GOLF TRUST OF AMERICA INC
S-11/A, 1997-10-09
LAND SUBDIVIDERS & DEVELOPERS (NO CEMETERIES)
Previous: RANKIN AUTOMOTIVE GROUP INC, 10-Q, 1997-10-09
Next: VAN KAMPEN AMERICAN CAPITAL EQUITY OPPORTUNITY TRUST SER 76, 497J, 1997-10-09



<PAGE>
   
    AS FILED WITH THE SECURITIES AND EXCHANGE COMMISSION ON OCTOBER 9, 1997
    
 
   
                                                      REGISTRATION NO. 333-36847
    
- --------------------------------------------------------------------------------
- --------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 
                       SECURITIES AND EXCHANGE COMMISSION
                             WASHINGTON, D.C. 20549
                               ------------------
 
   
                               AMENDMENT NO. 1 TO
                                   FORM S-11
    
                             REGISTRATION STATEMENT
                                     UNDER
                           THE SECURITIES ACT OF 1933
                               ------------------
 
                          GOLF TRUST OF AMERICA, INC.
      (Exact Name of Registrant as Specified in its Governing Instruments)
                               ------------------
                             14 North Adger's Wharf
                        Charleston, South Carolina 29401
                                 (803) 723-4653
  (Address, Including Zip Code, and Telephone Number, Including Area Code, of
                   Registrant's Principal Executive Offices)
                               ------------------
                              W. Bradley Blair, II
                            Chief Executive Officer
                          Golf Trust of America, Inc.
                             14 North Adger's Wharf
                        Charleston, South Carolina 29401
                                 (803) 723-4653
 (Name, Address, Including Zip Code, and Telephone Number, Including Area Code,
                             of Agent for Service)
                               ------------------
                                   COPIES TO:
 
         PETER T. HEALY, ESQ.                     DAVID C. WRIGHT, ESQ.
        O'Melveny & Myers LLP                       Hunton & Williams
    275 Battery Street, Suite 2600                 951 East Byrd Street
   San Francisco, California 94111               Richmond, Virgina 23219
            (415) 984-8833                            (804)788-8200
 
                               ------------------
        APPROXIMATE DATE OF COMMENCEMENT OF PROPOSED SALE TO THE PUBLIC:
AS SOON AS PRACTICABLE AFTER THE EFFECTIVE DATE OF THIS REGISTRATION STATEMENT.
                               ------------------
 
    If this Form is filed to register additional securities for an offering
pursuant to Rule 462(b) under the Securities Act, check the following box and
list the Securities Act registration statement number of the earlier effective
registration statement for the same offering. / /
 
    If this Form is a post-effective amendment filed pursuant to Rule 462(c)
under the Securities Act, check the following box and list the Securities Act
registration number of the earlier effective registration statement for the same
offering. / /
 
    If this Form is a post-effective amendment filed pursuant to Rule 462(d)
under the Securities Act, check the following box and list the Securities Act
registration statement number of the earlier effective registration statement
for the same offering. / /
 
    If delivery of the prospectus is expected to be made pursuant to Rule 434,
please check the following box. / /
 
   
    THE REGISTRANT HEREBY AMENDS THIS REGISTRATION STATEMENT ON SUCH DATE OR
DATES AS MAY BE NECESSARY TO DELAY ITS EFFECTIVE DATE UNTIL THE REGISTRANT SHALL
FILE A FURTHER AMENDMENT WHICH SPECIFICALLY STATES THAT THIS REGISTRATION
STATEMENT SHALL THEREAFTER BECOME EFFECTIVE IN ACCORDANCE WITH SECTION 8(a) OF
THE SECURITIES ACT OF 1933, OR UNTIL THE REGISTRATION STATEMENT SHALL BECOME
EFFECTIVE ON SUCH DATE AS THE COMMISSION, ACTING PURSUANT TO SAID SECTION 8(a),
MAY DETERMINE.
    
 
- --------------------------------------------------------------------------------
- --------------------------------------------------------------------------------
<PAGE>
INFORMATION CONTAINED HEREIN IS SUBJECT TO COMPLETION OR AMENDMENT. A
REGISTRATION STATEMENT RELATING TO THESE SECURITIES HAS BEEN FILED WITH THE
SECURITIES AND EXCHANGE COMMISSION. THESE SECURITIES MAY NOT BE SOLD NOR MAY
OFFERS TO BUY BE ACCEPTED PRIOR TO THE TIME THE REGISTRATION STATEMENT BECOMES
EFFECTIVE. THIS PROSPECTUS SHALL NOT CONSTITUTE AN OFFER TO SELL OR THE
SOLICITATION OF AN OFFER TO BUY NOR SHALL THERE BE ANY SALE OF THESE SECURITIES
IN ANY STATE IN WHICH SUCH OFFER, SOLICITATION OR SALE WOULD BE UNLAWFUL PRIOR
TO REGISTRATION OR QUALIFICATION UNDER THE SECURITIES LAWS OF ANY SUCH STATE.
<PAGE>
   
                  SUBJECT TO COMPLETION, DATED OCTOBER 9, 1997
    
 
   
                                     [LOGO]
                                3,000,000 SHARES
    
                                  COMMON STOCK
 
   
    Golf Trust of America, Inc. (collectively with its affiliates, the
"Company") is a self-administered real estate investment trust ("REIT") formed
to capitalize upon consolidation opportunities in the ownership of upscale golf
courses throughout the United States. The Company currently holds a
participating interest in 19 golf courses (including one course subject to a
purchase agreement) (the "Golf Courses") located in Florida (5), South Carolina
(4), Georgia (2), Virginia (2), Alabama, Kansas, Nebraska, North Carolina, Ohio
and Texas.
    
 
   
    The Company's goal is to increase Cash Available for Distribution per share
and to enhance stockholder value by becoming a leading owner of, and
participating in increased revenue from, nationally or regionally recognized
golf courses. The Company's principal business strategy is to acquire upscale
golf courses and thereafter lease the golf courses to qualified third party
operators, including affiliates of the sellers. The Company holds its
participating interest in the Golf Courses through an operating partnership (the
"Operating Partnership"). As a result, the Company may acquire interests in golf
courses through the issuance of units of limited partnership interest ("OP
Units") in the Operating Partnership, which generally can provide deferral of
gain recognition for sellers of golf courses. The Company believes it has a
distinct competitive advantage in the acquisition of upscale golf courses,
including those that might not otherwise be available for purchase, because of
(i) its utilization of a multiple independent lessee structure, (ii)
management's substantial industry knowledge, experience and relationships within
the golf community, (iii) the Company's strategic alliances with prominent golf
course operators and (iv) its ability to issue OP Units to golf course owners on
a tax-deferred basis.
    
 
   
    All of the shares of common stock, par value $0.01 per share ("Common
Stock"), offered hereby are being sold by the Company. The Common Stock is
listed on the American Stock Exchange ("AMEX") under the symbol "GTA." On
October 7, 1997, the last reported sale price of the Common Stock on the AMEX
was $26.75 per share. See "Price Range of Common Stock and Distribution
History."
    
    SEE "RISK FACTORS" COMMENCING ON PAGE 22 FOR CERTAIN FACTORS RELEVANT TO AN
INVESTMENT IN THE COMMON STOCK, INCLUDING:
   
    - The Company's valuation of the Golf Courses and establishment of Lease
      Payments (as herein defined) and interest payments under the Participating
      Mortgage (as herein defined) may reflect significant adjustments to
      historical operations or estimates of future performance that, if not
      warranted, may result in non-payment of Lease Payments under a
      Participating Lease (as herein defined) or interest payments under the
      Participating Mortgage. Such estimates of future performance were
      particularly significant with respect to two recently-opened Golf Courses
      and the Participating Mortgage.
    
   
    - Dependence on Lease Payments and payments under the Participating
      Mortgage, which payments account for substantially all of the Company's
      income.
    
    - The length of the Participating Leases, which, with extensions, may have
      terms of up to 40 years, which may affect adversely the Company's ability
      to sell a Golf Course.
    - The Company's inability to sell all or substantially all of the assets of
      the Operating Partnership or to cause a merger or consolidation of the
      Operating Partnership without the consent of holders of 66.7% of the
      limited partnership interests.
    - The Company's limited control over the day-to-day management and
      operations of the Golf Courses due to the tax restrictions that prevent a
      REIT from operating golf courses.
    - Golf course operation risks in general, including competition, uninsured
      casualties, increases in operating costs, inclement weather, seasonality,
      oversupply and general decreases in demand.
    - The Company's dependence on the skill, industry knowledge and established
      relationships of its key personnel, all of whom would be difficult to
      replace.
    - Taxation of the Company as a regular corporation if it fails to qualify as
      a REIT for federal income tax purposes and the resulting decrease in Cash
      Available for Distribution.
    - Risks associated with providing construction financing for golf courses.
                             ----------------------
THESE SECURITIES HAVE NOT BEEN APPROVED OR DISAPPROVED BY THE SECURITIES
    AND EXCHANGE COMMISSION NOR HAS THE COMMISSION PASSED UPON THE
       ACCURACY OR ADEQUACY OF THIS PROSPECTUS. ANY REPRESENTATION TO
                            THE CONTRARY IS A CRIMINAL OFFENSE.
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                            UNDERWRITING
                                          PRICE TO         DISCOUNTS AND        PROCEEDS TO
                                           PUBLIC           COMMISSIONS         COMPANY (1)
<S>                                  <C>                 <C>                 <C>
Per Share..........................          $                   $                   $
Total (2)..........................  $                   $                   $
</TABLE>
 
   
(1)  Before deducting expenses payable by the Company, estimated at $         .
    
(2)  The Company has granted the Underwriters a 30-day option to purchase up to
    an additional 450,000 shares of Common Stock solely to cover
    over-allotments, if any. See "Underwriting." If such option is exercised in
    full, the total Price to Public, Underwriting Discounts and Commissions and
    Proceeds to Company will be $            , $            and $            ,
    respectively.
                             ----------------------
   
    The Common Stock is offered by the Underwriters as stated herein, subject to
receipt and acceptance by them and subject to their right to reject any order in
whole or in part. It is expected that delivery of such shares will be made
through the offices of BancAmerica Robertson Stephens, San Francisco, California
on or about                   , 1997.
    
 
   
BANCAMERICA ROBERTSON STEPHENS
    
               A.G. EDWARDS & SONS, INC.
                             RAYMOND JAMES & ASSOCIATES, INC.
                                                      WHEAT FIRST BUTCHER SINGER
 
   
                The date of this Prospectus is           , 1997
(On the inside front cover, there is a picture of the Island Golf Course in
Tampa, Florida. There is also a color map of the United States showing the
states where the Company's Golf Courses are located. These states are
highlighted in green. There is also a breakout of each state with a numbered
flag in the location of each Golf Course. There is a legend next to the map that
lists each Golf Course with its corresponding number).
    
<PAGE>
   
IN CONNECTION WITH THIS OFFERING, THE UNDERWRITERS MAY OVER-ALLOT OR EFFECT
TRANSACTIONS WHICH STABILIZE OR MAINTAIN THE MARKET PRICE OF THE COMMON STOCK AT
A LEVEL ABOVE THAT WHICH MAY OTHERWISE PREVAIL IN THE OPEN MARKET. SUCH
TRANSACTIONS MAY BE EFFECTED ON THE AMERICAN STOCK EXCHANGE, IN THE
OVER-THE-COUNTER MARKET OR OTHERWISE. SUCH STABILIZATION, IF COMMENCED, MAY BE
DISCONTINUED AT ANY TIME.
    
 
   
    CERTAIN INFORMATION CONTAINED IN THIS PROSPECTUS CONSTITUTES
"FORWARD-LOOKING STATEMENTS" WITHIN THE MEANING OF SECTION 27A OF THE SECURITIES
ACT OF 1933, AS AMENDED (THE "SECURITIES ACT"), AND SECTION 21E OF THE EXCHANGE
ACT OF 1934, AS AMENDED (THE "EXCHANGE ACT"), WHICH CAN BE IDENTIFIED BY THE USE
OF FORWARD-LOOKING TERMINOLOGY SUCH AS "MAY," "WILL," "ANTICIPATE," "ESTIMATE"
OR "CONTINUE" OR THE NEGATIVES THEREOF OR VARIATIONS THEREON OR COMPARABLE
TERMINOLOGY. THE SECTION ENTITLED "RISK FACTORS" HEREIN CONTAINS CAUTIONARY
STATEMENTS IDENTIFYING IMPORTANT FACTORS, INCLUDING CERTAIN RISKS AND
UNCERTAINTIES, WITH RESPECT TO SUCH FORWARD-LOOKING STATEMENTS THAT COULD CAUSE
THE ACTUAL RESULTS, PERFORMANCE OR ACHIEVEMENTS OF THE COMPANY TO DIFFER
MATERIALLY FROM THOSE REFLECTED IN SUCH FORWARD-LOOKING STATEMENTS.
    
 
    NO DEALER, SALES REPRESENTATIVE OR ANY OTHER PERSON HAS BEEN AUTHORIZED TO
GIVE ANY INFORMATION OR TO MAKE ANY REPRESENTATIONS IN CONNECTION WITH THIS
OFFERING OTHER THAN THOSE CONTAINED IN THIS PROSPECTUS, AND, IF GIVEN OR MADE,
SUCH INFORMATION OR REPRESENTATION MUST NOT BE RELIED UPON AS HAVING BEEN
AUTHORIZED BY THE COMPANY OR ANY UNDERWRITER. THIS PROSPECTUS DOES NOT
CONSTITUTE AN OFFER TO SELL, OR A SOLICITATION OF AN OFFER TO BUY, ANY
SECURITIES OTHER THAN THE REGISTERED SECURITIES TO WHICH IT RELATES OR AN OFFER
TO, OR SOLICITATION OF, ANY PERSON IN ANY JURISDICTION WHERE SUCH OFFER OR
SOLICITATION WOULD BE UNLAWFUL. NEITHER THE DELIVERY OF THIS PROSPECTUS NOR ANY
SALE MADE HEREUNDER SHALL, UNDER ANY CIRCUMSTANCES, CREATE ANY IMPLICATION THAT
THERE HAS BEEN NO CHANGE IN THE AFFAIRS OF THE COMPANY SINCE THE DATE HEREOF OR
THAT THE INFORMATION CONTAINED HEREIN IS CORRECT AS OF ANY TIME SUBSEQUENT TO
THE DATE HEREOF.
                               ------------------
 
                               TABLE OF CONTENTS
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                              PAGE
                                              -----
<S>                                        <C>
PROSPECTUS SUMMARY.......................           1
  The Company............................           1
  Developments Since the Initial Public
    Offering.............................           2
  Risk Factors...........................           3
  The Golf Industry......................           5
  The Golf Courses.......................           7
  Business Strategies and Objectives.....          10
  Formation and Structure................          13
  Distribution Policy....................          15
  Tax Status.............................          15
  The Offering...........................          15
  Summary Financial Data.................          16
RISK FACTORS.............................          21
  Use of Adjustments and Projections in
    Establishing Lease Payments and
    Participating Mortgage Payments......          21
  Dependence on Payments Under the
    Participating Leases and the
    Participating Mortgage...............          21
  Duration of Lease; No Right to
    Terminate Participating Leases on a
    Sale.................................          22
  Need for Certain Consents from the
    Limited Partners.....................          22
  Lack of Control Over Day-to-Day
    Operations and Management of the Golf
    Courses..............................          22
  The Participating Mortgage.............          22
  Golf Industry Risks....................          23
  Dependence Upon Key Personnel..........          24
  Real Estate Investment Trust and
    Partnership Qualification............          24
  Risks Relating to Construction
    Financing............................          24
 
<CAPTION>
                                              PAGE
                                              -----
<S>                                        <C>
  Certain Golf Courses with Limited
    Operating History....................          25
  Limited Operating History..............          25
  Adverse Effect of Shares Available for
    Future Issuance and Sale on Market
    Price of Common Stock................          25
  Risks Related to the Company's Growth
    Strategy.............................          26
  Risks of Leverage; No Limitations on
    Indebtedness.........................          27
  Limits on Changes in Control...........          27
  Adverse Effect of Increase in Market
    Interest Rates.......................          27
  Real Estate Investment Risks...........          27
  Conflicts of Interest..................          29
  Competition for Management Time of the
    Operators............................          29
  Changes in Investment and Financing
    Policies.............................          29
  Dependence on Acquisitions to Increase
    Cash Available for Distribution......          29
  Distribution to Stockholders...........          30
  ERISA Risks............................          30
  Ownership Limit........................          31
  Anti-takeover Effect of Certain
    Provisions of Maryland Law and the
    Company's Charter and Bylaws.........          31
THE COMPANY..............................          33
  The Operating Partnership..............          34
  Business Strategies and Objectives.....          35
  Acquisitions and Expansions............          35
  Internal Growth........................          37
USE OF PROCEEDS..........................          39
</TABLE>
    
 
                                       i
<PAGE>
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                              PAGE
                                              -----
<S>                                        <C>
PRICE RANGE OF COMMON STOCK AND
 DISTRIBUTION HISTORY....................          39
CAPITALIZATION...........................          40
SELECTED FINANCIAL INFORMATION...........          41
MANAGEMENT'S DISCUSSION AND ANALYSIS OF
 FINANCIAL CONDITION AND RESULTS OF
 OPERATIONS..............................          46
  Overview...............................          46
  The Golf Courses.......................          46
  Liquidity and Capital Resources of the
    Company..............................          48
  The Legends Group Prior Owners.........          50
  Inflation..............................          52
  Seasonality............................          52
  Recent Accounting Pronouncements.......          52
  Changes in the Company's Certifying
    Public Accountant....................          53
  Important Factors Related to Forward-
    Looking Statements and Associated
    Risks................................          53
THE GOLF INDUSTRY........................          54
  Demographics...........................          56
THE GOLF COURSES.........................          57
  Descriptions of the Golf Courses.......          59
  High-End Daily Fee Courses.............          61
  Private Club Courses...................          62
  The Participating Leases...............          65
  The Participating Mortgage.............          70
  Competition............................          73
  Employees..............................          73
  Legal Proceedings......................          73
  Government Regulation..................          74
MANAGEMENT...............................          75
  Directors and Executive Officers.......          75
  Committees of the Board of Directors...          76
  Compensation of Directors..............          77
  Directors and Officers Insurance.......          77
  Indemnification........................          77
  Executive Compensation.................          78
  Stock-Based Compensation Plans.........          78
  Directors' Plan........................          79
  Stock Incentive Plans..................          79
  Deferred Compensation Plan.............          81
  Employment Agreements..................          81
  Covenants Not to Compete...............          81
LESSEES AND OPERATORS....................          82
POLICIES AND OBJECTIVES WITH RESPECT TO
 CERTAIN ACTIVITIES......................          84
  Investment Objectives and Policies.....          84
  Dispositions...........................          84
  Financing..............................          84
  Working Capital Reserves...............          85
  Conflict of Interest Policies..........          85
  Other Policies.........................          86
THE FORMATION TRANSACTIONS...............          86
  Overview...............................          86
  Formation Transactions.................          87
  Benefits to Officers and Directors.....          88
  Transfer Documents.....................          89
<CAPTION>
                                              PAGE
                                              -----
<S>                                        <C>
CERTAIN RELATIONSHIPS AND TRANSACTIONS...          90
  Relationships Among Officers and
    Directors............................          90
  Acquisition of Interests in Certain of
    the Golf Courses.....................          90
  Repayment of Indebtedness..............          90
  Employment Agreements..................          90
  Option to Purchase and Right of First
    Refusal..............................          90
PARTNERSHIP AGREEMENT....................          91
  Management.............................          91
  Transferability of OP Units............          91
  Pledge.................................          91
  Redemption Rights......................          92
  Capital Contribution...................          92
  Term...................................          93
  Tax Matters............................          93
SECURITY OWNERSHIP OF CERTAIN BENEFICIAL
 OWNERS AND MANAGEMENT...................          93
  Principal Shareholders of the Company &
    Principal Partners in the Operating
    Partnership..........................          93
CAPITAL STOCK............................          94
  General................................          94
  Corporate Governance...................          95
  Restrictions on Ownership..............          95
  Limitations on Changes in Control......          97
  Transfer Agent and Registrar...........          97
CERTAIN PROVISIONS OF MARYLAND LAW AND OF
 THE COMPANY'S CHARTER AND BYLAWS........          98
  Maryland Business Combination Law......          98
  Limitation of Liability of Directors;
    Indemnification Agreements...........          98
  Control Share Acquisitions.............          99
  Interested Director Transactions.......         100
  Amendments to the Charter and Bylaws...         100
SHARES AVAILABLE FOR FUTURE SALE.........         101
  Registration Rights....................         101
FEDERAL INCOME TAX CONSIDERATIONS........         102
  Taxation of the Company................         102
  Partnership Anti-Abuse Rule............         109
  Failure to Qualify.....................         110
  Taxation of Taxable Domestic
    Stockholders.........................         110
  Backup Withholding.....................         111
  Taxation of Tax-Exempt Stockholders....         111
  Taxation of Foreign Stockholders.......         112
  State and Local Taxes..................         113
  Tax Aspects of the Operating
    Partnership..........................         113
UNDERWRITING.............................         117
EXPERTS..................................         118
LEGAL MATTERS............................         119
ADDITIONAL INFORMATION...................         119
GLOSSARY.................................         120
FINANCIAL STATEMENTS.....................         F-1
</TABLE>
    
 
                                       ii
<PAGE>
                               PROSPECTUS SUMMARY
 
   
    THE FOLLOWING SUMMARY IS QUALIFIED IN ITS ENTIRETY BY THE MORE DETAILED
INFORMATION AND FINANCIAL INFORMATION AND STATEMENTS, AND THE NOTES THERETO,
APPEARING ELSEWHERE IN THIS PROSPECTUS. UNLESS OTHERWISE INDICATED, ALL
CALCULATIONS AND INFORMATION CONTAINED IN THIS PROSPECTUS (I) ASSUME THAT THE
UNDERWRITERS' OVER-ALLOTMENT OPTION WILL NOT BE EXERCISED AND (II) ARE BASED
UPON AN ASSUMED PRICE FOR THE COMMON STOCK OF $27.00 (THE "OFFERING PRICE").
UNLESS THE CONTEXT OTHERWISE REQUIRES, THE TERM "COMPANY" INCLUDES GOLF TRUST OF
AMERICA, INC. ("GTA"), GTA GP, INC. ("GTA GP"), GTA LP, INC. ("GTA LP"), EACH OF
WHICH IS A WHOLLY-OWNED SUBSIDIARY OF GOLF TRUST OF AMERICA, INC., AND GOLF
TRUST OF AMERICA, L.P., A DELAWARE LIMITED PARTNERSHIP (THE "OPERATING
PARTNERSHIP"). AFTER GIVING EFFECT TO THIS OFFERING (THIS "OFFERING") AND THE
PENDING ACQUISITION (AS HEREIN DEFINED), THE COMPANY WILL OWN A 60.8% INTEREST
IN THE OPERATING PARTNERSHIP. THE TERM "GOLF COURSES" INCLUDES ONE GOLF COURSE
FOR WHICH THE COMPANY HAS ENTERED INTO A PURCHASE AGREEMENT, BUT WHICH HAS NOT
YET BEEN ACQUIRED BY THE COMPANY (THE "PENDING ACQUISITION"). ALL REFERENCES TO
THE COMPANY AS A REIT ASSUME THAT THE COMPANY WILL QUALIFY AS A REAL ESTATE
INVESTMENT TRUST ("REIT") BEGINNING WITH THE TAX YEAR ENDING DECEMBER 31, 1997.
SEE "GLOSSARY" FOR THE DEFINITIONS OF CERTAIN ADDITIONAL CAPITALIZED TERMS USED
IN THIS PROSPECTUS.
    
 
                                  THE COMPANY
 
   
    Golf Trust of America, Inc. is a self-administered REIT formed to capitalize
upon consolidation opportunities in the ownership of upscale golf courses
throughout the United States. Including the Pending Acquisition, the Company
currently holds a participating interest in 19 golf courses (the "Golf
Courses"), 15 of which are owned and four of which serve as collateral for a
30-year participating mortgage loan made by the Company to the owner of the
Innisbrook Resort (the "Participating Mortgage"). The Golf Courses are located
in Florida (5) South Carolina (4), Georgia (2), Virginia (2), Alabama, Kansas,
Nebraska, North Carolina, Ohio and Texas.
    
 
   
    The Company's goal is to increase Cash Available for Distribution (as herein
defined) per share and to enhance stockholder value by becoming a leading owner
of, and participating in increased revenue from, nationally or regionally
recognized golf courses. The Company's principal business strategy is to acquire
upscale golf courses and thereafter lease the golf courses to qualified third
party operators, including affiliates of the sellers. The Company may acquire
golf courses through the issuance of units of limited partnership interest in
the Operating Partnership ("OP Units"), which are redeemable for cash or, at the
Company's option, shares of Common Stock on a one-for-one basis. When the
Company acquires a golf course in exchange for OP Units, the golf course seller
generally may defer tax recognition until such seller elects to cause the OP
Units to be redeemed.
    
 
   
    The Company believes it has a distinct competitive advantage in the
acquisition of upscale golf courses, including those that might not otherwise be
available for purchase, because of (i) its utilization of the multiple
independent lessee structure, (ii) management's substantial industry knowledge,
experience and relationships within the golf community, (iii) the Company's
strategic alliances with prominent golf course operators and (iv) its ability to
issue OP Units to golf course owners on a tax-deferred basis. The Company is one
of only two publicly-traded REITs in the United States focused on owning and
acquiring golf courses.
    
 
    In February 1997, the Company raised net proceeds of approximately $73.0
million in its initial public offering (the "IPO") and acquired 10 Golf Courses
(the "Initial Courses") from their prior owners (together with the prior owners
of the Golf Courses acquired since the IPO, the "Prior Owners"). Each of the
Initial Courses was leased back to an affiliate of its Prior Owner as described
below. The Company believes the continuity of management provided by these
experienced operators facilitates the Company's growth and profitability. Since
the IPO, the Company has acquired, or entered into contracts to acquire, an
interest in an additional nine Golf Courses. See "Developments Since the Initial
Public Offering."
 
   
    The Golf Courses that the Company owns are leased to multiple independent
third party lessees (the "Lessees") pursuant to leases ("Participating Leases")
which provide for payments ("Lease Payments") of fixed base rent ("Base Rent")
and participating rent ("Participating Rent") based on growth in revenue at the
Golf Courses. The interest payment under the Participating Mortgage is
structured similarly to the rent payments under the Participating Leases to
provide the Company with base interest payments and additional interest
    
 
                                       1
<PAGE>
   
payments based on growth in revenue at the Innisbrook Resort. See "The
Participating Mortgage." Neither the Company nor its executive officers owns any
interest in, or participates in the management of, the Lessees or the Innisbrook
Resort Owner (as herein defined).
    
 
    The Company believes the Initial Courses and its investments in Golf Courses
since the IPO are consistent with its goal of becoming a leading owner of, and
participating in increased revenue from, nationally or regionally recognized
upscale golf courses. Four of the Golf Courses were ranked among the Top Ten New
Courses by either GOLF DIGEST or GOLF MAGAZINE in the year the Golf Course
opened, including Stonehouse Golf Club, which in November 1996 was named the
"Best New Upscale Course of 1996" by GOLF DIGEST, and Oyster Bay, which was
named Best New Resort Course in the United States in 1983 by GOLF DIGEST. The
Copperhead Course at the Innisbrook Resort was ranked 43rd in the 1996 survey by
GOLF MAGAZINE of the "Top 100 Courses You Can Play" and the Island Course at the
Innisbrook Resort was ranked as one of the "Top 75 Resort Courses" by GOLF
DIGEST in 1992. Heritage Golf Club was ranked in the Top 50 Public Golf Courses
by GOLF DIGEST in 1992. See "The Golf Courses." The Company believes that the
quality of the Golf Courses is further reflected in the average green fees at
the Golf Courses, which significantly exceed national industry averages.
 
                 DEVELOPMENTS SINCE THE INITIAL PUBLIC OFFERING
 
GOLF COURSE INVESTMENTS
 
   
    Since its acquisition of the ten Initial Courses in February 1997, the
Company has acquired interests in, or contracted to acquire interests in, the
following nine Golf Courses for total consideration of approximately $100
million.
    
 
   
    TIBURON GOLF CLUB.  On August 18, 1997, the Company acquired the 27-hole
Tiburon Golf Club ("Tiburon"), an upscale semi-private golf course in Omaha,
Nebraska, for an aggregate price of $6.0 million, including the issuance of
21,429 shares of Common Stock (valued at approximately $600,000 on such date).
Players can choose to play any two of the three nine-hole layouts at Tiburon for
a total of three distinct 18-hole combinations. The courses at Tiburon are
characterized by rolling fairways with mounds, berms and greenside bunkers.
Tiburon is leased to an affiliate of Granite Golf Group, Inc., (together with
its affiliates, "Granite Golf"). Granite Golf currently manages over 30 golf
courses throughout the United States.
    
 
   
    RAINTREE COUNTRY CLUB.  On September 2, 1997, the Company acquired the
Raintree Country Club ("Raintree"), located near Akron, Ohio, for an aggregate
price of $4.6 million, including the issuance of 121,529 OP Units (valued at
approximately $3.4 million based on the price of the Common Stock on such date).
This high-end daily fee golf course is located in a wooded area and has many
narrow fairways demanding precision shots. Raintree is leased to its Prior
Owner, who has continuously managed the course since its construction in 1991.
    
 
   
    EAGLE WATCH GOLF CLUB.  On September 30, 1997, the Company acquired Eagle
Watch Golf Club ("Eagle Watch"), located in Atlanta, Georgia, for an aggregate
price of $6.4 million, including the issuance of 70,158 OP Units (valued at
approximately $1.9 million based on the price of the Common Stock on such date).
Eagle Watch is an 18-hole course designed by Arnold Palmer on rolling hills with
tree-lined fairways and numerous lakes and ponds. The Prior Owner of Eagle Watch
is an affiliate of the Prior Owner of Olde Atlanta Golf Club, a course that was
acquired by the Company at the IPO. Eagle Watch is leased to an affiliate of the
Lessee of Olde Atlanta Golf Club.
    
 
   
    LOST OAKS GOLF COURSE.  On October 3, 1997, the Company acquired the Lost
Oaks Golf Course ("Lost Oaks"), in Tampa, Florida located near the Innisbrook
Resort, for approximately $5.9 million, including closing costs. Lost Oaks is
leased to an affiliate of Starwood Capital Group, LLC (together with its
affiliates, "Starwood"). The Company has agreed to fund certain improvements at
Lost Oaks in an amount not to exceed $1.25 million in exchange for an increased
Lease Payment.
    
 
   
    CLUB OF THE COUNTRY.  On September 23, 1997, the Company entered into a
Purchase and Sale Agreement to acquire Club of the Country, a private country
club located near Kansas City, Kansas, for an aggregate price of approximately
$3.1 million, including the issuance of approximately 18,519 OP Units (valued at
approximately
    
 
                                       2
<PAGE>
$500,000 based on the price of the Common Stock on such date). Club of the
Country, noted for its outstanding greens and playability, combines the serenity
of a wooded countryside, meandering creeks and rolling hills with the challenge
of 18 holes of championship golf. The Company expects the acquisition to close
by October 30, 1997.
 
   
    INNISBROOK RESORT.  On June 20, 1997, the Company entered into and made an
initial advance of $69.975 million under the $78.975 million Participating
Mortgage to Golf Host Resorts, Inc. (the "Innisbrook Resort Owner"), an
affiliate of Starwood. The loan is secured by a first lien on the Innisbrook
Resort, located near Tampa, Florida, and all other assets of the Innisbrook
Resort Owner. The Innisbrook Resort is a destination golf resort with 63 holes
(plus an additional nine holes currently under construction) and was named by
ESQUIRE as one of the top 10 resorts in North America. The four Golf Courses at
the Innisbrook Resort are operated by Troon Management Company, LLC ("Troon
Golf"), an affiliate of Starwood. The Innisbrook Resort also features one of the
largest hotel and conference facilities in Florida, which facilities are
operated by Westin Hotels & Resorts Company ("Westin") pursuant to a long-term
management agreement. Westin has agreed to pay up to $2.5 million per year to
the Innisbrook Resort Owner to supplement results of operations with respect to
the operations at the Innisbrook Resort for up to five years (the "Westin
Guaranty"). The Innisbrook Resort Owner used a portion of the proceeds of the
Participating Mortgage to acquire from the Company 274,039 newly issued OP Units
and 159,326 newly issued shares of Common Stock, representing an ownership
interest in the Company of approximately 5.1% (3.7% after giving effect to this
Offering and the Pending Acquisition).
    
 
LINE OF CREDIT
 
   
    On June 20, 1997, the Company closed a two-year, $100 million secured
revolving credit facility (the "Line of Credit") with a group of four commercial
banks led by NationsBank, N.A. On September 24, 1997, the Company negotiated a
reduction in the interest rate from LIBOR plus 2.0% to LIBOR plus 1.75%.
Additionally, the Company has received a commitment to increase the Line of
Credit, upon completion of this Offering, to $125 million and to convert it to
an unsecured facility.
    
 
   
    The Company drew upon the Line of Credit to fund a portion of the
Participating Mortgage as well as to fund the acquisitions of Tiburon, Raintree,
Eagle Watch and Lost Oaks. The Company intends to draw upon the Line of Credit,
or any successor line of credit, to fund the Pending Acquisition and any future
acquisitions of additional golf courses. There can be no assurance, however,
that the Company will close any future acquisitions or that the Company will
continue to have access to sufficient debt and equity financing to allow it
successfully to pursue its acquisition strategy.
    
 
STRATEGIC AFFILIATIONS
 
   
    AFFILIATION WITH STARWOOD.  Starwood, through its affiliates, operates the
Golf Courses at the Innisbrook Resort and leases Lost Oaks. In addition, the
golf and conference facilities of the Innisbrook Resort are owned by an
affiliate of Starwood and the hotel and conference facilities are managed by
Westin, an affiliate of Starwood. The Company believes Starwood, through its
affiliates, is one of the United States' leading golf course management,
development and consulting companies. Troon Golf has the exclusive right to
operate golf courses at hotels owned by Westin. The Company believes that its
existing relationship with Starwood, Westin and Troon Golf will provide the
Company with additional acquisition opportunities throughout the United States.
    
 
   
    AFFILIATION WITH GRANITE GOLF.  The Lessee of Tiburon is an affiliate of
Granite Golf. Granite Golf and its affiliates currently manage over 30 golf
courses throughout the United States. Granite Golf identified the acquisition
opportunity at Tiburon. The Company believes its affiliation with Granite Golf
will provide the Company with additional acquisition opportunities.
    
 
                                  RISK FACTORS
 
    INVESTORS SHOULD CONSIDER CAREFULLY THE MATTERS DISCUSSED UNDER "RISK
FACTORS" PRIOR TO MAKING AN INVESTMENT DECISION REGARDING THE COMMON STOCK
OFFERED HEREBY. SUCH RISKS INCLUDE:
 
                                       3
<PAGE>
   
    - The Company generally values golf courses, and establishes Lease Payments
      and Participating Mortgage Payments based on selected adjustments to
      historical operating results or estimates of future performance which the
      Company believes are appropriate. These adjustments include projected
      increases in revenues from golf course operations and elimination of
      certain operating expenses. If such adjustments are not appropriate, or if
      estimates of future performance are not met, a Lessee or the Innisbrook
      Resort Owner may not be able to make its scheduled payments to the
      Company. Failure of a Lessee or the Innisbrook Resort Owner to make such a
      payment may result in a default under a Participating Lease or under the
      Participating Mortgage. This would have a material adverse effect on the
      Company. Estimates of future performance were particularly significant
      with respect to two recently-opened Virginia courses and the Innisbrook
      Resort. In addition, although the Westin Guaranty is designed to
      supplement results of operations at the Innisbrook Resort, it is for a
      limited period and limited amount and may be insufficient to ensure
      receipt by the Company of base interest under the Participating Mortgage.
    
 
   
    - Dependence on Lease Payments and payments under the Participating
      Mortgage, which payments account for substantially all of the Company's
      income.
    
 
   
    - The Participating Leases, with extensions, may have terms of up to 40
      years, which could adversely affect the Company's ability to sell a Golf
      Course.
    
 
   
    - Even though the Company's wholly-owned subsidiary, GTA GP, is the sole
      general partner of the Operating Partnership, the Company alone cannot
      cause the Operating Partnership to merge or consolidate or to sell all or
      substantially all of its assets under the Partnership Agreement (as herein
      defined). Such extraordinary transactions require the consent of the
      holders of at least 66.7% of the OP Units and, upon completion of this
      Offering and the Pending Acquisition, the Company will hold only 60.8% of
      such interests.
    
 
    - The REIT provisions of the Internal Revenue Code of 1986, as amended (the
      "Tax Code"), prevent the Company from operating Golf Courses. As a result,
      the Company must continue to find qualified independent lessees to lease
      and operate its courses, and the Company may not exercise control over
      such lessees' day-to-day management and operational decisions.
 
    - The Golf Courses are subject to risks affecting golf course operations
      generally, including competition, uninsured casualties, increases in
      operating costs, inclement weather, seasonality, oversupply and general
      decreases in demand, all of which could affect adversely a Golf Course
      operator's ability to make its scheduled payments to the Company.
 
    - The Company depends upon the skill, industry knowledge and established
      relationships of its key personnel, including W. Bradley Blair, II, the
      Company's Chief Executive Officer and President, David J. Dick, its
      Executive Vice President, and Scott D. Peters, its Senior Vice President
      and Chief Financial Officer. The loss of such officers' services may
      affect adversely the Company's business results.
 
   
    - The Company will be taxed as a regular corporation if it fails to qualify
      as a REIT for federal income tax purposes, and the Operating Partnership
      will be treated as an association taxable as a regular corporation if it
      fails to qualify as a partnership, both of which would result in a
      reduction in Cash Available for Distribution.
    
 
    - The Company from time to time acquires newly developed golf courses and
      provides construction financing for expanding golf courses. In light of
      the limited operating history at such acquisitions and expansions, there
      is a risk that they will not perform at levels commensurate with the
      Company's expectations, which may affect adversely Cash Available for
      Distribution per share.
 
   
    - In light of the Company's limited operating history and management's
      limited experience operating a public company, operating a REIT and
      working together as a team, the Company may lack the experience necessary
      to implement its growth strategy.
    
 
                                       4
<PAGE>
   
    - Beginning in February 1998, 2,309,800 OP Units will become redeemable, at
      the option of their holders, for cash or, at the election of the Company,
      shares of Common Stock on a one-for-one basis. Such redemption could cause
      a substantial increase in the number of shares of Common Stock outstanding
      (of up to 19.6% after giving effect to this Offering). The increased
      number of outstanding shares, or the perception of such possibility, may
      cause the market price of the Common Stock to decline.
    
 
    - The Company competes with other well-established owners and operators to
      acquire a limited number of golf courses available for purchase.
 
    - Five of the Golf Courses are located in the Myrtle Beach, South Carolina
      vicinity and five of the Golf Courses are located in the Tampa, Florida
      area. Such geographic concentration leaves the Company vulnerable to local
      market shifts and natural disasters, either of which could affect
      adversely a Golf Course operator's ability to make its scheduled payments
      to the Company.
 
   
    - A substantial number of golf courses were opened in recent years, are
      currently under development or are planned for development. Such new
      supply may increase competition for golfers in the Company's markets and
      may affect adversely the number of rounds played at the Golf Courses. A
      decrease in the number of rounds played may affect adversely a Golf Course
      operator's ability to make its scheduled payments to the Company.
    
 
    - Stockholders face the risks normally associated with a company's use of
      debt financing and the fact that there is no charter limitation on the
      amount of debt the Company may incur.
 
    - The Company's Charter and Bylaws contain certain restrictions, including a
      limit on the extent of any one person's ownership of the outstanding
      Common Stock, intended to ensure the Company's compliance with certain
      requirements related to its qualification as a REIT. Such restrictions may
      inhibit a change in control of the Company even where such a change in
      control might be beneficial to the Company's stockholders.
 
    - Increases in the market rate of interest and other factors may affect
      adversely the trading price of the Common Stock.
 
                               THE GOLF INDUSTRY
 
    UNLESS OTHERWISE NOTED, REFERENCES HEREIN TO NATIONAL INDUSTRY STATISTICS
AND AVERAGES ARE BASED ON REPORTS OF THE NATIONAL GOLF FOUNDATION ("NGF"), AN
INDUSTRY TRADE ASSOCIATION NOT AFFILIATED WITH THE COMPANY.
 
    The Company believes the United States golf industry is entering a period of
significant growth. This belief is based, in part, on the fact that people over
the age of 50 play more golf than younger people, and the expectation that over
the next several years the number of people age 50 and older will increase
significantly as the "baby boomers" age. See "The Golf Industry --
Demographics." The Company expects that the aging population will contribute to
an increase in the number of rounds played and Gross Golf Revenues (as herein
defined) at the Golf Courses and any golf courses subsequently acquired by the
Company.
 
   
    Golf course ownership in the United States is highly fragmented. There are
approximately 15,700 golf courses (approximately 12,900 eighteen-hole
equivalents) in the United States that the Company believes are owned by
approximately 13,000 different entities. The Company believes there are
relatively few owners of more than one course. The Company believes that the 15
largest golf course owners in the United States collectively own fewer than 5%
of the total number of golf courses and that fewer than 10 golf course owners
own more than 10 golf courses. The Company believes that this fragmented
ownership provides it with an excellent opportunity for consolidation of the
ownership of upscale golf courses.
    
 
    The Company believes the current fragmentation of golf course ownership
resulted from a variety of factors, including a scarcity of capital, the
entrepreneurial nature of many golf course owners and operators and their
associated pride of ownership. The Company believes that the economies of scale
in owning and operating multiple golf courses, the growing significance of
professional financial management in the operation of golf courses and the
desire for liquidity by golf course owners could lead to consolidation of golf
course ownership.
 
                                       5
<PAGE>
In particular, the Company believes golf course owners will be attracted to the
Company's multiple independent lessee structure, which permits the Company to
acquire a course and then lease it back to an affiliate of the seller. Such
structure satisfies the owner's desire to remain involved in the day-to-day
operation of his course, while also satisfying his desire to obtain liquidity.
The Company further believes its ability to issue OP Units in exchange for a
golf course will attract potential sellers, who generally can defer recognition
of taxable gain on the exchange until they exercise their right to cause the
Company to redeem the OP Units for cash (or Common Stock, at the Company's
option) (their "Redemption Right"). By offering golf course owners the tax
planning benefit of OP Units and the economic benefit of participating in the
independent lessee structure, including resulting economies of scale in
operating golf courses, the Company believes it is able to acquire desirable
upscale courses that may not otherwise be available for purchase. See "The
Company -- Business Strategies and Objectives -- Acquisitions and Expansions."
 
    Largely in response to the popularity of golf, the construction of golf
courses in the United States has increased significantly in recent years. New
golf course openings from the mid-1970's through 1987 averaged approximately 150
golf courses per year. For the period 1987 through 1996 an average of 279 new
golf courses were opened each year, with a high of 336 new golf course openings
in 1995.
 
   
    The emergence and popularity of younger professional golfers, including
Tiger Woods, Justin Leonard, Phil Mickelson and Karrie Webb, have increased
awareness and interest in golf. According to industry statistics, 19.4 million
homes watched the final round of the four major golf championships in 1996. In
1997, television viewership of the final four rounds of the four major golf
championships increased 56 percent to 30.3 million. The Company believes this
resurgent interest will result in increasing golf participation, including
increasing participation by women and younger golfers.
    
 
    The golf industry generated approximately $15 billion in revenues in the
United States in 1996. The Company believes the game of golf has exhibited
strong growth in popularity in the past 16 years as illustrated below:
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                  1980  1996  % CHANGE
                                                                                  ----  ----  --------
                                                                                  (MILLIONS)
<S>                                                                               <C>   <C>   <C>
Number of golfers...............................................................  15.0  24.7    65%
Rounds played...................................................................   358   477    33%
</TABLE>
 
    DEMOGRAPHICS.  Additionally, the Company believes the game of golf will
benefit from favorable demographic trends. The United States Census Bureau
estimates that the population age 50 and over will increase by 39% between 1996
and 2010, from 69.3 million to 96.3 million. The average number of rounds played
per golfer on an annual basis increases significantly as the golfer ages.
Golfers in their 50's play nearly twice as many rounds annually as golfers in
their 30's, and golfers age 65 and older generally play three times as many
rounds annually as golfers in their 30's. The Company believes that the number
of golfers as well as the total number of rounds played will increase
significantly as the average age of the population continues to increase. The
Company believes that "baby boomers," the oldest of whom are now in their early
50's, will contribute to the growth in total rounds played due to growing wealth
and leisure time as well as the suitability of golf as a sport for an aging
population. Since 1991, the number of senior golfers (golfers age 50 and over)
has grown 16%, or by nearly 1 million golfers. See "The Golf Industry --
Demographics."
 
                                       6
<PAGE>
                                THE GOLF COURSES
 
   
    The Company believes that its acquisition of the 10 Initial Courses and its
acquisitions since the IPO are consistent with its goal of becoming a leading
owner of, and participating in increased revenue from, nationally or regionally
recognized golf courses. The Company's Golf Courses consist of 19 upscale
courses located in the mid-Atlantic, southeastern, midwestern and southwestern
United States. Four of the Golf Courses were ranked among the Top Ten New
Courses by either GOLF DIGEST or GOLF MAGAZINE in the year opened, including
Stonehouse Golf Club, which was named the Best New Upscale Course in 1996 by
GOLF DIGEST, and Oyster Bay, which was named Best New Resort Course in the
United States in 1983 by GOLF DIGEST. The Copperhead Course at the Innisbrook
Resort was ranked 43rd in the 1996 survey by GOLF MAGAZINE of the "Top 100
Courses You Can Play" and the Island Course at the Innisbrook Resort was rated
by GOLF DIGEST as one of the "Top 75 Resort Courses" in 1992. Heritage Golf Club
was ranked in the Top 50 Public Golf Courses by GOLF DIGEST in 1992.
    
 
    The Golf Courses include 17 upscale Daily Fee courses (including 10 Resort
Courses) and two private clubs. "Daily Fee" courses are open to the public and
generate revenues principally through green fees, golf cart rentals, food and
beverage operations, merchandise sales and driving range charges. "Resort
Courses" are Daily Fee golf courses that attract a significant percentage of
players from outside the immediate area in which the golf course is located and
generate a significant amount of revenue from golf vacation packages. The
Company considers its Daily Fee and Resort Courses to be high-end golf courses
because of the quality and maintenance of each golf course. Private country
clubs generally are closed to the public and derive revenues principally from
membership dues, initiation fees, transfer fees, golf cart rentals, guest fees,
food and beverage operations and merchandise sales.
 
    The Company believes that the overall quality of the Golf Courses is
reflected in the green fees charged at each Golf Course, which significantly
exceed national averages. The Company believes its focus on upscale Daily Fee
golf courses and private country clubs, which attract golfers with attractive
demographic and economic profiles, will result in stronger and less cyclical
revenue growth in comparison to golf courses with lower green fees.
 
    Five of the Golf Courses are located in the Myrtle Beach, South Carolina
vicinity, a popular year-round golf destination area. Myrtle Beach is considered
one of the nation's premier golf resort locations with nearly 100 golf courses
and approximately 3.9 million rounds played in 1996, according to the MYRTLE
BEACH GOLF HOLIDAY-TM-. In addition to golf courses, Myrtle Beach offers a mix
of entertainment, shopping and dining, as well as proximity to beaches. All of
the Golf Courses located in the Myrtle Beach vicinity were developed and
contributed to the Company by The Legends Group, a leading golf course owner,
developer and operator in the southeast and mid-Atlantic regions of the United
States controlled by Legends Group, Ltd. (together with its affiliates, "The
Legends Group").
 
   
    Five of the Golf Courses are located in the Tampa, Florida area. Of these,
four are located at the Innisbrook Resort, a destination golf resort that
includes one of the largest hotel and conference facilities in the state. The
fifth course, Lost Oaks, is located near the Innisbrook Resort, and all five
courses are near the sandy beaches on the Gulf of Mexico. Additionally, the
courses benefit from the millions of tourists annually that visit
Disneyworld-TM-, Busch Gardens-TM- and other regional recreational attractions.
    
 
   
    Two of the Golf Courses are located in the Williamsburg, Virginia area and
were opened in June and August, 1996. Williamsburg is a leading tourist
destination and has a population of approximately 2.6 million within a 60 mile
radius. Williamsburg is an emerging golf resort destination, as evidenced by the
six new courses that have opened in the Williamsburg vicinity since 1995,
including two of the Company's courses. In addition to golf, Williamsburg and
the surrounding area offer shopping, dining, entertainment and historical
attractions. Both of the Golf Courses located in Williamsburg were developed and
contributed to the Company by The Legends Group.
    
 
   
    The Company owns (or will own after the closing of the Pending Acquisition)
a fee simple interest in each of the Golf Courses with the exception of Oyster
Bay, which is subject to a long-term ground lease (with approximately 35 years
remaining), and the four Golf Courses at the Innisbrook Resort, where the
Company holds a first lien on the Golf Courses and all of the related facilities
(other than the separately-owned condominium units comprising the hotel). The
Company holds an option to purchase the Innisbrook Resort and such facilities at
the expiration of the Participating Mortgage for the lesser of its fair market
value or a pre-determined number of shares of Common Stock and the cancellation
of the outstanding balance of the Participating Mortgage.
    
 
    Certain unaudited information regarding each of the Golf Courses is set
forth on the following page:
 
                                       7
<PAGE>
   
                                THE GOLF COURSES
    
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                                              REVENUE PER PLAYER
                                                                                       ROUNDS                        (2)
                                                                          ---------------------------------  --------------------
                                                                                                  TWELVE
                                                                                                  MONTHS
                                                                                                   ENDED
                                         YARDAGE     TYPE OF     YEAR                            JUNE 30,
NAME                   LOCATION            (1)       COURSE     OPENED      1995       1996        1997        1995       1996
- ----------------  -------------------  -----------  ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------  -----------  ---------  ---------
INITIAL COURSES
<S>               <C>                  <C>          <C>        <C>        <C>        <C>        <C>          <C>        <C>
Heritage Club...  Pawleys Island, SC        7,040    Resort      1986        55,094     52,382      53,084   $   57.28  $   59.96
Heathland.......  Myrtle Beach, SC          6,785    Resort      1990        49,312     50,294      50,937       55.04      53.92
Moorland........  Myrtle Beach, SC          6,799    Resort      1990        49,590     51,102      51,754       55.03      54.79
Parkland........  Myrtle Beach, SC          7,170    Resort      1992        46,564     47,331      48,437       54.98      54.21
Oyster Bay
 (6)............  Sunset Beach, NC          6,685    Resort      1983        62,141     57,856      59,168       55.66      56.83
Woodlands.......  Gulf Shores, AL           6,584    Resort      1994        43,459     41,744      44,623       33.48      34.86
Royal New Kent    Providence Forge,
 (7)............  VA                        7,291   Daily Fee    1996        --          5,743      12,948      --          60.60
Stonehouse Golf
 Club (8).......  Williamsburg, VA          6,963   Daily Fee    1996        --          5,686      16,762      --          60.50
Olde Atlanta....  Atlanta, GA               6,789   Daily Fee    1993        41,195     41,053      44,485       37.53      41.39
Northgate
 Country Club
 (9)............  Houston, TX               6,540    Private     1984        46,600     45,400      46,268       59.40      64.27
 
SUBSEQUENT TO
 THE IPO
Tiburon Golf
 Club (10)......  Omaha, NE                 7,005   Daily Fee    1989        56,496     53,160      60,648       21.33      23.19
Raintree Country
 Club...........  Akron, OH                 6,886   Daily Fee    1991        44,000     40,000      40,000       19.25      20.38
Eagle Watch.....  Atlanta, GA               6,896   Daily Fee    1989        36,484     36,322      40,126       38.67      39.23
Lost Oaks.......  Tampa, FL                 6,500   Daily Fee    1975        40,072     52,760      67,708       31.87      29.64
Innisbrook
 Resort
 (6)(12)........  Tampa, FL                                                 148,294    140,922     139,094       95.35     101.22
  Copperhead....                            7,087    Resort      1972
  Island........                            6,999    Resort      1970
  Eagle's Watch
    (13)........                            6,245    Resort      1972
  Hawk's Run
    (13)........                            6,245    Resort      1972
 
PENDING
 AQUISITION
Club of the
 Country........  Kansas City, KS           6,412    Private     1979        15,749     17,575      19,093       42.42      43.93
  Total..........................................................................................................................
 
<CAPTION>
 
                                     GROSS GOLF REVENUE (3)
                               ----------------------------------
                    TWELVE                               TWELVE
                    MONTHS                               MONTHS
                     ENDED                               ENDED      INITIAL
                   JUNE 30,                             JUNE 30,   BASE RENT
NAME                 1997         1995        1996        1997        (4)
- ----------------  -----------  ----------  ----------  ----------  ----------
INITIAL COURSES
<S>               <C>          <C>         <C>         <C>         <C>
Heritage Club...   $   59.98   $3,156,000  $3,141,000  $3,184,000  $1,825,000
Heathland.......       53.81    2,714,000   2,712,000   2,741,000   1,556,000(5)
Moorland........       55.20    2,729,000   2,800,000   2,857,000   1,556,000(5)
Parkland........       53.88    2,560,000   2,566,000   2,610,000   1,557,000(5)
Oyster Bay
 (6)............       55.98    3,459,000   3,288,000   3,312,000   1,856,000
Woodlands.......       37.02    1,455,000   1,455,000   1,652,000     679,000
Royal New Kent
 (7)............       64.26       --         348,000     832,000   1,817,000
Stonehouse Golf
 Club (8).......       67.65       --         344,000   1,134,000   1,890,000
Olde Atlanta....       41.14    1,546,000   1,699,000   1,830,000     845,000
Northgate
 Country Club
 (9)............       64.34    2,768,000   2,918,000   2,977,000   1,407,000
SUBSEQUENT TO
 THE IPO
Tiburon Golf
 Club (10)......       21.37    1,205,000   1,233,000   1,296,000     682,000
Raintree Country
 Club...........       21.15      847,000     815,000     846,000     520,000
Eagle Watch.....       38.03    1,411,000   1,425,000   1,526,000     703,000
Lost Oaks.......       24.28    1,277,000   1,564,000   1,644,000     625,000(11)
Innisbrook
 Resort
 (6)(12)........      103.53   14,140,000  14,264,000  14,400,000   6,739,000
  Copperhead....
  Island........
  Eagle's Watch
    (13)........
  Hawk's Run
    (13)........
PENDING
 AQUISITION
Club of the
 Country........       41.01      668,000     772,000     783,000     330,000
                               ----------  ----------  ----------  ----------
  Total.........               $39,935,000 $41,344,000 $43,624,000 $24,587,000
                               ----------  ----------  ----------  ----------
                               ----------  ----------  ----------  ----------
</TABLE>
    
 
   
(FOOTNOTES ON FOLLOWING PAGE)
    
 
                                       8
<PAGE>
- ---------------
 
 (1) Yardage is calculated from the championship tees.
 
   
 (2) "Revenue Per Player" is calculated by dividing Gross Golf Revenue at the
    applicable Golf Course by the number of rounds played at the applicable Golf
    Course.
    
 
   
 (3) Gross Golf Revenue is defined as all revenues from a golf course, including
    green fees, golf cart rentals, range fees, membership dues, member
    initiation fees and transfer fees, but excluding food and beverage and
    merchandise revenue. In the case of the Innisbrook Resort the amounts shown
    in the table include all revenue at the Innisbrook Resort, including golf
    and hotel revenue, and food, beverage and merchandise sales, but exclude
    various taxes and net of rental payments to individual condominium owners.
    
 
   
 (4) In addition to Base Rent, Participating Rent may be payable by the Lessees
    and Participating Interest (as herein defined) may be payable by the
    Innisbrook Resort Owner. Participating Rent is calculated based on increases
    in the Gross Golf Revenue from a base year (1996 in the case of the Initial
    Courses), as adjusted. For the Innisbrook Resort, Base Rent shown
    corresponds to the Base Interest payment.
    
 
 (5) Heathland, Moorland and Parkland are subject to a single Participating
    Lease and the Base Rent is equally allocated among these Golf Courses.
 
   
 (6) The Company acquired or has a contract to acquire the fee simple interest
    in each of the Golf Courses except Oyster Bay, which is subject to a
    long-term ground lease with a lessor not affiliated with the Prior Owner
    thereof, and the Innisbrook Resort, which serves as collateral under the
    Participating Mortgage.
    
 
 (7) Opened in August 1996.
 
 (8) Opened in June 1996.
 
 (9) The Company expects to acquire, upon completion, an additional nine holes
    at this Golf Course. Amounts shown for Northgate Country Club are for its
    fiscal year ended December 20, or the twelve months ended June 20, as
    applicable.
 
   
(10) Tiburon consists of 27 holes. Eighteen holes were built in 1989 with an
    additional nine holes built in 1994. With the exception of Initial Base
    Rent, numbers are 18-hole equivalents. Yardage and year opened is for the
    White/Blue course.
    
 
   
(11) The Company has agreed to fund up to $1.25 million to pay for additional
    improvements at the Lost Oaks course. If this amount is fully advanced, the
    Base Rent will be increased to $740,930.
    
 
   
(12) The Company has a participating mortgage interest in the Innisbrook Resort.
    The facility currently has 63 holes with an additional nine holes under
    construction. Under the terms of the Participating Mortgage, the Company
    initially funded $69.975 million and has agreed to fund an additional $9
    million to fund certain improvements at the Innisbrook Resort, including the
    construction of the additional nine holes. Upon funding of the entire $9
    million, the Base Interest will be increased to approximately $7.6 million.
    
 
   
(13) Eagle's Watch and Hawk's Run currently comprise the 27-hole Sandpiper
    course at the Innisbrook Resort. An additional nine holes are under
    construction, which is scheduled for completion in 1998. Yardage shown
    reflects 18-hole equivalents for Sandpiper.
    
 
                                       9
<PAGE>
                       BUSINESS STRATEGIES AND OBJECTIVES
 
   
    The Company's primary objectives are to increase its Cash Available for
Distribution per share to stockholders and to enhance stockholder value. The
Company's main strategy for such growth is to (i) acquire additional golf
courses that meet the Company's investment criteria and (ii) participate in
increased revenues at its Golf Courses. The Company currently holds (or is under
contract to acquire) a participating interest in 19 Golf Courses.
    
 
   
    When the Company acquires a golf course, the course is either leased back to
its prior owner or leased to another qualified operator not affiliated with the
Company. Under the Company's standard Participating Lease, the Company receives
fixed Base Rent and Participating Rent based on increases in Gross Golf Revenues
(as herein defined), if any, at such Golf Course. Currently all Golf Courses
owned or under contract to be acquired by the Company are or will be leased to
their Prior Owners (or such owners' affiliates) with the exception of Tiburon
and Lost Oaks. The Company believes the continuity of management provided by
these experienced operators will facilitate the Company's growth and
profitability. Each Lessee is required to join the Company's Lessee Advisory
Association, which provides marketing information and potential economic
benefits to the Lessees, such as bulk purchasing power for certain golf course
supplies and equipment.
    
 
    In certain instances, state and federal tax laws make sale-leaseback
transactions prohibitively expensive, in which case the Company may provide
financing to a particular golf course, provided it receives a participating
interest in revenues at the golf course on a basis comparable to the Company's
standard Participating Lease. Typically, the Company's loan will be secured by a
first-lien on the underlying golf course asset and will include an option to
purchase the course at the end of the loan's term. In considering any financing
transactions, including the Participating Mortgage, the Company seeks to obtain
economic terms similar to the standard Participating Lease.
 
    In addition to acquiring new golf courses and new participating interests,
the Company seeks to increase revenue from its current assets through internal
growth. Both strategies are discussed below.
 
ACQUISITIONS AND EXPANSIONS
 
    ACQUISITIONS.  The Company believes market conditions today are favorable
for the acquisition of golf courses at attractive returns. The Company intends
to continue to acquire additional golf courses, including multi-course
portfolios, that meet one or more of its investment criteria as generally
described below. The Company believes the factors described below provide it
with a distinct competitive advantage in the acquisition of upscale golf
courses, including courses that might not otherwise be available for purchase.
 
   
    To fund acquisitions, the Company has access to a variety of debt and equity
financing sources, including the Line of Credit, and the ability to issue OP
Units. The issuance of OP Units can provide a means of structuring tax-deferred
transactions for sellers of golf courses. OP Units represent units of limited
partnership interest in the Operating Partnership. Holders of OP Units generally
have the right to cause the Company to redeem their OP Units after certain
holding periods for cash, or at the Company's option for Common Stock on a
one-for-one basis. To the extent the Company acquires a golf course in exchange
for OP Units, the golf course seller generally will not recognize taxable income
until it exercises the Redemption Right (as herein defined).
    
 
    The Company believes it can attract sellers by offering competitive pricing
and valuation and by offering the following benefits: (i) the ability to retain
control over the operations of the golf course by leasing the golf course back
from the Company through the Company's multiple independent lessee structure;
(ii) the tax deferral and increased liquidity associated with owning OP Units;
(iii) the ability to obtain additional OP Units through the Lessee Performance
Option (described below); (iv) marketing and purchasing economies of scale
gained from participation in the Lessee Advisory Association; and (v) the
ability to diversify the seller's investment by participating as an equity owner
in the Company's portfolio of golf courses.
 
                                       10
<PAGE>
    The Company intends to concentrate its investment activities on golf courses
available at attractive prices that meet one or more of the following criteria:
 
    - upscale Daily Fee courses that target avid golfers, who the Company
      believes are generally willing to pay the higher green fees associated
      with upscale golf courses;
 
    - private or semi-private golf courses with proven operating histories that
      have the potential for significant cash flow growth;
 
    - courses that offer superior facilities and service and attract a
      relatively high number of affluent destination golfers;
 
    - courses owned by multi-course owners and operators who have a strong
      regional presence and afford the Company the opportunity to expand in a
      particular region;
 
    - newly developed, well-designed courses with high growth potential; and
 
    - upscale, well-maintained golf courses with proven operating histories
      located in areas where significant barriers to entry exist.
 
    The Company will undertake an analysis with respect to golf courses to be
considered for acquisition, including an evaluation of the following:
 
    - product and service differentiation;
 
    - competitive position in market;
 
    - barriers to entry in development of new golf courses;
 
    - conditioning of the golf course and agronomy review;
 
    - quantity, quality and cost of irrigation; and
 
    - strength of the lodging industry, including hotels and condominiums, in
      destination golf areas.
 
   
    There can be no assurance that the Company will be able to find additional
golf courses that meet its investment criteria and there can be no assurance
that the Company will have access to sufficient debt and equity financing to
allow it successfully to acquire such courses. Moreover, acquisitions entail
risks that acquired courses will fail to perform in accordance with
expectations.
    
 
   
    EXPANSIONS.  The Prior Owner of Northgate Country Club plans to add nine
holes to that Golf Course, the Prior Owner of Woodlands is constructing a new
clubhouse at Woodlands and the owner of Lost Oaks plans to renovate and remodel
the clubhouse and course there (collectively, the "Expansion Facilities").
Subject to satisfaction of certain conditions, the Company has agreed that it
will purchase the Expansion Facilities when fully completed and operational and
may fund the construction thereof. The Company will acquire each Expansion
Facility for a price equal to the cost of construction, which cost must be
approved in advance by the Company and which may include an allowance for land.
No development fee will be paid to a Prior Owner or any affiliate thereof in
connection with the construction of the Expansion Facilities.
    
 
   
    Upon the Company's acquisition of the respective Expansion Facilities, the
Participating Leases for Northgate Country Club, Woodlands and Lost Oaks will be
amended to include the applicable Expansion Facility, to increase the Base Rent
in an amount designed to be accretive to the Company's Funds From Operations (as
herein defined) per share, and, with the exception of Lost Oaks (which
Participating Lease is cross-defaulted with the Participating Mortgage on the
Innisbrook Resort), the Prior Owner will be required to pledge additional OP
Units (or cash or other security acceptable to the Company) equal to 15% of the
purchase price paid by the Company for the applicable Expansion Facility. See
"The Company -- Business Strategies and Objectives -- Acquisitions and
Expansions."
    
 
                                       11
<PAGE>
    The Lessee of Stonehouse Golf Club and Royal New Kent currently is
constructing clubhouses of 6,600 square feet and 7,700 square feet,
respectively, at such courses. The clubhouses are expected to be completed by
June 30, 1998 and will be constructed at the Lessee's expense. Base Rent will
not be adjusted but the Company will participate in any increases in Gross Golf
Revenue (as herein defined). See "The Golf Courses -- The Participating Leases."
 
    The Innisbrook Resort Owner currently is adding an additional nine holes at
the Innisbrook Resort and is making significant capital improvements to the
resort and conference facilities. The Company, under the Participating Mortgage,
has agreed to fund up to $9 million for these improvements.
 
INTERNAL GROWTH
 
    Based on the experience of its management, the Company believes the Golf
Courses offer opportunities for revenue growth through effective marketing and
efficient operations. See "The Golf Courses -- The Participating Leases --
Advisory Association." The Participating Leases and the Participating Mortgage
have been structured to provide the operators with incentives to manage and
maintain the Golf Courses in a manner designed to increase revenue and, as a
result, increase payments to the Company under the Participating Leases and the
Participating Mortgage. The Company believes that management of the Lessees, as
well as Troon Golf, have demonstrated expertise in the operation of the Golf
Courses and that the Golf Courses are positioned to benefit from favorable
trends in the golf industry. See "Lessees and Operators" and "The Golf
Industry."
 
   
    PARTICIPATING LEASES.  The Participating Leases generally provide that for
any calendar year, the Company will receive with respect to each leased Golf
Course, the greater of (a) Base Rent (as adjusted by the Base Rent Escalator
described below) or (b) an amount equal to the original (unescalated) Base Rent
plus the Participating Rent payable at the Golf Course. Participating Rent is
equal to 33 1/3% of the difference between that calendar year's Gross Golf
Revenue and Gross Golf Revenue at the Golf Course in the calendar year prior to
the course's acquisition, as adjusted in determining the original Base Rent.
Base Rent under each Participating Lease generally increases annually by the
lesser of (i) 3% or (ii) 200% of the change in the Consumer Price Index ("CPI")
for the prior year (the "Base Rent Escalator") during each of the first five
years of the Participating Lease and, if the Lessee Performance Option is
exercised, for an additional five years thereafter. Annual increases in Lease
Payments are limited to 5% during the first five years of the lease terms.
"Gross Golf Revenue" is generally defined as all revenues from a Golf Course
including green fees, golf cart rentals, range fees, membership dues, member
initiation fees and transfer fees, excluding, however, food and beverage and
merchandise revenue. See "The Golf Courses" and "Management's Discussion and
Analysis of Financial Condition and Results of Operations."
    
 
   
    PARTICIPATING MORTGAGE.  The $78.9 million Participating Mortgage is
structured similarly to the Participating Lease. The Company anticipates that it
will receive a return similar to the return it anticipates on the Participating
Leases. Under the Participating Mortgage, the Company made an initial advance of
$69.975 million, which will be followed by additional advances of up to $9.0
million to be used for a nine-hole expansion and other improvements to the
Innisbrook Resort facilities currently underway. The loan term is 30 years, with
an initial base interest rate of 9.63% per annum and an interest rate of 9.75%
per annum on the amount of the loan in excess of $69.975 million (the "Base
Interest"). The loan provides for minimum increases in the aggregate annual
payment of Base Interest of 5% per year for the first five years and a
participating interest feature throughout the term based upon the growth in
Gross Golf Revenues, as well as in other revenues, at the Innisbrook Resort over
a 1996 base year (the "Participating Interest," and, together with the Base
Interest, the "Mortgage Payment"). The annual increases in the Mortgage Payment
are limited to 7% during the first five years. Westin has agreed to pay up to
$2.5 million per year to the Innisbrook Resort Owner to supplement results of
operations with respect to the operations at the Innisbrook Resort. The Westin
Guaranty has a term of up to five years.
    
 
   
    LESSEE PERFORMANCE OPTION.  The Participating Leases utilize an
incentive-based performance structure (the "Performance Option") designed to
encourage the operators to seek aggressive growth in revenue at the Golf
Courses. The structure also is designed to attract potential sellers of golf
courses that the Company believes
    
 
                                       12
<PAGE>
   
have high growth potential and that might not otherwise be available for
purchase. Under the Performance Option for the Participating Leases, during
years three through five of each Participating Lease, the operator or its
affiliate, subject to certain qualifications and restrictions, may elect one
time to increase the Base Rent, in order to receive additional OP Units or
Common Stock. The Prior Owner of the Northgate Country Club will have an
additional two-year period to exercise the Performance Option if it elects to
construct the planned nine-hole expansion. The Performance Option for the
Participating Leases may be exercised only if the current-year net operating
income of the operator of the applicable Golf Course, inclusive of a capital
replacement reserve, exceeds 113.5% of such Lessee's Lease Payment, after taking
into account the increased amount of Base Rent. If the Performance Option is
exercised, the Base Rent is increased by an amount calculated to be accretive to
the Company's Funds From Operations on a per share basis. Following exercise of
the Performance Option, the adjusted Base Rent will be increased by the Base
Rent Escalator each year for a period of five years. An operator's ability to
exercise the Performance Option and the number of OP Units or Common Stock
issuable to such Prior Owner in connection therewith, will depend on future
operating results at the applicable Golf Course and therefore cannot be
determined in advance.
    
 
   
    PERFORMANCE OPTION FOR THE PARTICIPATING MORTGAGE.  The structure of the
Performance Option for the Participating Mortgage is similar to the Performance
Option for the Participating Leases. Under the Performance Option for the
Participating Mortgage, during years three though five of the Participating
Mortgage the Innisbrook Resort Owner, subject to certain qualifications and
restrictions, may elect one time to require the Company to make an additional
advance (the "Performance Advance") under the Participating Mortgage. The
Innisbrook Resort Owner will be required to purchase additional OP units with
the Performance Advance. The Performance Option for the Participating Mortgage
may be exercised only if the current-year net operating income of the Innisbrook
Resort, inclusive of a capital replacement reserve, exceeds 113.5% of such
operator's Participating Mortgage obligation, after taking into account the
increased amount of Base Interest. If the Performance Advance is made, the
interest on the Performance Advance will be calculated to be accretive to the
Company's Funds From Operations on a per share basis. Following exercise of the
Performance Option for the Participating Mortgage, the adjusted Base Interest
will be increased 3% per annum for five years. The Innisbrook Resort Owner's
ability to exercise the Performance Option will depend on future operating
results and therefore cannot be determined in advance.
    
 
                            FORMATION AND STRUCTURE
 
    GTA was incorporated in Maryland in November 1996 to take advantage of
consolidation opportunities in owning golf courses. GTA has two wholly-owned
subsidiaries, GTA GP and GTA LP, which exist solely to hold the Company's
general and limited partnership interests in the Operating Partnership, the
Company's operating subsidiary. The board of directors of each subsidiary is
comprised of the executive officers of GTA. The Operating Partnership was formed
in Delaware in November 1996. GTA GP is the sole general partner of the
Operating Partnership.
 
   
    In February 1997, the Company raised net proceeds of approximately $73.0
million in its IPO and acquired its 10 Initial Courses from their Prior Owners.
Each Initial Course was then leased back to an affiliate of its Prior Owner. The
Company believes that the substantial ownership interest of the Prior Owners in
the Company, equal to approximately 51% prior to this Offering, aligns the
interests of their affiliated Lessees with the interests of stockholders.
    
 
   
    Prior to the IPO, the Chairman of the Board, Chief Executive Officer and
President of the Company, W. Bradley Blair, II, served as the Executive Vice
President and Chief Operating Officer of Legends Group, Ltd., which controls The
Legends Group, a leading golf course owner, developer and operator in the
southeast and mid-Atlantic regions of the United States. Certain of the Lessees
are affiliates of The Legends Group. Upon completion of the IPO, Mr. Blair
resigned from Legends Group, Ltd. and no longer holds any interest in the golf
operations of The Legends Group.
    
 
    Seven of the Company's Initial Courses were acquired from The Legends Group.
As part of the Formation Transactions (as herein defined), the Company entered
into an Option to Purchase and Right of First Refusal
 
                                       13
<PAGE>
Agreement relating to golf courses owned, developed or acquired by The Legends
Group. The Participating Leases with affiliates of The Legends Group (the
"Legends Lessees") are cross-collateralized and cross-defaulted. Larry D. Young,
a director of the Company, is the majority owner of The Legends Group and the
Legends Lessee.
 
    Certain investors in the entities that contributed the Initial Golf Courses
to the Company at the IPO received certain benefits in connection with the IPO.
See "Formation Transactions."
 
   
    OPERATING PARTNERSHIP.  GTA, through its wholly-owned subsidiaries GTA GP
and GTA LP, currently holds a 47.5% interest in the Operating Partnership (60.8%
after giving effect to this Offering and the Pending Acquisition). GTA GP is the
sole general partner of the Operating Partnership. GTA LP is a limited partner
of the Operating Partnership. The other limited partners include those Prior
Owners who received OP Units in exchange for the contribution of their Golf
Courses. Pursuant to the First Amended and Restated Agreement of Limited
Partnership, which was entered into concurrently with the closing of the IPO,
the limited partners do not have day-to-day control over the Operating
Partnership. However, the limited partners are entitled to vote on certain
matters, including the sale of all or substantially all the Company's assets or
the merger or consolidation of the Operating Partnership, which decisions
require the approval of the holders of at least 66.7% of the limited partnership
interests in the Operating Partnership. Each of the limited partners (other than
GTA LP) may exercise Redemption Rights for up to 50% of its OP Units beginning
one year after the IPO (February 12, 1998) and the remaining 50% two years
thereafter for cash or, at the election of the Company, for shares of Common
Stock on a one-for-one basis. See "Partnership Agreement -- Redemption Rights."
    
 
   
    The relationship between GTA, its subsidiaries, the Operating Partnership,
the Limited Partners (including many Prior Owners) and the Lessees is described
in the following chart:
    
 
            [ORGANIZATIONAL CHART OF THE COMPANY AND ITS AFFILIATES]
 
                                       14
<PAGE>
   
                              DISTRIBUTION POLICY
    
 
    The Company intends to make regular quarterly distributions to its
stockholders. The Company paid a quarterly distribution of $0.41 per share of
Common Stock ($1.64 on an annualized basis) on August 15, 1997 to stockholders
of record on July 31, 1997. Purchasers in this Offering are not expected to
receive a third quarter dividend as the ex-dividend date is expected to fall
prior to the closing of this Offering. Future distributions will be at the
discretion of the Board of Directors based on the Company's actual results of
operations, economic conditions, tax considerations (including those related to
REITs) and other factors. In order to maintain its status as a REIT for federal
income tax purposes, the Company currently is required to distribute at least
95% of its annual taxable income. Holders of OP Units will receive distributions
on a per unit basis equal to the per share distributions to owners of Common
Stock. See "Partnership Agreement."
 
                                   TAX STATUS
 
    The Company will elect to be taxed as a REIT under sections 856 through 860
of the Tax Code commencing with its taxable year ending December 31, 1997. If
the Company qualifies for taxation as a REIT, with certain exceptions, the
Company will not be subject to federal income tax at the corporate level on its
taxable income that is distributed to its stockholders. A REIT is subject to a
number of organizational and operational requirements, including a requirement
that it distribute at least 95% of its annual taxable income. Failure to qualify
as a REIT will render the Company subject to federal income tax (including any
applicable alternative minimum tax) on its taxable income at regular corporate
rates and distributions to the stockholders in any such year will not be
deductible by the Company. Although the Company does not intend to request a
ruling from the Internal Revenue Service (the "Service") as to its REIT status,
the Company has received the opinion of its legal counsel, O'Melveny & Myers
LLP, as to its REIT status, which opinion is based on certain assumptions and
representations and is not binding on the Service or any court. Even if the
Company qualifies for taxation as a REIT, the Company may be subject to certain
state and local taxes on its income and property. In connection with the
Company's election to be taxed as a REIT, the Company's Charter imposes
restrictions on the transfer of shares of Common Stock. The Company has adopted
the calendar year as its taxable year. See "Risk Factors -- Real Estate
Investment Trust and Partnership Qualification," "-- Limits on Changes in
Control" and "-- Ownership Limit," "Federal Income Tax Considerations" and
"Capital Stock -- Restrictions on Ownership."
 
                                  THE OFFERING
 
   
<TABLE>
<S>                                 <C>
Common Stock offered by the
 Company..........................  3,000,000 shares (1)
 
Common Stock and OP Units to be
 outstanding after completion of
 the Offering and the Pending
 Acquisition......................  11,780,356 shares (1)(2)
 
Use of Proceeds...................  To repay outstanding mortgage indebtedness under the
                                    Line of Credit and for working capital, including the
                                    acquisition of additional golf courses
 
American Stock Exchange symbol....  GTA
</TABLE>
    
 
- ------------
 
   
(1) Assumes the Underwriters' over-allotment option is not exercised. See
    "Underwriting."
    
 
(2) Includes 70,000 shares of restricted Common Stock issued to the Company's
    officers, which shares are subject to vesting conditions. See "Management --
    Executive Compensation." Does not include an aggregate of 1,130,000 shares
    reserved for issuance pursuant to the Company's Stock Incentive Plans and
    the Directors' Plan (each as herein defined), see "Management -- Stock
    Incentive Plans" and "Management -- Directors' Plan," and does not include
    additional OP Units that may be issued pursuant to the Performance Option,
    see "The Company -- Business Strategies and Objectives -- Internal Growth --
    Performance Option."
 
                                       15
<PAGE>
                             SUMMARY FINANCIAL DATA
 
   
    The following tables set forth (i) unaudited selected consolidated
historical and pro forma financial information for the Company and The Legends
Group and (ii) selected historical financial information for The Legends Group,
the accounting acquiror, and for the Legends Lessee, the significant lessee. The
pro forma operating information is presented as if the Formation Transactions,
this Offering, the acquisition of the Golf Courses acquired subsequent to the
IPO (the "Subsequent Acquisitions") and the Pending Acquisition had occurred as
of January 1, 1996, and therefore incorporates certain assumptions that are
included in the Notes to Pro Forma Condensed Statements of Operations included
elsewhere in this Prospectus. The pro forma balance sheet information is
presented as if this Offering, the Subsequent Acquisitions and the Pending
Acquisition had occurred on June 30, 1997. The pro forma information does not
purport to represent what the Company's nor the Legends Group's financial
position or results of operations actually would have been had the Formation
Transactions, this Offering, the Subsequent Acquisitions, and the Pending
Acquisition, in fact, occurred on such date or at the beginning of the period
indicated, or to project the Company's or The Legends Group's financial position
or results of operations at any future date or for any future period.
    
 
   
                          GOLF TRUST OF AMERICA, INC.
                 UNAUDITED SUMMARY CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL DATA
                     (in thousands, except per share data)
    
 
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                                   PERIOD FROM
                                                                                  SIX MONTHS    FEBRUARY 12, 1997
                                                                    YEAR ENDED    ENDED JUNE      (INCEPTION OF
                                                                   DECEMBER 31,       30,      OPERATIONS) THROUGH
                                                                       1996          1997         JUNE 30, 1997
                                                                   -------------  -----------  -------------------
                                                                          (PRO FORMA)             (HISTORICAL)
<S>                                                                <C>            <C>          <C>
OPERATING DATA:
Revenue:
  Participating Leases (1).......................................    $  15,949     $   9,033       $     5,859
  Participating Mortgage.........................................        8,067         4,034               181
  Other interest income..........................................       --            --                   448
                                                                   -------------  -----------       ----------
    Total revenue................................................       24,016        13,067             6,488
                                                                   -------------  -----------       ----------
Depreciation and amortization (1)................................        5,317         2,950             1,149
General and administrative.......................................        2,097         1,300               910
Interest expense.................................................          368           184               290
                                                                   -------------  -----------       ----------
    Total expenses...............................................        7,782         4,434             2,349
                                                                   -------------  -----------       ----------
Income before minority interest (1)..............................       16,234         8,633             4,139
Minority interest (2)............................................        6,104         3,384             2,129
                                                                   -------------  -----------       ----------
Net income applicable to common stockholders.....................    $  10,130     $   5,249       $     2,010
                                                                   -------------  -----------       ----------
                                                                   -------------  -----------       ----------
Net income per share of Common Stock.............................    $    1.42     $    0.73       $      0.50
                                                                   -------------  -----------       ----------
                                                                   -------------  -----------       ----------
Weighted average shares of Common Stock outstanding..............        7,161         7,161             4,007
                                                                   -------------  -----------       ----------
                                                                   -------------  -----------       ----------
CASH FLOW DATA:
  Cash flows from operating activities (3).......................    $  21,551     $  11,583       $     3,578
  Cash flows used in investing activities (4)....................         (719)         (359)         (116,497)
  Cash flows used in financing activities (5)....................       14,504         9,660           115,190
 
OTHER DATA:
  Funds From Operations (6)......................................    $  21,551     $  11,583       $     5,288
  Cash Available for Distribution (6)............................    $  19,504     $  10,560       $     5,011
  Weighted average Common Stock and OP Units outstanding.........       11,481        11,780             8,479
</TABLE>
    
 
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                                  JUNE 30,
                                                                                          ------------------------
                                                                                                          1997
                                                                                                       -----------
                                                                                             1997      (HISTORICAL)
                                                                                          -----------
                                                                                          (PRO FORMA)
<S>                                                                                       <C>          <C>
BALANCE SHEET DATA:
  Investment in Golf Courses............................................................   $  87,599    $  61,724
  Mortgage note receivable (7)..........................................................      61,680       61,680
  Notes payable.........................................................................       4,325       43,900
  Minority interest in Operating Partnership............................................      49,267       43,487
  Total stockholders' equity............................................................     116,506       40,361
</TABLE>
    
 
   
(NOTES ON PAGE 19)
    
 
                                       16
<PAGE>
                    THE LEGENDS GROUP GOLF COURSE OPERATIONS
                   UNAUDITED SUMMARY PRO FORMA FINANCIAL DATA
                                 (in thousands)
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                       SEASIDE    LEGENDS
                                                                                       RESORTS      OF        TOTAL
                                                                GOLF      HERITAGE     (OYSTER   VIRGINIA    LEGENDS
                                                               LEGENDS    GOLF CLUB     BAY)        (8)       GOLF
                                                              ---------  -----------  ---------  ---------  ---------
<S>                                                           <C>        <C>          <C>        <C>        <C>
YEAR ENDED DECEMBER 31, 1996
OPERATING DATA:
  Revenue from Golf Course operations.......................  $   8,078   $   3,141   $   3,288  $     692  $  15,199
  Other revenue.............................................      2,534         745         784        151      4,214
                                                              ---------  -----------  ---------  ---------  ---------
  Total revenue.............................................     10,612       3,886       4,072        843     19,413
  Participating Lease payments (1)..........................      4,670       1,825       1,856        928      9,279
  Other operating expenses (9)..............................      6,216       2,171       2,296      2,492     13,175
                                                              ---------  -----------  ---------  ---------  ---------
  Net income (loss).........................................  $    (274)  $    (110)  $     (80) $  (2,577) $  (3,041)
                                                              ---------  -----------  ---------  ---------  ---------
                                                              ---------  -----------  ---------  ---------  ---------
CASH FLOW DATA:
  Cash flows from (used in) operating activities (10).......  $    (125)  $     (69)  $      40  $  (2,577) $  (2,731)
  Cash flows from investing activities (11).................     --          --          --         --         --
  Cash flows from financing activities (12).................     --          --          --         --         --
 
OTHER DATA:
  EBITDA (13)...............................................  $     (31)  $     (55)  $      59  $  (2,577) $  (2,604)
 
SIX MONTHS ENDED JUNE 30, 1997
OPERATING DATA:
  Revenue from Golf Course operations.......................  $   4,853   $   1,943   $   2,012  $   1,274  $  10,082
  Other revenue.............................................      1,692         453         517        252      2,914
                                                              ---------  -----------  ---------  ---------  ---------
  Total revenue.............................................      6,545       2,396       2,529      1,526     12,996
  Participating Lease payments (1)..........................      2,335         913         928      1,853      6,029
  Other operating expenses (9)..............................      3,714       1,204       1,168      1,857      7,943
                                                              ---------  -----------  ---------  ---------  ---------
  Net income (loss).........................................  $     496   $     279   $     433  $  (2,184) $    (976)
                                                              ---------  -----------  ---------  ---------  ---------
                                                              ---------  -----------  ---------  ---------  ---------
CASH FLOW DATA:
  Cash flows from (used in) operating activities (10).......  $     548   $     295   $     450  $  (2,184) $    (891)
  Cash flows from investing activities (11).................     --          --          --         --         --
  Cash flows from financing activities (12).................     --          --          --         --         --
 
OTHER DATA:
  EBITDA (13)...............................................  $     557   $     298   $     453  $  (2,184) $    (876)
</TABLE>
 
   
(NOTES ON PAGE 19)
    
 
                                       17
<PAGE>
   
                               THE LEGENDS GROUP
               SUMMARY COMBINED HISTORICAL FINANCIAL INFORMATION
                                 (in thousands)
    
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                                SIX MONTHS ENDED
                                                      YEAR ENDED DECEMBER 31,                       JUNE 30,
                                       -----------------------------------------------------  --------------------
                                         1992       1993       1994       1995       1996       1996     1997(14)
                                       ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------
                                                                                                  (UNAUDITED)
<S>                                    <C>        <C>        <C>        <C>        <C>        <C>        <C>
FINANCIAL DATA:
  Revenue from golf course
    operations.......................  $  11,724  $  13,455  $  14,371  $  14,619  $  15,199  $   8,641  $  10,082
  Other revenue......................      2,931      3,438      4,725      3,823      4,214      2,284      2,914
                                       ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------
  Total revenue......................     14,655     16,893     19,096     18,442     19,413     10,925     12,996
  Operating expenses(9)..............      8,895      9,882     10,083     10,322     13,556      5,757     12,540
  Depreciation and amortization......      1,406      1,564      1,830      1,791      2,400      1,004        808
  Interest expense...................        648        619        998      1,017      1,589        515        420
                                       ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------
  Income before equity in earnings of
    the Operating Partnership........      3,706      4,828      6,185      5,312      1,868      3,649       (772)
  Equity in earnings of the Operating
    Partnership(15)..................     --         --         --         --         --         --          1,916
                                       ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------
  Net income.........................  $   3,706  $   4,828  $   6,185  $   5,312  $   1,868  $   3,649  $   1,144
                                       ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------
                                       ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------
BALANCE SHEET DATA:
  Investment in Golf Courses and
    related equipment................  $  17,425  $  16,663  $  19,301  $  33,099  $  35,060  $  34,738  $   1,083
  Total assets.......................     20,484     22,719     24,649     42,300     49,804     49,458     23,042
  Mortgages, notes payable and
    advances from affiliates and
    stockholders.....................     16,293     19,285     18,638     35,163     40,480     37,512      9,291
  Capital lease obligations..........        332     --         --         --         --         --         --
  Total owners' equity...............      2,086      2,263      3,772      6,328      7,174      9,976     11,000
</TABLE>
 
   
(NOTES ON PAGE 19)
    
 
                                       18
<PAGE>
- ---------------
   
 (1) Represents payments of Base Rent from the Lessees to the Company calculated
    on a pro forma basis as if the beginning of the period presented was the
    beginning of a lease year, except for Legends of Virginia, the Lessee of
    Stonehouse Golf Club and Royal New Kent, which courses opened in June 1996
    and August 1996, respectively. Pro forma Participating Lease revenue payable
    by Legends of Virginia reflects only the periods during which such Golf
    Courses were actually operating. Pro forma rent includes Base Rent from the
    Pending Acquisition of $330 and $165 for the year ended December 31, 1996
    and the six months ended June 30, 1997, respectively.
    
 
   
    If Stonehouse Golf Club and Royal New Kent had been operating during the
    entire period presented (i) Participating Lease revenue would have been
    $1,847 higher for the year ended December 31, 1996, for a total of $17,796,
    (ii) depreciation and amortization would have been $580 higher for the year
    ended December 31, 1996, for a total of $5,897, and (iii) income before
    minority interest for the year ended December 31, 1996 would have been
    $1,267 higher for a total of $17,501.
    
 
   
    The pro forma information does not include estimates of Base Rent increases
    in the second year. Pro forma results for the six months ended June 30, 1997
    and actual results for the period from February 12, 1997 through June 30,
    1997 include $109 of Participating Rent.
    
 
   
 (2) Calculated as approximately 37.6%, 39.2% and 51.4% of the Operating
    Partnership's net income for the applicable period based on the OP Units
    outstanding for the period not owned by the Company.
    
 
 (3) Represents the Company's income before minority interest adjusted for
    non-cash depreciation and amortization. Estimated pro forma cash flows from
    operating activities excludes cash provided by (used in) operating
    activities due to changes in working capital resulting from changes in
    current assets and current liabilities. The Company does not believe these
    excluded items are material to cash flows from operating activities.
 
   
 (4) Pro forma cash flows used in investing activities represents the amount of
    the reserve which the Company will be required to make available annually
    under the Participating Leases to fund capital expenditures, calculated as
    2.0% to 5.0% of Gross Golf Revenue at the Golf Courses. In addition to
    increases resulting from the Base Rent Escalator and payments of
    Participating Rent, the Lessees generally are obligated to increase their
    lease payments each year in an amount equal to the increase in the capital
    expenditure reserve from the prior year. Historical cash flows used in
    investing activities additionally reflects golf course acquisitions and
    mortgage note issuance.
    
 
   
 (5) Pro forma cash flows used in financing activities represent estimated
    distributions to be paid based on the current quarterly dividend rate of
    $0.41 per share of Common Stock or per OP Unit and an aggregate of 11,481
    and 11,780 shares of Common Stock and OP Units outstanding for the year
    ended December 31, 1996 and the six months ended June 30, 1997,
    respectively, and debt of $4,325.
    
 
   
 (6) Estimated Funds From Operations and Cash Available for Distribution are
    calculated as follows:
    
 
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                                       PERIOD FROM FEBRUARY 12,
                                                                                                                 1997
                                                                                                            (INCEPTION OF
                                                                 YEAR ENDED        SIX MONTHS ENDED          OPERATIONS)
                                                              DECEMBER 31, 1996     JUNE 30, 1997       THROUGH JUNE 30, 1997
                                                              -----------------   ------------------   ------------------------
                                                                           (PRO FORMA)                       (HISTORICAL)
<S>                                                           <C>                 <C>                  <C>
Income before minority interest.............................       $16,234             $ 8,633                  $4,139
Depreciation and amortization...............................         5,317               2,950                   1,149
                                                              -----------------     ----------                 -------
Funds From Operations.......................................        21,551              11,583                   5,288
Adjustments:
  Noncash mortgage revenue..................................        (1,328)               (664)                    (30)
  Estimated capital expenditures............................          (719)               (359)                   (247)
                                                              -----------------     ----------                 -------
Cash Available for Distribution.............................        19,504              10,560                   5,011
Additional Base Rent for courses not operational during
 entire period..............................................         1,847             --                    --
                                                              -----------------     ----------                 -------
Adjusted Cash Available for Distribution....................       $21,351             $10,560                  $5,011
</TABLE>
    
 
   
    In accordance with the resolution adopted by the Board of Governors of the
    National Association of Real Estate Investment Trusts, Inc. ("NAREIT"),
    Funds From Operations represents net income (loss) (computed in accordance
    with generally accepted accounting principles ("GAAP")), excluding gains (or
    losses) from debt restructuring or sales of property, plus depreciation of
    real property, and after adjustments for unconsolidated partnership and
    joint ventures. Funds From Operations should not be considered as an
    alternative to net income or other measurements under GAAP as an indicator
    of operating performance or to cash flows from operating investing or
    financial activities as a measure of liquidity. Funds From Operations does
    not reflect working capital changes, cash expenditures for capital
    improvements or principal payments on indebtedness. The Company believes
    that Funds From Operations is helpful to investors as a measure of the
    performance of an equity REIT, because along with cash flows from operating
    activities, financing activities and investing activities, it provides
    investors with an understanding of the ability of the Company to incur and
    service debt and make capital expenditures. Compliance with the NAREIT
    definition of Funds From Operations is voluntary. Accordingly, the Company's
    calculation of Funds From Operations in accordance with the NAREIT
    definition may be different than similarly titled measures used by other
    REITs. See "Distribution Policy." Pro forma income before minority interest
    for the year ended December 31, 1996, reflects base rent from Legends of
    Virginia for the period during which the Golf Courses it leases from the
    Company, Stonehouse Golf Club and Royal New Kent, were actually operating
    (Stonehouse Golf Club opened in June 1996 and Royal New Kent opened in
    August 1996). The adjustment above reflects additional Base Rent payable
    during the Golf Courses' initial year of operations (i.e., to reflect a full
    year's initial Base Rent). Noncash mortgage revenue represents the
    difference between interest revenue on the Participating Mortgage reported
    by the Company in accordance with GAAP and the actual cash payment to be
    received by the Company. See "The Golf Courses -- The Participating Mortgage
    -- Fixed Interest Rate Escalation."
    
 
                                       19
<PAGE>
    The Participating Leases require the Company to reserve annually between
    2.0% and 5.0% of the Gross Golf Revenues of the Golf Courses to fund capital
    expenditures. Any capital expenditures in excess of such amounts will be
    funded by the Lessees.
 
 (7) Represents amounts outstanding under the Participating Mortgage exclusive
    of the amounts used to acquire OP Units and shares of the Common Stock.
 
 (8) Legends of Virginia financial data reflects partial period operations at
    both Stonehouse Golf Club and Royal New Kent, which opened in June 1996 and
    August 1996, respectively. Participating Lease payments reflect the periods
    in which the Golf Courses were actually operating.
 
   
 (9) Represents operating costs and expenses, general and administrative,
    repairs and maintenance, utilities, marketing and management fees. Operating
    Expenses for The Legends Group for the six months ended June 30, 1997
    includes Base Rent payments for the period commencing February 12, 1997.
    
 
(10) Represents pro forma income adjusted for non-cash depreciation and
    amortization. Estimated pro forma cash flows from operating activities
    excludes cash provided by (used in) operating activities due to changes in
    working capital resulting from changes in current assets and current
    liabilities. The Company does not believe these excluded items are material
    to cash flows from operating activities.
 
   
(11) Cash flows from investing activities consists principally of capital
    improvements to the Golf Courses. As such improvements are expected to be
    funded through a capital expenditure reserve funded by the Company, cash
    flows from investing activities funded by the Lessees are not expected to be
    material.
    
 
   
(12) Cash flows from financing activities primarily includes transactions with
    the Prior Owners and borrowings and repayments on loans. Such cash flows
    have been excluded in the determination of cash flows from financing
    activities as the Company does not believe these excluded items are material
    to cash flows from financing activities.
    
 
(13) EBITDA is defined as operating income before interest, income taxes,
    depreciation and amortization. Management considers EBITDA to be an
    important measure of the cash flows from operations of the Lessees (before
    payment of debt service obligations and non-cash depreciation charges).
    EBITDA does not represent cash generated from operating activities in
    accordance with GAAP and should not be considered as an alternative to net
    income as an indication of financial performance or to cash flows from
    operating activities as a measure of liquidity.
 
   
(14) Information presented includes the Prior Owners and the Legends Lessees
    combined, as the operations were transferred to the Legends Lessee effective
    February 12, 1997. Summary unaudited operating results for the Legends
    Lessees for the period February 12, 1997 (inception) through June 30, 1997
    included in The Legends Group for the six months ended June 30, 1997 are as
    follows:
    
 
   
<TABLE>
<S>                                                                                                <C>
Gross golf revenue...............................................................................  $   9,164
Other revenue....................................................................................      2,496
                                                                                                   ---------
  Total Revenue..................................................................................     11,660
Operating expenses...............................................................................      6,368
Lease Payments...................................................................................      4,629
Depreciation and amortization....................................................................         37
                                                                                                   ---------
  Total Expenses.................................................................................     11,034
                                                                                                   ---------
Net income.......................................................................................  $     626
                                                                                                   ---------
                                                                                                   ---------
</TABLE>
    
 
   
(15) Equity in earnings of the Operating Partnership reflects the Prior Owner's
    proportionate interest in the earnings of the Operating Partnership based on
    its limited partnership interest. These amounts do not represent cash
    distributions to the Legends Group Prior Owner. Earnings reflect the
    interest of the Prior Owner and not the Legends Lessee, and any
    distributions payable to the Legends Group Prior Owner will not necessarily
    be available to the Legends Lessee to make Lease Payments.
    
 
                                       20
<PAGE>
                                  RISK FACTORS
 
    AN INVESTMENT IN THE COMMON STOCK INVOLVES VARIOUS RISKS. PROSPECTIVE
INVESTORS SHOULD CAREFULLY CONSIDER THE FOLLOWING RISK FACTORS IN CONJUNCTION
WITH THE OTHER INFORMATION CONTAINED IN THIS PROSPECTUS BEFORE PURCHASING SHARES
OF COMMON STOCK IN THIS OFFERING.
 
    WHEN USED IN THIS PROSPECTUS, THE WORDS "MAY," "WILL," "EXPECT,"
"ANTICIPATE," "CONTINUE," "ESTIMATE," "PROJECT," "INTEND" AND SIMILAR
EXPRESSIONS ARE INTENDED TO IDENTIFY FORWARD-LOOKING STATEMENTS WITHIN THE
MEANING OF SECTION 27A OF THE SECURITIES ACT OF 1933, AS AMENDED, AND SECTION
21E OF THE SECURITIES EXCHANGE ACT OF 1934, AS AMENDED, REGARDING EVENTS,
CONDITIONS AND FINANCIAL TRENDS THAT MAY AFFECT THE COMPANY'S FUTURE PLANS OF
OPERATIONS, BUSINESS STRATEGY, RESULTS OF OPERATIONS AND FINANCIAL POSITION.
PROSPECTIVE INVESTORS ARE CAUTIONED THAT ANY FORWARD-LOOKING STATEMENTS ARE NOT
GUARANTEES OF FUTURE PERFORMANCE AND ARE SUBJECT TO RISKS AND UNCERTAINTIES AND
THAT ACTUAL RESULTS MAY DIFFER MATERIALLY FROM THOSE INCLUDED WITHIN THE
FORWARD-LOOKING STATEMENTS AS A RESULT OF VARIOUS FACTORS. FACTORS THAT COULD
CAUSE OR CONTRIBUTE TO SUCH DIFFERENCES INCLUDE, BUT ARE NOT LIMITED TO, THOSE
DESCRIBED BELOW, UNDER THE HEADING "MANAGEMENT'S DISCUSSION AND ANALYSIS OF
FINANCIAL CONDITION AND RESULTS OF OPERATIONS" AND ELSEWHERE IN THIS PROSPECTUS.
 
   
USE OF ADJUSTMENTS AND PROJECTIONS IN ESTABLISHING LEASE PAYMENTS AND
  PARTICIPATING MORTGAGE PAYMENTS
    
 
   
    The Company generally values golf courses, and establishes Lease Payments
(and established the Participating Mortgage Payments), based on selected
adjustments to historical operating results or estimates of future performance
that the Company believes are appropriate. These adjustments include projected
increases in revenues from golf course operations and elimination of certain
operating expenses. If such adjustments are not appropriate, or if estimates of
future performance are not met, a Lessee or the Innisbrook Resort Owner may not
be able to make its scheduled payments to the Company. Failure of an operator to
make such a payment would have a material adverse effect on the operations of
the Company. Estimates of future performance were particularly significant with
respect to two recently-opened Virginia courses and the Innisbrook Resort. In
addition, although the Westin Guaranty is designed to supplement results of
operations at the Innisbrook Resort, it is for a limited period and limited
amount and may be insufficient to ensure receipt by the Company of Base Interest
under the Participating Mortgage.
    
 
DEPENDENCE ON PAYMENTS UNDER THE PARTICIPATING LEASES AND THE PARTICIPATING
  MORTGAGE;
  DIFFICULTY OF FINDING REPLACEMENT OPERATORS
 
    The Company's ability to make distributions to stockholders will depend
primarily upon the ability of the Lessees to make Lease Payments under
Participating Leases and of the Innisbrook Resort Owner to make interest
payments under the Participating Mortgage (which, in both cases, will be
dependent primarily on the Golf Course operators' ability to generate sufficient
revenues in excess of operating expenses from the Golf Courses). Any failure or
delay by a Lessee or the Innisbrook Resort Owner in making such payments may
affect adversely the Company's ability to make anticipated distributions to
stockholders. Such failure or delay may be caused by reductions in revenue from
the Golf Courses or in the net operating income of a Lessee or otherwise. In
addition, the Lessees are recently-organized limited purpose entities and have
nominal capitalization. Although failure on the part of a Lessee materially to
comply with the terms of its Participating Lease would give the Company the
right to terminate such Participating Lease, recover any OP Units pledged as a
security deposit, repossess the applicable Golf Course and enforce the Lease
Payment obligations under the Participating Lease, the Company then would be
required to find another lessee to lease such Golf Course or risk losing its
ability to elect or maintain REIT status, as applicable. It may be difficult for
the Company to find suitable replacement lessees following a default,
particularly in instances where the prior lessee was not able to operate
profitably. In such instances the Company would likely be required to reduce the
Base Rent and consequently the Cash Available for Distribution on a per share
basis would be reduced.
 
                                       21
<PAGE>
DURATION OF LEASE; NO RIGHT TO TERMINATE PARTICIPATING LEASES ON A SALE
 
    The Participating Leases, with extensions, may have terms of up to 40 years
and do not terminate when a Golf Course is sold. It may therefore be more
difficult to sell a Golf Course, and the value to a prospective buyer, and
therefore the price paid to the Company for a Golf Course, may be less than if
the Participating Leases were to terminate upon a sale. See "The Golf Courses --
The Participating Leases."
 
NEED FOR CERTAIN CONSENTS FROM THE LIMITED PARTNERS
 
   
    Under the Partnership Agreement (as herein defined) the holders of at least
66.7% of the interests in the Operating Partnership, including the Company which
currently owns a 60.8% interest in the Operating Partnership (after giving
effect to this Offering and the Pending Acquisition), must approve a sale of all
or substantially all of the assets of the Operating Partnership or a merger or
consolidation of the Operating Partnership. Larry D. Young, majority owner of
The Legends Group and a director of the Company, and his affiliates own a 31.7%
interest in the Operating Partnership (after giving effect to this Offering and
the Pending Acquisition) and thus effectively hold veto power over such
extraordinary transactions. See "Partnership Agreement -- Management."
    
 
LACK OF CONTROL OVER DAY-TO-DAY OPERATIONS AND MANAGEMENT OF THE GOLF COURSES
 
   
    In order to qualify as a REIT for federal income tax purposes, the Company
may not operate the Golf Courses or participate in the decisions affecting the
operations of the Golf Courses. Each of the Lessees and the Innisbrook Resort
Owner controls the operations of the respective Golf Courses. The Participating
Leases have initial terms of 10 years and generally may be extended at the
option of each Lessee for up to six five-year renewal terms. The Company will
not have the authority to require any operator to operate the Golf Courses in a
particular manner, or to govern any particular aspect of their operation (e.g.,
setting green fees), except as set forth in the Participating Leases or the
Participating Mortgage. Thus, even if the Company believes an operator is
operating a Golf Course inefficiently or in a manner that does not result in a
maximization of Participating Rent or Participating Interest to the Company and,
therefore, does not increase Cash Available for Distribution to the
stockholders, the Company may not require an operator to change its method of
operation. The Company is limited to seeking redress only if a operator violates
the terms of the Participating Lease or the Participating Mortgage, as
applicable, in which case the Company's primary remedy is to terminate the
Participating Leases or the Participating Mortgage as applicable and seek to
recover damages from such operator. If a Participating Lease is terminated, the
Company will be required to find another lessee or risk losing its ability to
elect or maintain REIT status, as applicable. See "The Golf Courses -- The
Participating Leases."
    
 
   
THE PARTICIPATING MORTGAGE
    
 
   
  DEFAULT ON PARTICIPATING MORTGAGE
    
 
   
    A default by the Innisbrook Resort Owner under the Participating Mortgage
could materially and adversely affect the Company's results from operations. A
default under the Participating Mortgage may require the Company to become
involved in expensive and time-consuming proceedings, including bankruptcy,
reorganization or foreclosure proceedings, in an attempt to recover some portion
or all of its investment. It is anticipated that the resort property underlying
the Participating Mortgage will be the primary source of any recovery for the
Company. Because of the Company's status as a REIT, the Company may not operate
the Innisbrook Resort in the event of foreclosure. Accordingly, in the event of
a foreclosure, the Company will be materially dependent upon (i) its ability to
lease the Innisbrook Resort on favorable economic terms and (ii) the value of
the real property underlying the Participating Mortgage, each of which may be
affected by numerous factors outside the control of the Company. See "--
Dependence on Payments Under the Participating Leases; Difficulty of Finding
Replacement Lessees."
    
 
                                       22
<PAGE>
   
  LACK OF AMORTIZATION OF PARTICIPATING MORTGAGE
    
 
   
    The Participating Mortgage does not provide for the amortization of
principal during its term. As a result, the entire principal balance of the
Participating Mortgage will be due at its maturity. Failure to amortize the
principal balance of the Participating Mortgage may increase the risk of a
default during the term, and at maturity, of the Participating Mortgage. A
default under the Participating Mortgage would have a material adverse effect on
the operations of the Company.
    
 
GOLF INDUSTRY RISKS
 
  OPERATING RISKS
 
    The Golf Courses will be subject to all operating risks common to the golf
industry. These risks include, among other things (i) increases in operating
costs due to inflation and other factors, which increases may not be offset by
increased dues and fees; (ii) dependence on tourism, particularly for the Resort
Courses, which may fluctuate and is seasonal; and (iii) adverse effects of
general and local economic conditions. These factors could adversely affect the
Golf Course operators' ability to generate revenues and to make payments under
the Participating Leases and the Participating Mortgage and, in turn, the
Company's ability to make expected distributions to the Company's stockholders.
 
  COMPETITION; SUPPLY OF GOLF COURSES
 
    The Company's Golf Courses face competition for golfers from other golf
courses. A substantial number of new golf courses have opened in recent years
and a number of new courses currently are under development, or planned for
development including golf courses located near the Golf Courses. These new golf
courses could increase the competition faced by one or more of the Golf Courses
and reduce the rounds played and revenues associated with one or more of the
Golf Courses. Any such decrease in revenues may adversely affect the net
operating income of a Golf Course operator and, therefore, its ability to make
its scheduled payments to the Company.
 
  INVESTMENT IN SINGLE INDUSTRY
 
    The Company's current strategy is to acquire only golf courses and related
facilities. As a result, the Company will be subject to risks inherent in
investments in a single industry. The effects on Cash Available for Distribution
to stockholders resulting from a downturn in the golf industry will be more
pronounced than if the Company had diversified its investments.
 
  SEASONALITY
 
    The golf industry is seasonal. Seasonal variations in revenue at the Golf
Courses may require the Golf Course operators to supplement revenue at the
applicable Golf Course to make scheduled payments to the Company. Failure of a
Golf Course operator to manage properly its cash flow may result in such
operator having insufficient cash to make its scheduled payments to the Company
during low seasons and, therefore, adversely affect Cash Available for
Distribution to stockholders.
 
  ADVERSE WEATHER CONDITIONS
 
    Several climatological factors beyond the control of the Golf Course
operators may influence the revenues at the Golf Courses, including adverse
weather such as hurricanes, heat waves, frosts and floods. In the event of
adverse weather or destruction of the turf grass at a Golf Course, the number of
rounds played at such Golf Course could decrease, which could have a negative
impact on any Participating Rent or Participating Interest received from the
affected Golf Course and the ability of the applicable Golf Course operator to
make its scheduled payments to the Company. The 10 Golf Courses in the Myrtle
Beach, Tampa and Gulf Shores areas are susceptible to damage from hurricanes,
which damage (including loss of revenue) is not generally insurable
 
                                       23
<PAGE>
at commercially reasonable rates. Consequently, a hurricane may adversely affect
both the value of the Company's investment in a particular Golf Course as well
as the ability of the operator of such Golf Course to make its scheduled
payments to the Company. Additionally, hurricanes may damage local
accommodations such as hotels and condominiums, thereby limiting play,
particularly at the Company's Resort Courses.
 
  FACTORS AFFECTING GOLF PARTICIPATION
 
    The success of efforts to attract and retain members at private country
clubs and the number of rounds played at public golf courses historically has
been dependent upon discretionary spending by consumers, which may be adversely
affected by regional and economic conditions. A decrease in the number of
golfers or their rates of participation or in consumer spending on golf could
have an adverse effect on the Gross Golf Revenue generated per Golf Course and,
therefore, the Lease Payments to be paid under the Participating Leases or the
interest payable under the Participating Mortgage. For the period 1991 through
1996 golf participation decreased by 0.3%, according to NGF.
 
  COURSE CONDITIONS
 
    General turf grass conditions must be satisfactory to attract play on the
Golf Courses. Severe weather or other factors, including disease and insect
infestation, could adversely affect the turf grass conditions at the Golf
Courses. Turf grass conditions at the Golf Courses also depend to a large extent
on the quality and quantity of water available. The quality and quantity of
water available is affected by various factors, many of which are beyond the
control of the Company. There can be no assurance that certain conditions,
including drought, governmental regulation or environmental concerns, which
could adversely affect the supply of water to a particular Golf Course, may not
arise in the future.
 
DEPENDENCE UPON KEY PERSONNEL
 
    The Company's success depends to a large extent upon the experience and
abilities of its founders W. Bradley Blair, II, who serves as the Company's
Chief Executive Officer and President, David J. Dick, who serves as Executive
Vice President, and Scott D. Peters, who serves as Senior Vice President and
Chief Financial Officer. See "Management -- Directors and Executive Officers."
The loss of the services of any of these individuals could have a material
adverse effect on the Company, its operations and its business prospects. See
"Certain Relationships and Transactions -- Employment Agreements." The Company's
success is also dependent upon its ability to attract and retain qualified
personnel.
 
REAL ESTATE INVESTMENT TRUST AND PARTNERSHIP QUALIFICATION
 
    The Company operates and intends to continue to operate so as to qualify as
a REIT under the Tax Code. Although the Company believes that it is so organized
and operates in such a manner and has received a favorable opinion of its legal
counsel, O'Melveny & Myers LLP, as to its REIT status (which opinion is based on
certain assumptions and representations), no assurance can be given that the
Company will qualify or remain qualified as a REIT. Qualification as a REIT
involves the application of highly technical and complex Tax Code provisions for
which there are only limited judicial or administrative interpretations. The
complexity of these provisions and of the applicable income tax regulations that
have been promulgated under the Tax Code (the "Treasury Regulations") is greater
in the case of a REIT that holds its assets in partnership form. The
determination of various factual matters and circumstances not entirely within
the Company's control may affect its ability to qualify as a REIT. In addition,
no assurance can be given that legislation, new regulations, administrative
interpretations or court decisions will not significantly change the tax laws
with respect to qualification as a REIT or the federal income tax consequences
of such qualification. See "Federal Income Tax Considerations."
 
    If the Company were to fail to qualify as a REIT in any taxable year, the
Company would not be allowed a deduction for distributions to stockholders in
computing taxable income and would be subject to federal income
 
                                       24
<PAGE>
   
tax on its taxable income at regular corporate rates. Unless entitled to relief
under certain statutory provisions, the Company would also be disqualified from
treatment as a REIT for the four taxable years following the year during which
qualification was lost. As a result, the Cash Available for Distribution to the
Company's stockholders would be reduced for each of the years involved. Although
the Company currently operates and intends to continue to operate in a manner
designed to qualify as a REIT, it is possible that future economic, market,
legal, tax or other considerations may cause the Company to fail to qualify as a
REIT or may cause the Board of Directors to revoke the REIT election. See
"Federal Income Tax Considerations."
    
 
   
    The Operating Partnership has been structured to be classified as a
partnership for federal income tax purposes. If the Service were to challenge
successfully the tax status of the Operating Partnership as a partnership for
federal income tax purposes, the Operating Partnership would be treated as an
association taxable as a regular corporation. In such event, the character of
the Company's assets and items of gross income would change and preclude the
Company from satisfying the asset tests and possibly the income tests (imposed
by the Tax Code as discussed below) and, in turn, would prevent the Company from
qualifying as a REIT. See "Federal Income Tax Considerations -- Taxation of the
Company -- Requirements for Qualification." In addition, the imposition of a
corporate income tax on the Operating Partnership would reduce the amount of
Cash Available for Distribution to the Company and its stockholders. See
"Federal Income Tax Considerations -- Tax Aspects of the Operating Partnership."
    
 
RISKS RELATING TO CONSTRUCTION FINANCING
 
    The Company has agreed to fund certain additional construction at certain of
the Golf Courses and anticipates that it may make other construction loans,
generally either (i) as financing that repays constructions costs, or (ii) where
the loan is secured by property with a pre-construction value that is within the
Company's investment guidelines. Construction loans often involve a higher
degree of risk than other lending because, among other reasons, (i) repayment
may be dependent upon successful completion of the project, (ii) the project, as
constructed or rehabilitated, may lack any operating history upon which to base
the loan's underwriting, (iii) estimating construction costs and timing is
difficult, (iv) construction costs may exceed budgeted amounts and (v) timing
delays may occur.
 
CERTAIN GOLF COURSES WITH LIMITED OPERATING HISTORY
 
    The two Virginia Golf Courses recently opened and have a limited operating
history. The Base Rent for these Golf Courses is based on estimates of Gross
Golf Revenue and net operating income and constitutes a substantial portion of
the Company's pro forma Lease revenue. These Golf Courses may not achieve such
anticipated Gross Golf Revenues or net operating income and, in that case, the
Lessees of such Golf Courses may be unable to make their Lease Payments to the
Company.
 
LIMITED OPERATING HISTORY
 
    The Company was recently organized and has limited operating history. There
can be no assurance that the Company will be able to generate sufficient revenue
from operations to make anticipated distributions to stockholders. The Company
also is subject to the risks generally associated with the formation of any new
business. The Company's management has limited experience operating a public
company or a REIT and limited experience working together.
 
ADVERSE EFFECT OF SHARES AVAILABLE FOR FUTURE ISSUANCE AND SALE ON MARKET PRICE
  OF COMMON STOCK
 
   
    Sales of a substantial number of shares of Common Stock, or the perception
that such sales could occur, may affect adversely prevailing market prices for
the Common Stock. In addition to the shares of Common Stock currently
outstanding and the Shares offered by the Company in this Offering, an aggregate
of 4,619,600 OP Units will be outstanding (excluding OP Units held by
subsidiaries of GTA) following completion of this Offering and completion of the
Pending Acquisition, including an aggregate of 4,135,356 OP Units issued in
connection
    
 
                                       25
<PAGE>
   
with the Formation Transactions, see "The Formation Transactions". Fifty percent
of the OP Units (I.E., 2,309,800 OP units) may be tendered for redemption by the
holders of such OP Units at any time after February 12, 1998, and the remaining
50% of such OP Units may be tendered for redemption at any time after February
12, 1999, for cash or, at the Company's option, for shares of Common Stock on a
one-for-one basis. See "Shares Available for Future Sale." At the conclusion of
the periods described above, the shares of Common Stock issuable upon redemption
of such OP Units may be sold in the public market pursuant to a shelf
registration statement that the Company is obligated to file with respect to the
issuance or resale of such shares, or pursuant to any available exemptions from
registration. The Company also has granted the OP Unit holders certain
"piggyback" registration rights commencing on February 12, 1998, subject to the
requirement that each such holder agree not to sell any of its redeemed shares
not included in such piggyback offering during the week prior to, and the month
following, such piggyback offering. See "Shares Available for Future Sale --
Registration Rights."
    
 
    The Company's acquisition strategy depends in large part on access to
additional capital through sales and issuances of equity securities, including
OP Units. The market price of the Common Stock may be adversely affected by the
availability for future sale and issuance of shares of Common Stock that may be
issued upon redemption of the OP Units as well as any additional OP Units issued
in future acquisitions or in connection with a Lessee's exercise of the Lessee
Performance Option. See "The Company -- Acquisitions and Expansions." No
predictions can be made as to the effect, if any, that future sales of shares,
or the perception that such sales could occur, will have on the price of the
Common Stock.
 
RISKS RELATED TO THE COMPANY'S GROWTH STRATEGY
 
  COMPETITION FOR ACQUISITIONS
 
    The Company competes for golf course acquisition opportunities with entities
organized for purposes substantially similar to the Company's objectives as well
as other purchasers of golf courses. From time to time the Company may compete
for such golf course acquisition opportunities with entities having
substantially greater financial resources and a broader geographic knowledge
base than the Company. These entities may also be able to accept more risk than
the Company prudently can manage. Thus, competition may reduce the number of
suitable golf course acquisition opportunities available to the Company. See
"The Golf Courses -- Competition."
 
  POSSIBLE UNAVAILABILITY OF CAPITAL
 
    The success of the Company's growth strategy depends, in large part, upon
its continuing access to capital necessary to acquire additional golf courses.
There can be no assurance that the Company's use of excess cash flow, borrowings
or subsequent issuances of Common Stock, OP Units or other securities will be
sufficient to raise such necessary capital.
 
  INABILITY TO MANAGE GROWTH EFFECTIVELY
 
    The Company's success will depend upon the ability of each operator
effectively to manage all of its Golf Courses, as well as the ability of the
Company to continue to select an appropriate lessee for each additional Golf
Course it acquires. There can be no assurance that the current operators or
future lessees will operate efficiently and, if not, Cash Available for
Distribution to stockholders could be affected adversely.
 
  CONCENTRATION OF INVESTMENTS
 
    Five of the Golf Courses are located in the Myrtle Beach, South Carolina
area and five of the Golf Courses are located in the Tampa, Florida area. The
concentration of the Company's investments in these areas leaves the Company
vulnerable to regionally adverse events or conditions such as competition,
hurricanes and other weather conditions, overbuilding and economic recession. If
the Myrtle Beach or Tampa regions are subject to
 
                                       26
<PAGE>
such events or conditions, the Company's Cash Available for Distribution will be
more adversely affected that it would have been if the Company's investments
were more geographically diverse.
 
RISKS OF LEVERAGE; NO LIMITATIONS ON INDEBTEDNESS
 
    The Company's Charter does not limit its ability to incur indebtedness. The
Company may borrow under the Line of Credit or from other lenders in the future,
or may issue corporate debt securities in public or private offerings. Certain
of such additional borrowings may be secured by the Golf Courses owned by the
Company. See "Management's Discussion and Analysis of Financial Condition and
Results of Operations -- Liquidity and Capital Resources" and "Policies and
Objectives with Respect to Certain Activities -- Financing." The Company has
agreed to maintain up to $4.3 million of indebtedness for a period of up to 10
years following the IPO to accommodate a Prior Owner's efforts to minimize
certain adverse tax consequences from the contribution of one of the Initial
Courses to the Company. In the event that the Company fails to maintain such
indebtedness, the Company will be liable for any resulting income tax
liabilities to the Prior Owner.
 
    There can be no assurance that the Company, upon the incurrence of debt,
will be able to meet its debt service obligations and, to the extent that it
cannot, the Company risks the loss of some or all of its assets, including any
Golf Courses securing such debt, to foreclosure, which could result in a
financial loss to the Company. Adverse economic conditions could result in
higher interest rates on variable rate debt, including borrowings under the Line
of Credit, which could decrease Cash Available for Distribution and increase the
risk of loss upon a sale or from a foreclosure.
 
LIMITS ON CHANGES IN CONTROL
 
    The restrictions on the ownership of outstanding shares of Common Stock
intended to ensure compliance with certain requirements related to continued
qualification of the Company as a REIT and restrictions on changes in control
contained in the Company's Charter and Bylaws, including a staggered Board of
Directors and the ability of the Board of Directors to issue preferred stock
without stockholder approval, may have the effect of inhibiting a change in
control of the Company, even where such a change of control could be beneficial
to the Company's stockholders. See also "-- Anti-takeover Effect of Certain
Provisions of Maryland Law and the Company's Charter and Bylaws."
 
ADVERSE EFFECT OF INCREASE IN MARKET INTEREST RATES
 
    One of the factors that may influence the price of the Common Stock in
public trading markets will be the annual yield from distributions by the
Company on the Common Stock as compared to yields on other financial
instruments. Thus, an increase in market interest rates will result in higher
yields on other financial instruments, which could adversely affect the market
price of the Common Stock. The Company finances a portion of its operations
through its Line of Credit, which bears interest at a floating rate. The
Participating Mortgage bears interest at a fixed rate and the Participating
Leases have fixed rent payments (subject to certain adjustments). Accordingly,
increases in interest payable by the Company may not be reflected in interest
received under the Participating Mortgage or rent received under the
Participating Leases, exposing the Company to the risk of rises in market
interest rates. A significant rise in interest rates could affect adversely the
ability of the Company to make distributions to stockholders.
 
REAL ESTATE INVESTMENT RISKS
 
  GENERAL
 
    The Company's current holdings are subject, and any acquisitions of
additional golf courses will be subject, to risks typically associated with
investments in real estate. Such risks include the possibility that the Golf
Courses and any additional golf courses will generate rent and capital
appreciation, if any, at rates lower than those anticipated or will yield
returns lower than those available through other investments. Income from the
Golf Courses may be affected by many factors, including changes in government
regulation, general or local
 
                                       27
<PAGE>
economic conditions, the available local supply of golf courses, a decrease in
the number of golfers, adverse weather conditions or other factors.
 
  ILLIQUIDITY OF REAL ESTATE
 
    Real estate investments are relatively illiquid. The ability of the Company
to vary its portfolio in response to changes in economic and other conditions is
limited. The ground lessor of the Oyster Bay Golf Course has a right of first
refusal to acquire such Golf Course upon any proposed sale of such Golf Course
by the Company. In addition, each Lessee generally has a right of first offer to
acquire the Golf Course(s) leased by it in the event of a proposed sale by the
Company. The right of first offer is void in the event of a default by the
Lessee under the Participating Lease. The three courses located at the Legends
Resort -- Heathland, Moorland and Parkland -- are subject to conservatory
easements that prohibit developments other than golf courses on the property,
limit the ability to materially modify the existing layouts at such Golf Courses
and require that such Golf Courses be open for public play. In the event that a
sale of a Golf Course will result in a taxable gain to the Prior Owner thereof,
the Company has agreed to use reasonable efforts to structure such a sale as a
tax-deferred exchange. All of these factors may make it more difficult to
transfer a Golf Course even where such transfer may be in the best interests of
the Company.
 
  ENVIRONMENTAL MATTERS
 
    Operations at the Golf Courses involve the use and storage of various
hazardous materials such as herbicides, pesticides, fertilizers, motor oil and
gasoline. Under various federal, state and local laws, ordinances and
regulations, an owner or operator of real property may become liable for the
costs of removal or remediation of certain hazardous substances released on or
in its property. Such laws often impose such liability without regard to whether
the owner or operator knew of, or was responsible for, the release of such
hazardous substances. The presence of such substances, or the failure to
remediate such substances properly, may adversely affect the owner's ability to
sell such real estate or to borrow using such real estate as collateral.
Although all of the Golf Courses have been subjected to a Phase I environmental
audit (which does not involve invasive procedures, such as soil sampling or
ground water analysis) by an independent environmental consultant, no assurance
can be given that these reports audits all potential environmental liabilities,
that no prior or adjacent owner created any material environmental condition not
known to the Company or the independent consultant or that future uses or
conditions (including, without limitation, changes in applicable environmental
laws and regulations) will not result in imposition of environmental liability
to the Company. While the Participating Leases and Participating Mortgage
provide that the operators will indemnify the Company for certain potential
environmental liabilities at the Golf Courses, the current operators have only
nominal capitalization. See "The Golf Courses -- Government Regulation."
 
  UNINSURED LOSSES
 
    The Participating Leases and the Participating Mortgage require that each
operator maintains insurance with respect to each of the Golf Courses it
operates, including comprehensive liability, fire, flood (but only to the extent
comparable golf courses in the area carry such insurance and such insurance is
available at commercially reasonable rates) and extended coverage insurance.
There are, however, certain types of losses (such as from hurricanes, floods or
earthquakes) that may be either uninsurable or not economically insurable.
Should an uninsured loss occur, the Company could lose both its invested capital
in and anticipated profits from the applicable Golf Course. See "The Golf
Courses -- The Participating Leases." The Participating Mortgage provides for
similar insurance requirements.
 
  GROUND LEASE
 
   
    One of the Golf Courses, Oyster Bay, is operated pursuant to a ground lease
with a remaining term of approximately 35 years. In the event of a default by
the Company under the ground lease, the ground lessor may
    
 
                                       28
<PAGE>
terminate the ground lease subject to certain terms and conditions. If the
ground lease is terminated or is not renewed, the Company would lose its
investment in the Oyster Bay Golf Course.
 
CONFLICTS OF INTEREST
 
  SALE OF GOLF COURSES
 
    One of the directors of the Company and his affiliates have an unrealized
gain in their interests in certain of the Golf Courses transferred to the
Company. The sale of such courses by the Company may cause adverse tax
consequences to such director and his affiliates. See "Federal Income Tax
Considerations -- Tax Aspects of the Operating Partnership -- Tax Allocations
with Respect to the Golf Courses." Therefore, the interests of the Company and
such director and his affiliates could differ in connection with the disposition
of such Golf Courses.
 
  RISK OF ENFORCEMENT OF TERMS OF CONTRIBUTION, LEASE AND OTHER AGREEMENTS
 
   
    Because Mr. Young, a director of the Company, is the principal owner of The
Legends Group, which contributed seven of the Golf Courses to the Company and
the Legends Lessees, which lease those Golf Courses from the Company, there may
be a conflict of interest with respect to the enforcement of the Contribution
Agreement executed by The Legends Group, as well as with respect to enforcement
and termination of the Participating Leases respecting the Golf Courses leased
to the Legends Lessees.
    
 
  OTHER POSSIBLE CONFLICTS
 
    Other transactions involving the Company and affiliates of the Lessees may
also give rise to possible conflicts of interest, such as future acquisitions of
golf courses and selection of operators for such golf courses.
 
COMPETITION FOR MANAGEMENT TIME OF THE OPERATORS
 
   
    Management of the Golf Course operators devote significant time to other
business interests, including in many instances resort and residential
development on property adjacent to the Golf Courses and the operation of golf
courses not being contributed to the Company. As a result, management of the
Golf Course operators are subject to competing demands on their time, and may
not devote sufficient time to the operations of the Golf Courses, which may
result in less revenue being generated from the Golf Courses than if they were
devoted full time to the Golf Courses.
    
 
CHANGES IN INVESTMENT AND FINANCING POLICIES
 
    The Board of Directors of the Company (the "Board of Directors") determines
the Company's investment and financing policies and policies with respect to
certain other activities, including its growth, outstanding indebtedness,
capitalization, distributions and operating policies. Although the Board of
Directors has no present intention to amend or revise these policies, the Board
of Directors may do so at any time without a vote of the Company's stockholders.
See "Policies and Objectives With Respect to Certain Activities -- Investment
Objectives and Policies."
 
DEPENDENCE ON ACQUISITIONS TO INCREASE CASH AVAILABLE FOR DISTRIBUTION
 
    The Company's success in implementing its growth plan depends significantly
on the Company's ability to acquire additional golf courses at attractive
prices. Internal growth through increases in revenues from the Golf Courses is
not expected to provide as much growth in Cash Available for Distribution to
stockholders as will the acquisition of additional golf courses. See "-- Risks
of Leverage; No Limitation on Indebtedness" and "-- Risks Related to the
Company's Growth Strategy." If the Company is unable to acquire additional golf
courses at attractive prices, the Company's ability to grow and maintain or
increase Cash Available for Distribution per share may be adversely affected.
 
                                       29
<PAGE>
DISTRIBUTION TO STOCKHOLDERS
 
    The Company's continued ability to make distributions to its stockholders
will be based principally on Lease Payments under the Participating Leases and
interest payments under the Participating Mortgage. In the event of a default by
a Lessee under a Participating Lease or by the borrower under the Participating
Mortgage, there could be a decrease or cessation of payments under the
Participating Leases or the Participating Mortgage. In addition, the amount
available to the Company to make distributions to its stockholders may decrease
on a per share basis if golf courses acquired in the future yield lower than
expected revenues. In addition, if the Company incurs additional indebtedness in
the future, it will require additional funds to service such indebtedness and
Cash Available for Distribution may decrease. Distributions by the Company will
also be dependent on a number of other factors, including the amount of Cash
Available for Distribution, the Company's financial condition, any decision to
reinvest funds rather than to distribute such funds, capital expenditures, the
annual distribution requirements under the REIT provisions of the Tax Code (see
"Federal Income Tax Considerations -- Taxation of the Company -- Requirements
for Qualifications -- Annual Distribution Requirements") and such other factors
as the Company deems relevant.
 
    In order to qualify as a REIT, the Company generally is required to
distribute to its stockholders at least 95% of its net taxable income each year.
In addition, the Company will be subject to a 4% nondeductible excise tax on the
amount, if any, by which certain distributions paid by it with respect to any
calendar year are less than the sum of 85% of its ordinary income, 95% of its
capital gain net income and undistributed income from prior years.
 
    The Company intends to make distributions to its stockholders to comply with
the 95% distribution requirements of the Tax Code and to avoid the nondeductible
excise tax. The Company's income and cash flow will consist primarily of rent
payments under the Participating Leases and interest payments under the
Participating Mortgage. Differences in timing between the receipt of income and
the payment of expenses in arriving at taxable income and the effect of required
debt amortization payments could require the Company to borrow funds on a
short-term basis to meet the distribution requirements that are necessary to
achieve the tax benefits associated with qualifying as a REIT.
 
   
    For Federal income tax purposes, the Company is required to report interest
income from the Participating Mortgage, including Participating Interest, or a
yield-to-maturity Loan on a straight-line basis over the life of the
Participating Mortgage. Based on the Company's estimate of future revenue, the
Company expects to recognize for tax purposes interest income equal to
approximately 11.5% per year with respect to the Participating Mortgage, which
interest income will initially exceed cash payments to the Company under the
Participating Mortgage. In addition, upon a "Transfer Triggering Event" (as
herein defined), the borrower under the Participating Mortgage is required to
pay to the Company an amount equal to $19 million, discounted from the maturity
date of the Participating Mortgage to the date of the Transfer Triggering Event
at 11.5% per annum, and income will be recognized by the Company in such amount.
This amount is then required to be lent to the borrower by the Company and the
amount so lent accrues interest at 11.5% per annum. As a result of these
provisions, the Company will be deemed at various times to have received income
without having any corresponding cash payment. Consequently, to maintain the
Company's REIT status or, after 1997, to avoid a corporate level tax, the
Company may be required to borrow money to make cash distributions, which may
have a material adverse effect on the operations of the Company.
    
 
ERISA RISKS
 
    Depending upon the particular circumstances of the plan, an investment in
Common Stock may not be an appropriate investment for an ERISA plan, a qualified
plan or an IRA. In deciding whether to purchase Common Stock, a fiduciary of an
ERISA plan, in consultation with its advisors, should carefully consider its
fiduciary responsibilities under ERISA, the prohibited transaction rules of
ERISA and the Tax Code, and the effect of the "plan asset" regulations issued by
the U.S. Department of Labor.
 
                                       30
<PAGE>
OWNERSHIP LIMIT
 
    In order for the Company to qualify and to maintain its qualification as a
REIT, not more than 50% in value of its outstanding stock may be owned, directly
or constructively, by five or fewer individuals (as defined in the Tax Code)
during the latter half of any taxable year (other than 1997). In addition, rent
from related party tenants is not qualifying income for purposes of the gross
income tests under the Tax Code. See "Federal Income Tax Considerations --
Taxation of the Company." Two sets of constructive ownership rules (one to
determine whether a REIT is closely held and one to determine whether rent is
from a related party tenant) apply in determining whether these requirements are
met. For the purpose of preserving the Company's REIT qualification, the Charter
prohibits direct or constructive ownership of more than 9.8% of the lesser of
the total number or value of the outstanding shares of the Common Stock or more
than 9.8% of the outstanding preferred stock (if any) of the Company (the
"Ownership Limit"). The constructive ownership rules are complex and may cause
Common Stock owned, directly or constructively, by a group of related
individuals and/or entities to be deemed to be constructively owned by one
individual or entity. As a result, the acquisition of less than 9.8% of the
Common Stock (or the acquisition of an interest in an entity which owns Common
Stock) by an individual or entity could cause that individual or entity (or
another individual or entity) to own constructively in excess of 9.8% of the
Common Stock, and thus be subject to the Ownership Limit. See "Capital Stock --
Restrictions on Ownership." Direct or constructive ownership of shares of Common
Stock in excess of the Ownership Limit would cause the violative transfer or
ownership to be void, or cause such shares to be designated as "Shares-in-
Trust," as herein defined. See "Capital Stock -- Restrictions on Ownership."
 
ANTI-TAKEOVER EFFECT OF CERTAIN PROVISIONS OF MARYLAND LAW AND THE COMPANY'S
  CHARTER AND BYLAWS
 
    Certain provisions of the Company's articles of incorporation (the
"Charter") and bylaws (the "Bylaws"), as well as Maryland corporate law, may be
deemed to have anti-takeover effects and may delay, defer or prevent a takeover
attempt that might be in the stockholders' best interest. For example, such
provisions may (i) defer tender offers for Common Stock, which offers may be
beneficial to stockholders, or (ii) defer purchases of large blocks of Common
Stock, thereby limiting the opportunity for stockholders to receive a premium
for their Common Stock over then-prevailing market prices. These provisions
include the following:
 
   
  PREFERRED STOCK
    
 
    The Charter authorizes the Board of Directors to issue Preferred Stock (as
defined herein) in one or more classes and to establish the preferences and
rights (including the right to vote and the right to convert into Common Stock)
of any class of Preferred Stock issued. No Preferred Stock will be issued or
outstanding as of the closing of the Offering. See "Description of Capital Stock
- -- Preferred Stock."
 
   
  STAGGERED BOARD
    
 
   
    The Board of Directors of the Company is divided into three classes of
directors. The initial terms of the first, second and third classes expire in
1998, 1999 and 2000, respectively. Directors of each class serve for a
three-year term and until their successors are elected and qualified. The
affirmative vote of Stockholders holding less than two-thirds of all votes
entitled to be cast for the election of directors is required to remove a
director. See "Policies and Objectives With Respect to Certain Activities --
Charter and Bylaw Provisions."
    
 
   
  MARYLAND BUSINESS COMBINATION STATUTE
    
 
    Under the Maryland General Corporation Law ("MCGL"), certain "business
combinations" (including the issuance of equity securities) between a Maryland
corporation and any person who owns, directly or indirectly, 10% or more of the
voting power of the corporation's shares of capital stock (an "Interested
Stockholder") must be approved by 80% of voting shares. In addition, an
Interested Stockholder may not engage in a business combination with the
Maryland corporation for five years following the date he or she became an
Interested
 
                                       31
<PAGE>
Stockholder. See "Certain Provisions of Maryland Law and of the Company's
Charter and Bylaws -- Maryland Business Combination Law."
 
   
  MARYLAND CONTROL SHARE ACQUISITION
    
 
    Maryland law provides that "Control Shares" of a corporation acquired in a
"Control Share Acquisition" have no voting rights except to the extent approved
by a vote of two-thirds of the votes eligible under the statute to be cast on
the matter (unless the corporation has opted out of the Control Share
Acquisition statute). "Control Shares" are voting shares of beneficial interest
that, if aggregated with all other such shares of beneficial interest previously
acquired by the acquiror, would entitle the acquiror directly or indirectly to
exercise voting power in electing directors within one of the following ranges
of voting power: (i) one-fifth or more but less than one-third, (ii) one-third
or more but less than a majority or (iii) a majority of all voting powers.
Control Shares do not include shares of beneficial interest the acquiring person
is then entitled to vote as a result of previously having obtained stockholder
approval. A "Control Share Acquisition" means the acquisition of Control Shares,
subject to certain exceptions.
 
    If voting rights are not approved at a meeting of stockholders then, subject
to certain conditions and limitations, the issuer may redeem any or all of the
Control Shares (except those for which voting rights have previously been
approved) for fair value. If voting rights for Control Shares are approved at a
stockholders meeting and the acquiror becomes entitled to vote a majority of the
shares of beneficial interest entitled to vote, all other stockholders may
exercise appraisal rights. See "Certain Provisions of Maryland Law and of the
Company's Charter and Bylaws."
 
    The Bylaws of the Company contain a provision exempting from the Control
Share Acquisition statute any and all acquisitions by any person of the
Company's Common Stock. There can be no assurance that such provision will not
be amended or eliminated at any time in the future.
 
                                       32
<PAGE>
                                  THE COMPANY
 
   
    Golf Trust of America, Inc. is a self-administered REIT formed to capitalize
upon consolidation opportunities in the ownership of upscale golf courses
throughout the United States. Including the Pending Acquisition, the Company
currently holds a participating interest in 19 golf courses, 15 of which are
owned and four of which serve as collateral for the Participating Mortgage. The
Golf Courses are located in Florida (5), South Carolina (4), Georgia (2),
Virginia (2), Alabama, Kansas, Nebraska, North Carolina, Ohio and Texas.
    
 
   
    The Company's goal is to increase Cash Available for Distribution per share
and to enhance stockholder value by becoming a leading owner of, and
participating in increased revenue from, nationally or regionally recognized
upscale golf courses. The Company's principal business strategy is to acquire
upscale golf courses and thereafter lease the golf courses to qualified third
party operators, including affiliates of the sellers. The Company may acquire
golf courses through the issuance of limited partnership interest in the
Operating Partnership which are redeemable for cash or, at the Company's option,
shares of Common Stock on a one-for-one basis. When the Company acquires a golf
course in exchange for OP Units, the golf course seller generally defers tax
recognition until the seller elects to cause the OP Units to be redeemed.
    
 
   
    The Company believes it has a distinct competitive advantage in the
acquisition of upscale golf courses, including those which might not otherwise
be available for purchase, because of (i) its utilization of the multiple
independent lessee structure, (ii) management's substantial industry knowledge,
experience and relationships within the golf community, (iii) the Company's
strategic alliances with prominent golf course operators and (iv) its ability to
issue OP Units to golf course owners on a tax-deferred basis. The Company is one
of only two publicly-traded REITs in the United States focused on owning and
acquiring golf courses.
    
 
    In February 1997, the Company raised net proceeds of approximately $73.0
million in its initial public offering and acquired the ten Initial Courses from
their Prior Owners. Each of the Initial Courses was leased-back to an affiliate
of its Prior Owner as described below. The Company believes the continuity of
management provided by these experienced operators facilitates the Company's
growth and profitability. Since the IPO, the Company has acquired, or entered
into contracts to acquire, an interest in an additional nine Golf Courses. See
"Developments Since the Initial Public Offering."
 
   
    The Golf Courses which the Company owns are leased to multiple independent
third party lessees pursuant to Participating Leases which provide for the
payment of fixed Base Rent and Participating Rent based on growth in revenue at
the Golf Courses. The interest payment under the Participating Mortgage is
structured similarly to the Participating Leases to provide the Company with
base interest payments and additional interest payments based on growth in
revenue at the Innisbrook Resort. See "The Participating Mortgage." Neither the
Company nor its executive officers owns any interest in, or participates in the
management of, the Lessees or the Innisbrook Resort Owner.
    
 
   
    The Company believes the Initial Courses and its investments since the IPO
are consistent with its goal of becoming a leading owner of, and participating
in increased revenue from, nationally or regionally recognized upscale golf
courses. Four of the Golf Courses were ranked among the Top Ten New Courses by
either GOLF DIGEST or GOLF MAGAZINE in the year the Golf Course opened,
including Stonehouse Golf Club, which in November 1996 was named the "Best New
Upscale Course of 1996" by GOLF DIGEST and Oyser Bay, which was named Best New
Resort Course in the United States in 1983 by GOLF DIGEST. The Copperhead Course
at the Innisbrook Resort was ranked 43rd in the 1996 survey by GOLF MAGAZINE of
the "Top 100 Courses You Can Play" and the Island Course at the Innisbrook
Resort was ranked as one of the "Top 75 Resort Courses" by GOLF DIGEST in 1992.
Heritage Golf Club was ranked in the Top 50 Public Golf Courses by GOLF DIGEST.
See "The Golf Courses." The Company believes that the quality of the Golf
Courses is further reflected in the average green fees at the Golf Courses,
which significantly exceed national industry averages.
    
 
    The Company's executive offices are located at 14 North Adger's Wharf,
Charleston, South Carolina 29401 and its telephone number is (803) 723-GOLF
(4653).
 
                                       33
<PAGE>
                           THE OPERATING PARTNERSHIP
 
   
    The Operating Partnership holds the Participating Mortgage and owns the Golf
Courses which are subject to the Participating Leases. GTA, through its
wholly-owned subsidiaries, GTA GP and GTA LP, currently holds a 47.5% interest
in the Operating Partnership (60.8% after giving effect to this Offering and the
Pending Acquisition). GTA GP is the sole general partner of the Operating
Partnership and GTA LP is a limited partner of the Operating Partnership. The
other limited partners include those Prior Owners who received OP Units in
exchange for the contribution of their Golf Courses. Pursuant to the First
Amended and Restated Agreement of Limited Partnership, which was entered into
concurrently with the closing of the IPO, the limited partners do not have
day-to-day control over the Operating Partnership. However, the limited partners
are entitled to vote on certain matters, including the sale of all or
substantially all the Company's assets or the merger or consolidation of the
Operating Partnership, which decisions require the approval of the holders of at
least 66.7% of the interests in the Operating Partnership. Each of the limited
partners (other than GTA LP) may exercise Redemption Rights for up to 50% of its
OP Units beginning one year after completion of the IPO (February 12, 1998) and
the remaining 50% beginning two years after completion of the IPO for cash or,
at the election of the Company, for shares of Common Stock on a one-for-one
basis. See "Partnership Agreement -- Redemption Rights."
    
 
   
    The relationship among GTA, its subsidiaries, the Operating Partnership, the
Limited Partners (including many Prior Owners and the Innisbrook Resort Owner)
and the Lessees is described in the following chart:
    
 
            [ORGANIZATIONAL CHART OF THE COMPANY AND ITS AFFILIATES]
 
                                       34
<PAGE>
                       BUSINESS STRATEGIES AND OBJECTIVES
 
   
    The Company's primary objectives are to increase its Cash Available for
Distribution per share to stockholders and to enhance stockholder value. The
Company's main strategy for such growth is to (i) acquire additional golf
courses that meet the Company's investment criteria and (ii) participate in
increased revenues at its Golf Courses. The Company currently holds (or is under
contract to acquire) a participating interest in 19 Golf Courses.
    
 
   
    When the Company acquires a golf course, the course is either leased back to
its prior owner or leased to another qualified operator. Under the Company's
standard Participating Lease, the Company receives fixed Base Rent and
Participating Rent based on increases in Gross Golf Revenues, if any, at such
Golf Course. Currently all Golf Courses owned or under contract to be acquired
by the Company are or will be leased to their Prior Owners (or such owners'
affiliates) with the exception of Tiburon and Lost Oaks. The Company believes
the continuity of management provided by these experienced operators will
facilitate the Company's growth and profitability. Each Lessee joins the
Company's Lessee Advisory Association, which provides marketing information and
opportunities and potential economic benefits to the Lessees, such as bulk
purchasing power for certain golf course supplies and equipment.
    
 
    In certain instances, state and federal tax laws make sale-leaseback
transactions prohibitively expensive, in which case the Company may provide
financing to a particular golf course, provided it receives a participating
interest in revenues at the golf course on a basis comparable to the Company's
standard Participating Lease. Typically, the Company's loan will be secured by a
first-lien on the underlying golf course asset and will include an option to
purchase the course at the end of the loan's term. In considering any financing
transactions, including the Participating Mortgage, the Company seeks to obtain
economic terms similar to the standard Participating Lease.
 
    In addition to acquiring new golf courses and new participating interests,
the Company seeks to increase revenue from its current assets through internal
growth. Both strategies are discussed below.
 
ACQUISITIONS AND EXPANSIONS
 
    ACQUISITIONS.  The Company believes market conditions today are favorable
for the acquisition of golf courses at attractive returns. The Company intends
to continue to acquire additional golf courses, including multi-course
portfolios, that meet one or more of its investment criteria as generally
described below. The Company believes the factors described below provide it
with a distinct competitive advantage in the acquisition of upscale golf
courses, including courses that might not otherwise be available for purchase.
 
   
    To fund acquisitions, the Company has access to a variety of debt and equity
financing sources, including the Line of Credit and the ability to issue OP
Units. The issuance of OP Units can provide a means of structuring tax-deferred
transactions for sellers of golf courses. Holders of OP Units generally have the
right to cause the Company to redeem their OP Units after certain holding
periods for cash, or at the Company's option, for Common Stock on a one-for-one
basis. To the extent the Company acquires a golf course in exchange for OP
Units, the golf course seller generally will not recognize taxable income until
it exercises the Redemption Right.
    
 
   
    The Company believes it can attract sellers by offering competitive pricing
and valuation and by offering them the following benefits: (i) the ability to
retain control over the operations of the golf course by leasing the golf course
back from the Company; (ii) the tax deferral and increased liquidity associated
with owning OP Units; (iii) the ability to obtain additional OP Units through
the Lessee Performance Option; (iv) marketing and purchasing economies of scale
gained from participation in the Lessee Advisory Association; and (v) the
ability to diversify the seller's investment by participating as an equity owner
in the Company's portfolio of golf courses.
    
 
                                       35
<PAGE>
    The Company intends to concentrate its investment activities on golf courses
available at attractive prices that meet one or more of the following criteria:
 
    - upscale Daily Fee courses that target avid golfers, who the Company
      believes are generally willing to pay the higher green fees associated
      with upscale golf courses;
 
    - private or semi-private golf courses with proven operating histories that
      have the potential for significant cash flow growth;
 
    - courses that offer superior facilities and service and attract a
      relatively high number of affluent destination golfers;
 
    - courses owned by multi-course owners and operators who have a strong
      regional presence and afford the Company the opportunity to expand in a
      particular region;
 
    - newly developed, well-designed courses with high growth potential; and
 
    - upscale, well-maintained golf courses with proven operating histories
      located in areas where significant barriers to entry exist.
 
    The Company will undertake an analysis with respect to golf courses to be
considered for acquisition, including an evaluation of the following:
 
    - product and service differentiation;
 
    - competitive position in market;
 
    - barriers to entry in development of new golf courses such as scarcity of
      land and long lead-times for course developement;
 
    - conditioning of the golf course and agronomy review;
 
    - quantity, quality and cost of irrigation; and
 
    - strength of the lodging industry, including hotels and condominiums, in
      destination golf areas.
 
   
    There can be no assurance that the Company will be able to find additional
golf courses that meet its investment criteria and there can be no assurance
that the Company will have access to sufficient debt and equity financing to
allow it successfully to acquire such courses. Moreover, acquisitions entail
risks that acquired courses will fail to perform in accordance with
expectations.
    
 
   
    AFFILIATION WITH STARWOOD.  Starwood, through an affiliate operates the Golf
Courses at the Innisbrook Resort and leases Lost Oaks. In addition, the golf and
conference facilities of the Innisbrook Resort are owned by an affiliate of
Starwood and the hotel and conference facilities are managed by Westin, an
affiliate of Starwood. The Company believes Starwood, through its affiliate is
one of the United States' leading golf course management, development and
consulting companies. Troon Golf has the exclusive right to operate golf courses
at hotels owned by Westin. The Company believes that its existing relationship
with Starwood, Westin and Troon Golf, will provide the Company with additional
acquisition opportunities throughout the United States.
    
 
   
    AFFILIATION WITH GRANITE GOLF.  The Lessee of Tiburon is an affiliate of
Granite Golf. Granite Golf and its affiliates currently manage over 30 golf
courses throughout the United States. Granite Golf identified the acquisition
opportunities at Tiburon. The Company believes its affiliation with Granite Golf
will provide the Company with additional acquisition opportunities.
    
 
   
    EXPANSIONS.  The Prior Owner of Northgate Country Club currently plans to
add nine holes to that Golf Course, the Prior Owner of Woodlands is constructing
a new clubhouse at Woodlands and the owner of Lost Oaks plans to renovate and
remodel the clubhouse and course there (collectively, the "Expansion
Facilities"). Subject to satisfaction of certain conditions, the Company has
agreed that it will purchase the Expansion Facilities when fully completed and
operational and may fund the construction thereof. The Company will
    
 
                                       36
<PAGE>
acquire each Expansion Facility for a price equal to the cost of construction,
which cost must be approved in advance by the Company and which may include an
allowance for land. Upon such purchase or funding, the Base Rent payable at each
such course will be increased. No development fee will be paid to a Prior Owner
or any affiliate thereof in connection with the construction of the Expansion
Facilities.
 
    The Company has tentatively agreed that it will provide construction
financing of approximately $3.0 million for the additional 9-hole facility at
Northgate Country Club, which construction is expected to commence in late 1997,
although no definitive agreement has been reached.
 
   
    Upon the Company's acquisition of the respective Expansion Facilities, the
Participating Leases for Northgate Country Club, Woodlands and Lost Oaks will be
amended to include the applicable Expansion Facility, to increase the Base Rent
in an amount designed to be accretive to the Company's Funds From Operations (as
herein defined) per share, and, with the exception of Lost Oaks (which
Participating Lease is cross-defaulted with the Participating Mortgage on the
Innisbrook Resort), the Prior Owner will be required to pledge additional OP
Units (or cash or other security acceptable to the Company) equal to 15% of the
purchase price paid by the Company for the applicable Expansion Facility. See
"The Company -- Business Strategies and Objectives -- Acquisitions and
Expansions."
    
 
    The Prior Owner of Stonehouse Golf Club and Royal New Kent currently is
constructing clubhouses of 6,600 square feet and 7,700 square feet,
respectively, at such courses. The clubhouses are expected to be completed by
June 30, 1998 and will be constructed at the Lessee's expense. Base Rent will
not be adjusted but the Company will participate in any increases in Gross Golf
Revenue. See "The Golf Courses -- The Participating Leases."
 
    The Innisbrook Resort Owner currently is adding an additional nine holes at
the Innisbrook Resort and is making significant capital improvements to the
resort and conference facilities. The Company, under the Participating Mortgage,
has agreed to fund up to $9.0 million for these improvements.
 
INTERNAL GROWTH
 
    Based on the experience of its management, the Company believes the Golf
Courses offer opportunities for revenue growth through effective marketing and
efficient operations. See "The Golf Courses -- The Participating Leases --
Advisory Association." The Participating Leases and the Participating Mortgage
have been structured to provide the operators with incentives to manage and
maintain the Golf Courses in a manner designed to increase revenue and, as a
result, increase payments to the Company under the Participating Leases and the
Participating Mortgage. The Company believes that management of the Lessees, as
well as Troon Golf, have demonstrated expertise in the operation of the Golf
Courses and that the Golf Courses are positioned to benefit from favorable
trends in the golf industry. See "Lessees and Operators" and "The Golf
Industry."
 
   
    PARTICIPATING LEASES.  The Participating Leases generally provide that for
any calendar year, the Company will receive with respect to each leased Golf
Course, the greater of (a) Base Rent (as adjusted by the Base Rent Escalator
described below) or (b) an amount equal to the original (unescalated) Base Rent
plus the Participating Rent payable at the Golf Course. Participating Rent is
equal to 33 1/3% of the difference between that calendar year's Gross Golf
Revenue and Gross Golf Revenue at the Golf Course in the calendar year prior to
the course's acquisition, as adjusted in determining the original Base Rent.
Base Rent under each Participating Lease generally increases annually by the
lesser of (i) 3% or (ii) 200% of the change in the Consumer Price Index ("CPI")
for the prior year (the "Base Rent Escalator") during each of the first five
years of the Participating Lease and, if the Lessee Performance Option is
exercised, for an additional five years thereafter. Annual increases in Lease
Payments are limited to 5% during the first five years of the lease terms.
"Gross Golf Revenue" is generally defined as all revenues from a Golf Course
including green fees, golf cart rentals, range fees, membership dues, member
initiation fees and transfer fees, excluding, however, food and beverage and
merchandise revenue. See "The Golf Courses" and "Management's Discussion and
Analysis of Financial Condition and Results of Operations."
    
 
                                       37
<PAGE>
   
    PARTICIPATING MORTGAGE.  The $78.9 million Participating Mortgage is
structured similarly to the Participating Leases. The Company anticipates that
it will receive a return similar to the return it anticipates on the
Participating Leases. Under the Participating Mortgage, the Company has made an
initial advance of $69.975 million, which will be followed by additional
advances of up to $9.0 million to be used for a nine-hole expansion and other
improvements to the Innisbrook Resort facilities currently underway. The loan
term is 30 years, with an initial Base Interest rate of 9.63% per annum and an
interest rate of 9.75% per annum on the amount of the loan in excess of $69.975
million. The loan provides for minimum increases in the aggregate annual payment
of Base Interest of 5% per year for the first five years and a participating
interest feature throughout the term based upon the growth in Gross Golf
Revenues, as well as in other revenues, at the Innisbrook Resort over a 1996
base year. The annual increases in the Mortgage Payment are limited to 7% during
the first five years. Westin has agreed to pay up to $2.5 million per year to
the Innisbrook Resort Owner to supplement results of operations with respect to
the operations at the Innisbrook Resort for up to five years.
    
 
   
    LESSEE PERFORMANCE OPTION.  The Participating Leases utilize an
incentive-based performance structure. This Performance Option structure, is
designed to encourage the operators to seek aggressive growth in revenue at the
Golf Courses. The structure also is designed to attract potential sellers of
golf courses that the Company believes have high growth potential and that might
not otherwise be available for purchase. Under the Performance Option for the
Participating Leases, during years three through five of each Participating
Lease, the operator or its affiliate, subject to certain qualifications and
restrictions, may elect one time to increase the Base Rent in order to receive
additional OP Units or Common Stock. The Prior Owner of the Northgate Country
Club will have an additional two-year period to exercise the Performance Option
if it elects to construct the planned nine-hole expansion. The Performance
Option for the Participating Leases may only be exercised if the current-year
net operating income of the operator of the applicable Golf Course, inclusive of
a capital replacement reserve, exceeds 113.5% of such Lessee's Lease Payment
after taking into account the increased amount of Base Rent. If the Performance
Option is exercised, the Base Rent is increased by an amount calculated to be
accretive to the Company's Funds From Operations on a per share basis. Following
exercise of the Lessee Performance Option, the adjusted Base Rent will be
increased by the Base Rent Escalator each year for a period of five years. An
operator's ability to exercise the Performance Option and the number of OP Units
or Common Stock issuable to such Prior Owner in connection therewith, will
depend on future operating results at the applicable Golf Course and therefore
cannot be determined in advance.
    
 
   
    PERFORMANCE OPTION FOR THE PARTICIPATING MORTGAGE.  The structure of the
Performance Option for the Participating Mortgage is similar to the Performance
Option for the Participating Leases. Under the Performance Option for the
Participating Mortgage, during years three and five of the Participating
Mortgage the Innisbrook Resort Owner, subject to certain qualifications and
restrictions, may elect one time to require the Company to make an additional
advance under the Participating Mortgage and the Innisbrook Resort Owner will be
required to purchase additional OP Units with that advance. The Performance
Option for the Participating Mortgage may be exercised only if the current-year
net operating income of the Innisbrook Resort, inclusive of a capital
replacement reserve, exceeds 113.5% of such operator's Participating Mortgage
obligation after taking into account the increased amount of Base Interest. If
the Performance Advance is made, interest on the Performance Advance will be
calculated to be accretive to the Company's Funds From Operations on a per share
basis. Following exercise of the Performance Option for the Participating
Mortgage, the adjusted Base Interest will be increased by 3% per year for five
years. The Innisbrook Resort Owner's ability to exercise the Performance Option
will depend on future operating results and therefore cannot be determined in
advance.
    
 
                                       38
<PAGE>
   
                                USE OF PROCEEDS
    
 
   
    The net proceeds to the Company from this Offering, after payment of
estimated expenses of approximately $   incurred in connection with this
Offering, are estimated to be approximately $ . GTA, through its corporate
subsidiaries, intends to contribute the net proceeds of this Offering to the
Operating Partnership in exchange for additional interests in the Operating
Partnership, increasing GTA's ownership in the Operating Partnership from 47.5%,
currently, to 60.8% (assuming completion of the Pending Acquisition). The
Operating Partnership will use the net proceeds of this Offering to repay
approximately $56.5 million outstanding under the Line of Credit and for general
corporate purposes, including the acquisition of additional golf courses.
    
 
              PRICE RANGE OF COMMON STOCK AND DISTRIBUTION HISTORY
 
   
    The Company's Common Stock began trading on the American Stock Exchange
("AMEX") on February 7, 1997, under the symbol "GTA." On October 7, 1997, the
last reported sale price per share of Common Stock on the AMEX was $26.75 and
there were approximately 50 holders of record of the Common Stock. The following
table sets forth the quarterly high and low closing sale prices per share of
Common Stock reported on the AMEX and the distributions paid by the Company with
respect to each such period.
    
 
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                              CASH DISTRIBUTIONS
                                                                                                   DECLARED
QUARTER ENDED                                                                     HIGH   LOW      PER SHARE
- --------------------------------------------------------------------------------  ----   ---  ------------------
<S>                                                                               <C>    <C>  <C>
March 31, 1997 (from February 7, 1997)..........................................  $261/8 $223/4       $0.21(1)
June 30, 1997...................................................................  $283/4 $235/8       $0.41
September 30, 1997..............................................................  $285/8 $263/16         N/A(2)
</TABLE>
    
 
- ------------
 
(1) The distribution was for a partial period from the closing of the IPO and
    was equivalent to a quarterly distribution of $0.41 per share of Common
    Stock.
 
   
(2) The third quarter dividend has not yet been declared. Purchasers of Common
    Stock in this Offering will not receive the third quarter distribution in
    respect of the shares of Common Stock offered hereby.
    
 
    The Company's Board of Directors paid a quarterly distribution of $0.41 per
share for the quarter ended June 30, 1997. Future distributions by the Company
will be at the discretion of the Board of Directors and will depend on the
Company's financial condition, its capital requirements, the annual distribution
requirements under the REIT provisions of the Tax Code and such other factors as
the Board of Directors deems relevant. There can be no assurance that any such
distributions will be made by the Company.
 
    Distributions by the Company to the extent of its current and accumulated
earnings and profits for federal income tax purposes generally will be taxable
to stockholders as ordinary dividend income. Distributions in excess of current
and accumulated earnings and profit will be treated as a non-taxable reduction
of the stockholder's basis in its shares of Common Stock to the extent thereof,
and thereafter as taxable gain. Distributions that are treated as a reduction of
the stockholder's basis in its shares of Common Stock will have the effect of
deferring taxation until the sale of the stockholder's shares. The Company
anticipates that, for federal income tax purposes, only a nominal portion of the
per share distribution paid for 1997 will represent a return of capital to the
stockholders. See "Federal Income Tax Considerations."
 
    In the future, the Company may implement a dividend reinvestment program
under which holders of Common Stock may elect automatically to reinvest
dividends and make additional investments in shares of Common Stock. If a
dividend reinvestment and stock purchase program is implemented, the Company,
from time to time, may repurchase Common Stock in the open market for purposes
of fulfilling its obligations under the program, or may elect to issue
additional shares of Common Stock.
 
                                       39
<PAGE>
                                 CAPITALIZATION
 
   
    The following table sets forth the historical capitalization of the Company
and the pro forma capitalization of the Company as of June 30, 1997, assuming
completion of this Offering, use of the proceeds from this Offering as described
in "Use of Proceeds," and the acquisition of the Pending Acquisition.
    
 
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                             JUNE 30, 1997
                                                          --------------------
                                                          HISTORICAL PRO FORMA
                                                          ---------  ---------
                                                             (IN THOUSANDS)
<S>                                                       <C>        <C>
Borrowings under the Line of Credit.....................  $  43,900  $   4,325
Minority interest in Operating Partnership..............     43,487     49,267
Stockholders' equity:
  Preferred stock, $0.01 par value, 10,000,000 shares
    authorized, no shares issued and outstanding........     --         --
  Common stock, $0.01 par value per share, 90,000,000
    shares authorized, 4,069,326 shares issued and
    outstanding, 7,160,755 issued and outstanding pro
    forma (1)...........................................         41         72
  Additional paid-in capital............................     42,429    118,543
  Note receivable from stock sale.......................     (3,298)    (3,298)
  Accumulated earnings..................................      1,189      1,189
                                                          ---------  ---------
  Total stockholders' equity............................     40,361    116,506
                                                          ---------  ---------
    Total capitalization................................  $ 127,748  $ 170,098
                                                          ---------  ---------
                                                          ---------  ---------
</TABLE>
    
 
- ------------
 
   
(1) Excludes 4,619,600 shares issuable upon redemption of OP Units outstanding
    prior to this Offering, including OP Units to be issued in connection with
    the Pending Acquisition.
    
 
                                       40
<PAGE>
                         SELECTED FINANCIAL INFORMATION
 
   
    The following tables set forth (i) unaudited selected consolidated
historical and pro forma financial information for the Company and The Legends
Group and (ii) selected historical financial information for The Legends Group,
the accounting acquiror, and for the Legends Lessee, the significant lessee. The
pro forma operating information is presented as if the Formation Transactions,
this Offering, the Subsequent Acquisitions and the Pending Acquisition had
occurred as of January 1, 1996, and therefore incorporates certain assumptions
that are included in the Notes to Pro Forma Condensed Statements of Operations
included elsewhere in this Prospectus. The pro forma balance sheet information
is presented as if this Offering the Subsequent Acquisitions and the Pending
Acquisition had occurred on June 30, 1997. The pro forma information does not
purport to represent what the Company's nor the Legends Group's financial
position or results of operations actually would have been had the Formation
Transactions, this Offering, the Subsequent Acquisitions, and the Pending
Acquisition, in fact, occurred on such date or at the beginning of the period
indicated, or to project the Company's or the Legends Group's financial position
or results of operations at any future date or for any future period.
    
 
   
                          GOLF TRUST OF AMERICA, INC.
                 UNAUDITED SELECTED CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL DATA
                     (in thousands, except per share data)
    
 
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                                   PERIOD FROM
                                                                                  SIX MONTHS    FEBRUARY 12, 1997
                                                                    YEAR ENDED    ENDED JUNE      (INCEPTION OF
                                                                   DECEMBER 31,       30,      OPERATIONS) THROUGH
                                                                       1996          1997         JUNE 30, 1997
                                                                   -------------  -----------  -------------------
                                                                          (PRO FORMA)             (HISTORICAL)
<S>                                                                <C>            <C>          <C>
OPERATING DATA:
Revenue:
  Participating Leases (1).......................................    $  15,949     $   9,033       $     5,859
  Participating Mortgage.........................................        8,067         4,034               181
  Other interest income..........................................       --            --                   448
                                                                   -------------  -----------       ----------
    Total revenue................................................       24,016        13,067             6,488
                                                                   -------------  -----------       ----------
Depreciation and amortization (1)................................        5,317         2,950             1,149
General and administrative.......................................        2,097         1,300               910
Interest expense.................................................          368           184               290
                                                                   -------------  -----------       ----------
    Total expenses...............................................        7,782         4,434             2,349
                                                                   -------------  -----------       ----------
Income before minority interest (1)..............................       16,234         8,633             4,139
Minority interest (2)............................................        6,104         3,384             2,129
                                                                   -------------  -----------       ----------
Net income applicable to common stockholders.....................    $  10,130     $   5,249       $     2,010
                                                                   -------------  -----------       ----------
                                                                   -------------  -----------       ----------
Net income per share of Common Stock.............................    $    1.42     $    0.73       $      0.50
                                                                   -------------  -----------       ----------
                                                                   -------------  -----------       ----------
Weighted average shares of Common Stock outstanding..............        7,161         7,161             4,007
                                                                   -------------  -----------       ----------
                                                                   -------------  -----------       ----------
CASH FLOW DATA:
  Cash flows from operating activities (3).......................    $  21,551     $  11,583       $     3,578
  Cash flows used in investing activities (4)....................         (719)         (359)         (116,497)
  Cash flows used in financing activities (5)....................       14,504         9,660           115,190
OTHER DATA:
  Funds From Operations (6)......................................    $  21,551     $  11,583       $     5,288
  Cash Available for Distribution (6)............................    $  19,504     $  10,560       $     5,011
  Weighted average Common Stock and OP Units outstanding.........       11,481        11,780             8,479
</TABLE>
    
 
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                                  JUNE 30,
                                                                                          ------------------------
                                                                                                          1997
                                                                                                       -----------
                                                                                             1997      (HISTORICAL)
                                                                                          -----------
                                                                                          (PRO FORMA)
<S>                                                                                       <C>          <C>
BALANCE SHEET DATA:
  Investment in Golf Courses............................................................   $  87,599    $  61,724
  Mortgage note receivable (7)..........................................................      61,680       61,680
  Notes payable.........................................................................       4,325       43,900
  Minority interest in Operating Partnership............................................      49,267       43,487
  Total stockholders' equity............................................................     116,506       40,361
</TABLE>
    
 
   
(NOTES ON PAGE 44)
    
 
                                       41
<PAGE>
                    THE LEGENDS GROUP GOLF COURSE OPERATIONS
                  UNAUDITED SELECTED PRO FORMA FINANCIAL DATA
                                 (in thousands)
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                       SEASIDE    LEGENDS
                                                                                       RESORTS      OF        TOTAL
                                                                GOLF      HERITAGE     (OYSTER   VIRGINIA    LEGENDS
                                                               LEGENDS    GOLF CLUB     BAY)        (8)       GOLF
                                                              ---------  -----------  ---------  ---------  ---------
<S>                                                           <C>        <C>          <C>        <C>        <C>
YEAR ENDED DECEMBER 31, 1996
OPERATING DATA:
  Revenue from Golf Course operations.......................  $   8,078   $   3,141   $   3,288  $     692  $  15,199
  Other revenue.............................................      2,534         745         784        151      4,214
                                                              ---------  -----------  ---------  ---------  ---------
  Total revenue.............................................     10,612       3,886       4,072        843     19,413
  Participating Lease payments (1)..........................      4,670       1,825       1,856        928      9,279
  Other operating expenses (9)..............................      6,216       2,171       2,296      2,492     13,175
                                                              ---------  -----------  ---------  ---------  ---------
  Net income (loss).........................................  $    (274)  $    (110)  $     (80) $  (2,577) $  (3,041)
                                                              ---------  -----------  ---------  ---------  ---------
                                                              ---------  -----------  ---------  ---------  ---------
CASH FLOW DATA:
  Cash flows from (used in) operating activities (10).......  $    (125)  $     (69)  $      40  $  (2,577) $  (2,731)
  Cash flows from investing activities (11).................     --          --          --         --         --
  Cash flows from financing activities (12).................     --          --          --         --         --
 
OTHER DATA:
  EBITDA (13)...............................................  $     (31)  $     (55)  $      59  $  (2,577) $  (2,604)
 
SIX MONTHS ENDED JUNE 30, 1997
OPERATING DATA:
  Revenue from Golf Course operations.......................  $   4,853   $   1,943   $   2,012  $   1,274  $  10,082
  Other revenue.............................................      1,692         453         517        252      2,914
                                                              ---------  -----------  ---------  ---------  ---------
  Total revenue.............................................      6,545       2,396       2,529      1,526     12,996
  Participating Lease payments (1)..........................      2,335         913         928      1,853      6,029
  Other operating expenses (9)..............................      3,714       1,204       1,168      1,857      7,943
                                                              ---------  -----------  ---------  ---------  ---------
  Net income (loss).........................................  $     496   $     279   $     433  $  (2,184) $    (976)
                                                              ---------  -----------  ---------  ---------  ---------
                                                              ---------  -----------  ---------  ---------  ---------
CASH FLOW DATA:
  Cash flows from (used in) operating activities (10).......  $     548   $     295   $     450  $  (2,184) $    (891)
  Cash flows from investing activities (11).................     --          --          --         --         --
  Cash flows from financing activities (12).................     --          --          --         --         --
 
OTHER DATA:
  EBITDA (13)...............................................  $     557   $     298   $     453  $  (2,184) $    (876)
</TABLE>
 
   
(NOTES ON PAGE 44)
    
 
                                       42
<PAGE>
                                  LEGENDS GOLF
               SELECTED COMBINED HISTORICAL FINANCIAL INFORMATION
                                 (in thousands)
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                                SIX MONTHS ENDED
                                                      YEAR ENDED DECEMBER 31,                       JUNE 30,
                                       -----------------------------------------------------  --------------------
                                         1992       1993       1994       1995       1996       1996     1997(14)
                                       ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------
                                                                                                  (UNAUDITED)
<S>                                    <C>        <C>        <C>        <C>        <C>        <C>        <C>
FINANCIAL DATA:
  Revenue from golf course
    operations.......................  $  11,724  $  13,455  $  14,371  $  14,619  $  15,199  $   8,641  $  10,082
  Other revenue......................      2,931      3,438      4,725      3,823      4,214      2,284      2,914
                                       ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------
  Total revenue......................     14,655     16,893     19,096     18,442     19,413     10,925     12,996
  Operating expenses(9)..............      8,895      9,882     10,083     10,322     13,556      5,757     12,540
  Depreciation and amortization......      1,406      1,564      1,830      1,791      2,400      1,004        808
  Interest expense...................        648        619        998      1,017      1,589        515        420
                                       ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------
  Income before equity in earnings of
    the Operating Partnership........      3,706      4,828      6,185      5,312      1,868      3,649       (772)
  Equity in earnings of the Operating
    Partnership(15)..................     --         --         --         --         --         --          1,916
                                       ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------
  Net income.........................  $   3,706  $   4,828  $   6,185  $   5,312  $   1,868  $   3,649  $   1,144
                                       ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------
                                       ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------
BALANCE SHEET DATA:
  Investment in Golf Courses and
    related equipment................  $  17,425  $  16,663  $  19,301  $  33,099  $  35,060  $  34,738  $   1,083
  Total assets.......................     20,484     22,719     24,649     42,300     49,804     49,458     23,042
  Mortgages, notes payable and
    advances from affiliates and
    stockholders.....................     16,293     19,285     18,638     35,163     40,480     37,512      9,291
  Capital lease obligations..........        332     --         --         --         --         --         --
  Total owners' equity...............      2,086      2,263      3,772      6,328      7,174      9,976     11,000
</TABLE>
 
   
(NOTES ON PAGE 44)
    
 
                                       43
<PAGE>
- ---------------
 
   
 (1) Represents payments of Base Rent from the Lessees to the Company calculated
    on a pro forma basis as if the beginning of the period presented was the
    beginning of a lease year, except for Legends of Virginia, the Lessee of
    Stonehouse Golf Club and Royal New Kent, which courses opened in June 1996
    and August 1996, respectively. Pro forma Participating Lease revenue payable
    by Legends of Virginia reflects only the periods during which such Golf
    Courses were actually operating. Pro forma rent includes Base Rent from the
    Pending Acquisition of $330 and $165 for the year ended December 31, 1996
    and the six months ended June 30, 1997, respectively.
    
 
   
    If Stonehouse Golf Club and Royal New Kent had been operating during the
    entire period presented (i) Participating Lease revenue would have been
    $1,847 higher for the year ended December 31, 1996, for a total of $17,796,
    (ii) depreciation and amortization would have been $580 higher for the year
    ended December 31, 1996, for a total of $5,897, and (iii) income before
    minority interest for the year ended December 31, 1996 would have been
    $1,267 higher for a total of $17,501.
    
 
   
    The pro forma information does not include estimates of Base Rent increases
    in the second year. Pro forma results for the six months ended June 30, 1997
    and actual results for the period from February 12, 1997 through June 30,
    1997 include $109 of Participating Rent.
    
 
   
 (2) Calculated as approximately 37.5%, 39.2% and 51.4% of the Operating
    Partnership's net income for the applicable period based on the OP Units
    outstanding for the period not owned by the Company.
    
 
 (3) Represents the Company's income before minority interest adjusted for
    non-cash depreciation and amortization. Estimated pro forma cash flows from
    operating activities excludes cash provided by (used in) operating
    activities due to changes in working capital resulting from changes in
    current assets and current liabilities. The Company does not believe these
    excluded items are material to cash flows from operating activities.
 
   
 (4) Pro forma cash flows used in investing activities represents the amount of
    the reserve which the Company will be required to make available annually
    under the Participating Leases to fund capital expenditures, calculated as
    2.0% to 5.0% of Gross Golf Revenue at the Golf Courses. In addition to
    increases resulting from the Base Rent Escalator and payments of
    Participating Rent, the Lessees generally are obligated to increase their
    lease payments each year in an amount equal to the increase in the capital
    expenditure reserve from the prior year. Historical cash flows used in
    investing activities additionally reflects golf course acquisitions and
    mortgage note issuance.
    
 
   
 (5) Pro forma cash flows used in financing activities represents estimated
    distributions to be paid based on the current quarterly dividend rate of
    $0.41 per share of Common Stock or per OP Unit and an aggregate of 11,481
    and 11,780 shares of Common Stock and OP Units outstanding for the year
    ended December 31, 1996 and the six months ended June 30, 1997,
    respectively, and debt of $4,325.
    
 
   
 (6) Estimated Funds From Operations and Cash Available for Distribution are
    calculated as follows:
    
 
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                                       PERIOD FROM FEBRUARY 12,
                                                                                                                 1997
                                                                                                            (INCEPTION OF
                                                                 YEAR ENDED        SIX MONTHS ENDED          OPERATIONS)
                                                              DECEMBER 31, 1996     JUNE 30, 1997       THROUGH JUNE 30, 1997
                                                              -----------------   ------------------   ------------------------
                                                                           (PRO FORMA)                       (HISTORICAL)
<S>                                                           <C>                 <C>                  <C>
Income before minority interest.............................       $16,234             $ 8,633                  $4,139
Depreciation and amortization...............................         5,317               2,950                   1,149
                                                                   -------             -------                  ------
Funds From Operations.......................................        21,551              11,583                   5,288
Adjustments:
  Noncash mortgage revenue..................................        (1,328)               (664)                    (30)
  Estimated capital expenditures............................          (719)               (359)                   (247)
                                                                   -------             -------                  ------
Cash Available for Distribution.............................        19,504              10,560                   5,011
Additional Base Rent for courses not operational during
 entire period..............................................         1,847             --                    --
                                                                   -------             -------                  ------
Adjusted Cash Available for Distribution....................       $21,351             $10,560                  $5,011
</TABLE>
    
 
   
    In accordance with the resolution adopted by the Board of Governors of the
    National Association of Real Estate Investment Trusts, Inc. ("NAREIT"),
    Funds From Operations represents net income (loss) (computed in accordance
    with generally accepted accounting principles ("GAAP")), excluding gains (or
    losses) from debt restructuring or sales of property, plus depreciation of
    real property, and after adjustments for unconsolidated partnership and
    joint ventures. Funds From Operations should not be considered as an
    alternative to net income or other measurements under GAAP as an indicator
    of operating performance or to cash flows from operating investing or
    financial activities as a measure of liquidity. Funds From Operations does
    not reflect working capital changes, cash expenditures for capital
    improvements or principal payments on indebtedness. The Company believes
    that Funds From Operations is helpful to investors as a measure of the
    performance of an equity REIT, because along with cash flows from operating
    activities, financing activities and investing activities, it provides
    investors with an understanding of the ability of the Company to incur and
    service debt and make capital expenditures. Compliance with the NAREIT
    definition of Funds From Operations is voluntary. Accordingly, the Company's
    calculation of Funds From Operations in accordance with the NAREIT
    definition may be different than similarly titled measures used by other
    REITs. See "Distribution Policy." Pro forma income before minority interest
    for the year ended December 31, 1996, reflects base rent from Legends of
    Virginia for the period during which the Golf Courses it leases from the
    Company, Stonehouse Golf Club and Royal New Kent, were actually operating
    (Stonehouse Golf Club opened in June 1996 and Royal New Kent opened in
    August 1996). The adjustment above reflects additional Base Rent payable
    during the Golf Courses' initial year of operations (i.e., to reflect a full
    year's initial Base Rent). Noncash mortgage revenue represents the
    difference between interest revenue on the Participating Mortgage reported
    by the Company in accordance with GAAP and the actual cash payment to be
    received by the Company. See "The Golf Courses -- The Participating Mortgage
    -- Fixed Interest Rate Escalation."
    
 
                                       44
<PAGE>
    The Participating Leases require the Company to reserve annually between
    2.0% and 5.0% of the Gross Golf Revenues of the Golf Courses to fund capital
    expenditures. Any capital expenditures in excess of such amounts will be
    funded by the Lessees.
 
 (7) Represents amounts outstanding under the Participating Mortgage exclusive
    of the amounts used to acquire OP Units and shares of the Common Stock.
 
 (8) Legends of Virginia financial data reflects partial period operations at
    both Stonehouse Golf Club and Royal New Kent, which opened in June 1996 and
    August 1996, respectively. Participating Lease payments reflect the periods
    in which the Golf Courses were actually operating.
 
   
 (9) Represents operating costs and expenses, general and administrative,
    repairs and maintenance, utilities, marketing and management fees. Operating
    Expenses for The Legends Group for the six months ended June 30, 1997
    includes Base Rent payments for the period commencing February 12, 1997.
    
 
(10) Represents pro forma income adjusted for non-cash depreciation and
    amortization. Estimated pro forma cash flows from operating activities
    excludes cash provided by (used in) operating activities due to changes in
    working capital resulting from changes in current assets and current
    liabilities. The Company does not believe these excluded items are material
    to cash flows from operating activities.
 
   
(11) Cash flows from investing activities consists principally of capital
    improvements to the Golf Courses. As such improvements are expected to be
    funded through a capital expenditure reserve funded by the Company, cash
    flows from investing activities funded by the Lessees are not expected to be
    material.
    
 
   
(12) Cash flows from financing activities primarily includes transactions with
    the Prior Owners and borrowings and repayments on loans. Such cash flows
    have been excluded in the determination of cash flows from financing
    activities as the Company does not believe these excluded items are material
    to cash flows from financing activities.
    
 
(13) EBITDA is defined as operating income before interest, income taxes,
    depreciation and amortization. Management considers EBITDA to be an
    important measure of the cash flows from operations of the Lessees (before
    payment of debt service obligations and non-cash depreciation charges).
    EBITDA does not represent cash generated from operating activities in
    accordance with GAAP and should not be considered as an alternative to net
    income as an indication of financial performance or to cash flows from
    operating activities as a measure of liquidity.
 
   
(14) Information presented includes the Prior Owners and the Legends Lessee
    combined, as the operations were transferred to the Legends Lessee effective
    February 12, 1997. Summary unaudited operating results for the Legends
    Lessees for the period February 12, 1997 (inception) through June 30, 1997
    included in The Legends Group for the six months ended June 30, 1997 are as
    follows:
    
 
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
Gross golf revenue...............................................................................  $   9,164
<S>                                                                                                <C>
Other revenue....................................................................................      2,496
                                                                                                   ---------
        Total revenue............................................................................     11,660
Operating expenses...............................................................................      6,368
Lease payments...................................................................................      4,629
Depreciation and amortization....................................................................         37
                                                                                                   ---------
        Total expenses...........................................................................     11,034
                                                                                                   ---------
Net income.......................................................................................  $     626
                                                                                                   ---------
                                                                                                   ---------
</TABLE>
    
 
   
(15) Equity in earnings of the Operating Partnership reflects the Prior Owner's
    proportionate interest in the earnings of the Operating Partnership based on
    its limited partnership interest. These amounts do not represent cash
    distributions to the Legends Group Prior Owner. Earnings reflect the
    interest of the Prior Owner and not the Legends Lessee, and any
    distributions payable to the Legends Group Prior Owner will not necessarily
    be available to the Legends Lessee to make Lease Payments.
    
 
                                       45
<PAGE>
                    MANAGEMENT'S DISCUSSION AND ANALYSIS OF
                 FINANCIAL CONDITION AND RESULTS OF OPERATIONS
 
OVERVIEW
 
    GTA was incorporated in Maryland on November 8, 1996. The Company was formed
to capitalize upon consolidation opportunities in the ownership of upscale golf
courses in the United States. The Company's principal business strategy is to
acquire upscale golf courses and then lease the golf courses to qualified third
party operators, including affiliates of the sellers. Title to the acquired
courses is held by the Operating Partnership, in which the Company is the sole
general partner. The Company has the ability to issue OP Units in the Operating
Partnership. OP Units are redeemable by their holder for cash or, at the
election of the Company, for shares of Common Stock on a one-for-one basis. When
the Company acquires a golf course in exchange for OP Units, in most instances
the seller of the golf course does not recognize taxable gain until it exercises
the Redemption Right. OP Units can thus provide an attractive tax-deferred sale
structure for golf course sellers. The Company believes it has a distinct
competitive advantage in the acquisition of upscale golf courses, including
those which might not otherwise be available for purchase, because of (i) its
utilization of a multiple independent lessee structure, (ii) management's
substantial industry knowledge, experience and relationships within the golf
community, (iii) the Company's strategic alliances with prominent golf course
operators and (iv) its ability to issue OP Units to golf course owners on a
tax-deferred basis.
 
    In February 1997, the Company raised net proceeds of approximately $73
million in its IPO and consummated the Formation Transactions. In the IPO the
Company sold 3,910,000 shares of Common Stock at $21.00 per share (including
510,000 shares sold pursuant to the underwriters' over-allotment option, which
was exercised in full). The Company contributed the net proceeds of the IPO to
the Operating Partnership in exchange for a 49% interest in the Operating
Partnership.
 
THE GOLF COURSES
 
    Concurrently with the closing of the IPO, the Company acquired the 10
Initial Courses from their Prior Owners. The ten Initial Courses are located in
South Carolina (4), Virginia (2), Alabama, Georgia, North Carolina and Texas.
Title to the Initial Courses is held by the Operating Partnership. The Initial
Courses were contributed by their Prior Owners to the Operating Partnership in
exchange for approximately $6.2 million in cash, the assumption of approximately
$43.1 million of mortgage and other indebtedness and approximately 4.1 million
OP Units, which represented a 51% limited partnership interest in the Operating
Partnership. Control of the Operating Partnership remains in the hands of the
Company, as the sole general partner.
 
   
    On June 23, 1997, the Company closed the $78.9 million Participating
Mortgage with the Innisbrook Resort Owner in connection with a merger
transaction that resulted in the Innisbrook Resort Owner acquiring the
Innisbrook Resort, as well as the Tamarron Resort, an 18-hole destination golf
and conference facility located near Durango, Colorado. The Company made an
initial advance of $69.975 million, which will be followed by additional
advances of up to $9.0 million to be used for a nine-hole expansion and other
improvement to the Innisbrook Resort facilities currently underway. The Company
was granted a first lien on the Innisbrook Resort, including the golf courses,
the conference facilities and the undeveloped land, but excluding the hotel,
which consists of individually-owned condominiums. Troon Golf manages the golf
facilities at the Innisbrook Resort. The condominium rental pool and conference
facility at the Innisbrook Resort is managed by Westin. Westin has agreed to pay
up to $2.5 million per year to the Innisbrook Resort Owner to supplement results
of operations with respect to the operations at the Innisbrook Resort. The
Westin Guaranty, which is for a period of up to five years, is designed to
ensure receipt by the Company of Base Interest payments under the Participating
Mortgage. The Participating Mortgage has a 30-year maturity, a 5% annual
increase in the Base Interest for the first five years and a participating
interest feature throughout the term based upon the growth in revenues over a
base year. The Company has the right to acquire the Innisbrook Resort at the
expiration of the term of the Participating Mortgage, including any early
expiration resulting from a default of the borrower thereunder. The purchase
price shall equal the lesser of the fair market value of the Innisbrook Resort
(but in no event less than
    
 
                                       46
<PAGE>
the outstanding balance of the Participating Mortgage), as determined by a third
party appraisal, or 400,000 shares (125,000 shares if a Transfer Triggering
Event, as hereinafter defined, has occured) of the Company's Common Stock and
cancellation of the outstanding principal balance of the Participating Mortgage.
See "The Golf Courses--The Participating Mortgage."
 
   
    On August 19, 1997, the Company acquired Tiburon, a 27-hole, upscale golf
course located in Omaha, Nebraska for $5.4 million in cash and Common Stock
valued at approximately $600,000 and leased the Golf Course to Granite Golf
under a Participating Lease.
    
 
   
    On September 2, 1997, the Company acquired Raintree, an 18-hole golf course
located in Akron, Ohio, for $1.2 million in cash and OP Units valued at
approximately $3.4 million and leased the Golf Course to the Prior Owner under a
Participating Lease.
    
 
   
    On October 3, 1997, the Company acquired Lost Oaks, an 18-hole upscale golf
course located in Tampa, Florida, for $5.9 million in cash, including closing
costs. The Company leases the Golf Course to an affiliate of Starwood under a
Participating Lease.
    
 
   
    On September 30, 1997, the Company acquired Eagle Watch, an 18-hole golf
course located in Atlanta, Georgia, for $4.5 million in cash and OP Units valued
at approximately $1.9 million. The Company leases the Golf Course under a
Participating Lease to an affiliate of the Prior Owner.
    
 
   
    On September 23, 1997, the Company entered into a purchase agreement to
acquire Club of the Country, an 18-hole private country club located in Kansas
City, Kansas, for approximately $2.6 million in cash and OP Units valued at
approximately $500,000.
    
 
    The leases between the Company, as lessor, and each Lessee provide for the
payment of Lease Payments comprised of Base Rent, including minimum rent
increases for a minimum of five years, and Participating Rent based on growth in
revenue at the Golf Course.
 
   
    The Company's primary source of revenue is Lease Payments under the
Participating Leases and mortgage payments under the Participating Mortgage.
Each Lessee has only nominal capitalization and a Lessee's ability to make the
Lease Payments to the Company under the Participating Leases will be dependent
upon the Lessee's ability to generate sufficient cash flow from the operation of
the Golf Course(s) leased by it. Participating Rent is generally equal to
33 1/3% of the increase in Gross Golf Revenues over the Gross Golf Revenues for
the Golf Course for the base year, as adjusted by the Company in determining the
initial Base Rent. Base Rent will increase each year by the Base Rent Escalator
during the first five years of the lease term (and for an additional five years
thereafter following an exercise of the Lessee Performance Option). The Base
Rent Escalator for a given year generally equals the lesser of (i) 3% or (ii)
200% of the change in the CPI over the prior year. Annual increases in Lease
Payments are limited to a maximum of 5% for the first five years of the lease
terms.
    
 
    Management believes the principal source of growth in Gross Golf Revenues at
the Golf Courses will be increased green fees, cart fees and other related fees.
In order to achieve higher revenues, management believes the Lessees will need
to continue to offer golfers a high quality golf experience as it relates to the
pace of play, condition of the Golf Course and overall quality of the
facilities.
 
   
    The following discussion and analysis of financial condition and pro forma
results of operations of the Company, and the Legends Group Prior Owners is
based upon the Company's financial statements as of December 31, 1996, the pro
forma consolidated balance sheet and income statement of the Company and the
Legend Lessees, and the historical combined financial statements of The Legends
Group, the accounting acquiror, with respect to seven of the Initial Courses. In
establishing the amount of Base Rent for the Courses, the Company and the
Lessees considered, in addition to actual historical results of operations, a
number of other factors which under the accounting rules of the Securities and
Exchange Commission cannot be reflected in the pro forma financial information
for the Lessees. Such factors include (i) cost savings expected to be achieved
by the Lessees as a result of operational changes following completion of the
Formation Transaction (affecting the Legends Group courses), (ii) revenue
enhancing programs that certain Lessees intend to implement following
    
 
                                       47
<PAGE>
completion of the Formation Transactions (affecting Legends Resort Courses,
Oyster Bay and Heritage Golf Club) and (iii) estimated revenues and expenses at
the two recently opened Initial Courses (Royal New Kent and Stonehouse Golf
Club). The pro forma financial information for the Company and the Legends
Lessees reflect initial Base Rent and no Participating Rent.
 
    RESULTS OF OPERATIONS OF THE COMPANY
 
FOR THE PERIOD FROM FEBRUARY 12, 1997 TO JUNE 30, 1997
 
    For the period from February 12, 1997 to June 30, 1997, the Company received
$6,040,000 in revenue from the Participating Leases for the Initial Courses and
interest received on the mortgage note receivable. Included in revenue was
$109,000 Participating Rent from 8 of the 10 Initial Courses.
 
    Total expenses before minority interest, totaling $1,901,000 for the period
from February 12 to June 30, 1997, reflect depreciation and amortization,
general and administrative expenses and interest expense.
 
    Net income before minority interest for the period from February 12 to June
30, 1997 is $4,139,000.
 
LIQUIDITY AND CAPITAL RESOURCES OF THE COMPANY
 
    Cash flow from operating activities for the period from February 12, 1997 to
June 30, 1997, was $3,578,000. This reflects net income before minority
interest, plus noncash charges to income for depreciation and loan fee
amortization and working capital changes. Cash flows used in investing
activities reflect mortgage receivable of $61,599,000 and original golf course
acquisitions of $54,554,000. Cash flows provided by financing activities,
totaling $115,190,000, represents the total borrowing of $43,825,000 under the
Credit Facility (discussed below) and offering proceeds of $73,055,000 less
dividend distributions.
 
    Concurrent with the closing of the IPO, the Company borrowed approximately
$4,325,000 that, together with the net proceeds of the IPO, was used to retire
mortgage indebtedness and other debt of the Prior Owners, to fund the cash
portion of the purchase of the Initial Courses and to provide initial working
capital. The Company has agreed to maintain approximately $4,325,000 of
indebtedness for up to 10 years to accommodate a Prior Owner's efforts to seek
to minimize certain adverse tax consequences from its contribution of one of the
Initial Courses to the Company. This loan has been consolidated with the Line of
Credit.
 
    On June 20, 1997, the Company entered into the Line of Credit ($43,900,000
outstanding as of June 30, 1997) to be used primarily for the acquisition of
additional golf courses, although a portion also may be used for acquisition of
the Expansion Facilities, for capital expenditures or for general working
capital purposes. The Line of Credit imposes certain conditions on the Company's
ability to draw on the Line of Credit, including, without limitation, a
borrowing base calculation. On September 24, 1997 the Company negotiated a
reduction in the interest rate from LIBOR plus 2.0% to LIBOR plus 1.75%.
Additionally, the Company has received a commitment to increase the Line of
Credit, upon completion of this Offering, to $125 million and to convert it to
an unsecured facility.
 
    The Company intends to invest in additional golf courses as suitable
opportunities arise, but the Company will not undertake investments unless
adequate sources of financing are available. The Company anticipates that future
acquisitions would be funded with debt financing provided by the Line of Credit,
the issuance of OP Units or with proceeds of additional equity offerings. In the
future, the Company may negotiate additional credit facilities or issue
corporate debt instruments. Any debt issued or incurred by the Company may be
secured or unsecured, long-term or short-term, fixed or variable interest rate
and may be subject to such other terms, as the Board of Directors deems prudent.
Except as described in this Prospectus, the Company currently has no binding
agreement to acquire any additional golf courses. The Company is in active
negotiations regarding the acquisition of additional golf courses, although
there can be no assurance that the Company will acquire any of these golf
courses.
 
                                       48
<PAGE>
    The Company's acquisition capabilities are enhanced by its existing capital
structure. The Company intends to maintain a capital structure with consolidated
indebtedness representing no more than 50% of its total market capitalization.
 
    The Participating Leases require the Company to reserve annually between
2.0% and 5.0% of the Gross Golf Revenues of the Golf Courses to fund capital
expenditures. Any capital expenditures in excess of such amounts will be funded
by the Lessees. For the six months ended June 30, 1997, the Company had reserved
$387,000 to fund capital expenditures under the Participating Leases,
 
   
    The Company has committed to acquire Club of the Country for $2.6 million in
cash and $500,000 in OP Units. The Company also has agreed to fund certain
improvements of $1.25 million at Lost Oaks. In addition, the Company has
committed to provide up to an additional $9 million under the Participating
Mortgage.
    
 
    PRO FORMA RESULTS OF OPERATIONS OF THE COMPANY
 
   
    On a pro forma basis for the year ended December 31, 1996 and the six months
ended June 30, 1997, the Company would have received $15,949,000 and $9,033,000,
respectively, in Base Rent from the Participating Leases for the Golf Courses.
For the year ended December 31, 1996, this amount does not include $1,847,000 in
rent from Legends of Virginia LC related to its two courses, Stonehouse Golf
Club and Royal New Kent, because such courses opened in June 1996 and August
1996, respectively. As these Golf Courses are now fully operational, the Company
contractually is entitled to receive rent of approximately $17,856,000 in its
first full year of operation.
    
 
   
    On a pro forma basis the Company also would have recognized interest income
under the Participating Mortgage of $8,067,000 and $4,034,000, respectively.
None of the revenue/income amounts reflects any participation revenue.
    
 
   
    Total pro forma expenses of $7,782,000 and $4,434,000 for the year ended
December 31, 1996 and the six months ended June 30, 1997, respectively, reflect
depreciation and amortization, general and administrative expenses and interest
expense. Depreciation expense is based on the Company's cost of acquiring the
Golf Courses, except for the Golf Courses acquired by the Company from The
Legends Group. The contribution of these Golf Courses is treated for accounting
purposes as a reorganization of the interests of The Legends Group in the
contributed Golf Courses and has been accounted for at historical cost. Pro
forma expenses for the year ended December 31, 1996, do not include $580,000 of
depreciation related to the period these courses were not operational in 1996.
If these courses had been operational for all of 1996, total pro forma expenses
for the year ended December 31, 1996 would have been $8,362,000.
    
 
   
    Minority interest totaling $6,104,000 for the year ended December 31, 1996,
($6,860,000 if the Legends of Virginia Golf Courses had been fully operational
for all of 1996) and $3,384,000 for the six months ended June 30, 1997, reflects
the 37.5% and 39.2% interest respectively, of the Prior Owners, management and
operators in the pro forma net income of the Operating Partnership.
    
 
   
    Pro forma net income for the year ended December 31, 1996 is $10,130,000
($10,641,000 if the Legends of Virginia Golf Courses had been fully operational
for all of 1996). Pro forma net income for the six months ended June 30, 1997,
is $5,249,000.
    
 
    PRO FORMA LIQUIDITY AND CAPITAL RESOURCES OF THE COMPANY
 
   
    On a pro forma basis, cash flow from operating activities for the year ended
December 31, 1996 and six months ended June 30, 1997, excluding changes in
working capital, would have been $21,551,000 ($23,398,000 for 1996 if the
Legends of Virginia Golf Courses had been fully operational for all of 1996) and
$11,583,000. This reflects net income before minority interest, plus non-cash
charges to income for depreciation and loan fee amortization. Cash flows used in
investing activities reflects capital expenditures of $719,000 and $359,000,
calculated based upon the Company's capital expenditure reserves required by the
terms of the Participating Leases. Cash flows used in financing activities,
totaling $14,504,000 and $9,660,000, represents distributions (based upon the
current quarterly per share and per OP Unit distribution rate of $0.41) to
holders of the Common Stock and OP Units and the amount of the initial borrowing
of $4,325,000.
    
 
                                       49
<PAGE>
THE LEGENDS GROUP PRIOR OWNERS
 
    Pursuant to the Formation Transactions, the Company acquired seven Golf
Courses from The Legends Group: Heritage Golf Club, Heathland, Moorland,
Parkland, Oyster Bay, Royal New Kent and Stonehouse Golf Club. These seven Golf
Courses are operated by four Legends Lessees. The Legends Resort Courses,
Heathland, Moorland and Parkland, share a common clubhouse, driving range, golf
carts and other facilities and are leased by a single Legends Lessee pursuant to
a single Participating Lease. The recently opened Golf Courses -- Royal New Kent
and Stonehouse Golf Club -- are in similar stages of operation and are leased by
a single Legends Lessee. Each of the two other Legends Golf Courses is leased by
a separate Legends Lessee. Aggregate Base Rent under the Participating Leases
with the Legends Lessees represents approximately 49.0% and 50.1% of the
Company's pro forma revenue for the year ended December 31, 1996 and the six
months ended June 30, 1997, respectively. The Legends Group Prior Owners
received OP Units representing approximately 49.6% of the outstanding Common
Stock and OP Units upon completion of the Formation Transactions.
 
    The following discussion and analysis addresses the combined historical
results of operations of the Golf Courses being contributed by The Legends
Group; however, the results of operations of such Golf Courses do not purport to
represent the pro forma results of operations of the Legends Lessees or the
Company and should not be used to assess the operating performance of the
Legends Lessees or the Company. Two of the Golf Courses being contributed by The
Legends Group, Stonehouse Golf Club and Royal New Kent, opened in June and
August 1996, respectively.
 
    The Legends Group markets its courses through media advertising (primarily
in golf publications) and various other promotional arrangements (generally
discounted green fees) provided to guests of local hotels in the markets where
its Golf Courses are located. In addition, in 1995, affiliated entities began
constructing, selling and renting golf villas as part of a resort/residential
development at the Legends Resort, site of the Legends Resort Courses,
Heathland, Moorland and Parkland. This development eventually is expected to
include 204 golf villas with over 800 beds. The Company believes that this
resort/residential development helped contribute to the number of rounds played
at the Legends Resort Courses in 1996 and 1997 to date and is expected to
continue to be a source of rounds played as the development is completed.
 
    For purposes of financial presentations, the term "Legends Golf" refers to
the combined operations of all seven Golf Courses contributed by The Legends
Group, and the term "Golf Legends" refers to operations of the three Golf
Courses located at the Legends Resort.
 
    RESULTS OF OPERATIONS OF THE LEGENDS GROUP
 
SIX MONTHS ENDED JUNE 30, 1997 AND 1996
 
    Revenue from golf operations increased 16.7% from $8,641,000 to $10,082,000
while the revenue per player increased from $60.95 to $61.30, and the total
rounds played increased 16.0% from 141,780 to 164,482. The increase in total
number of rounds primarily is due to the opening of the two Legends of Virginia
courses in mid-1996. Of the 22,702 increase in rounds, Legends of Virginia, LC
accounted for 18,281 rounds and a total revenue increase of $1,253,000.
 
    The number of rounds played significantly influences other revenue sources,
including food and beverage and merchandise sales. The number of rounds
increased 16.0% and other revenue increased 19.1% to $2,719,000 from $2,284,000
principally because of (i) a 25.9% increase in food and beverage sales (which
resulted from additional demand created by occupants of the newly constructed
golf villas at the Legends Resort), increased sales at Legends of Virginia, LC
and (iii) a 15.9% increase in pro shops sales, (which resulted principally from
sales at Legends of Virginia, LC). Other income increased as a result of
reinstituting the course photography.
 
    Operating expenses increased 97.3% to $13,348,000 from $6,761,000. Principal
components of the $6,587,000 increase were (i) operating costs exclusive of
lease payments to the Company and depreciation expense of approximately
$1,774,000 associated with the two Legends of Virginia courses opened in
mid-1996,
 
                                       50
<PAGE>
(ii) lease payments to the Company, land lease payments to the prior owner and
depreciation expense totaling $6,287,000 for 1997 compared to $1,543,000 for
1996 (an increase of $4,744,000) when there were no lease payments to the
Company, (iii) $321,000 attributable to clubhouse repairs at Heritage Golf Club
and Oyster Bay along with the addition of several maintenance personnel to
improve the quality of the course maintenance and (iv) increased costs of the
food and beverage operations consistent with the increase in sales.
 
    Interest expense decreased 18.5% to $420,000 from $515,000 as a result of
lower borrowings outstanding related to debt for the courses that was
transferred in connection with the Formation Transaction's retirement of debt.
 
    Equity in earnings of the Operating Partnership resulted from an
approximately 48% limited partnership interest originating with the Formation
Transactions held by Legends Golf.
 
    Net income decreased $2,505,000 from $3,649,000 to $1,144,000 primarily as a
result of the increased operating expenses from the two new courses and Lease
Payments under the Participating Leases.
 
YEAR ENDED DECEMBER 31, 1996 AND 1995
 
    Revenue from golf operations increased 4.0% from $14,619,000 to $15,199,000.
Revenue per player increases $55.65 to $56.21, principally as a result of
increased green fees and golf cart rentals), while the total rounds played
increased 2.9% from 262,700 to 270,400. The increase in total number of rounds
is primarily due to the opening of the two Legends of Virginia courses in
mid-1996. Without these two courses the total number of rounds decreases 1.4% to
259,000. The Company believes that the late, harsh winter of 1996 in the midwest
and northeastern United States reduced vacation golfers' travel from these areas
and contributed to the decrease in the number of rounds played. Rounds played
were also adversely affected by two hurricanes during the summer of 1996 that
resulted in minimal damage to the Golf Courses but reduced vacation golf travel
to the area. The increase in total revenues in 1996 due to the two new courses
approximated $690,000. In January and February 1996, management reduced
available tee times and increased green and cart fees over the prior period's
winter rates in an effort to enhance the quality of the golf experience during
the slower time of the year.
 
    Other revenue sources, including food and beverage and merchandise sales,
are influenced by the number of rounds played. While the number of rounds
increased 2.9%, the revenue increased 19.2% to $4,214,000 from $3,823,000,
principally due to a 22.6% increase in food and beverage sales resulting from
additional demand created by occupants of the newly constructed golf villas at
the Legends Resort. The rental units recently opened and additional units are
being developed. Management is unable to estimate the future impact on food and
beverage sales. However, food and beverage revenues are not included in the
calculation of Gross Golf Revenue and therefore do not affect Participating Rent
payments.
 
    Operating expenses increased 31.7% to $15,956,000 from $12,113,000.
Principal components of the $3,843,000 increase were (i) initial operating costs
of approximately $3,178,000 associated with the two Legends of Virginia courses
opened in mid-1996, (ii) a one-time increase in chemical and fertilizer expense
of approximately $90,000, (iii) periodic resurfacing of cart paths totaling
$50,000, (iv) food and beverage operations of approximately $352,000 attributed
to an increase in revenue and (v) an increase in repair and maintenance expense.
 
    Interest expense increased 56.2% to $1,589,000 from $1,017,000 as a result
of higher borrowings incurred in connection with the completion and pre-opening
costs of the two recently-opened Initial Courses.
 
    Net income decreased 64.8% from $5,312,000 to $1,868,000 primarily as a
result of additional $3,178,000 of expenses associated with the two recently
opened Initial Courses.
 
YEAR ENDED DECEMBER 31, 1995 AND 1994
 
    Revenue from golf operations increased 1.7% to $14,619,000 from $14,371,000.
The increase resulted primarily from a 9.5% increase in revenue per player
(principally as a result of increased green fees and golf cart
 
                                       51
<PAGE>
rentals) from $50.82 to $55.65. During this same period rounds played decreased
7.1% from 282,800 to 262,700 as a result of management's focus on increasing
green fees.
 
    Other revenue decreased 19.1% from $4,725,000 to $3,823,000 principally due
to a contribution of land totaling $1,000,000, which was partially offset by
increased food and beverage and merchandise sales as a result of improved
merchandising efforts in the pro shop.
 
    Operating expenses increased 1.7% to $12,113,000 from $11,913,000, primarily
as a result of normal wage and other operating cost increases,
 
    Interest expense increased 1.9% to $1,017,000 from $998,000 primarily due to
financing costs incurred in connection with the purchase of maintenance
equipment.
 
    Net income decreased 14.1% to $5,312,000 from $6,185,000.
 
   
INFLATION
    
 
   
    All of the Participating Leases provide for initial terms of 10 years with
Base Rent and Participating Rent features. Base Rent will increase by the Base
Rent Escalator for each year during the first five years of the term of each
Participating Lease (and for an) additional five years if the Lessee Performance
Option is exercised). All of such leases are triple net leases requiring the
Initial Lessees to pay for all maintenance and repair, insurance, utilities and
services. The Participating Mortgage has a 5% increase in the Base Interest
payment for up to five years, and 3% for an additional five years if the
Performance Option is exercised. As a result, the Company believes the effect of
inflation on the Company is not material.
    
 
   
SEASONALITY
    
 
   
    The golf industry is seasonal in nature based on weather conditions and
fewer available tee times in the rainy season and the winter months. The
operator of each of the Daily Fee Golf Courses may vary green fees based on
changes in demand.
    
 
   
RECENT ACCOUNTING PRONOUNCEMENTS
    
 
   
    In February 1997, the Financial Accounting Standards Board issued FAS No.
128, "EARNINGS PER SHARE," which established new standards for computations of
earnings per share. Statement No. 128 will be effective for periods ending after
December 15, 1997 and will require presentation of: (1) "Basic Earnings per
Share," computed by dividing income available to common stockholders by the
weighted average number of common shares outstanding during the period and (2)
"Diluted Earnings per Share," which gives effect to all dilutive potential
common shares that were outstanding during the period, by increasing the
denominator to include the number of additional common shares that would have
been outstanding if the dilutive potential common shares had been issued. Had
FAS 128 been effective for the period from February 12, 1997 (period of
inception) through June 30, 1997, basic and diluted earnings per share would
have been as follows:
    
 
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
Basic earnings per share............................................   $     .51
<S>                                                                   <C>
Diluted earnings per share..........................................   $     .50
</TABLE>
    
 
   
    In June 1997, the Financial Accountant Standards Board issued Statement of
Financial Accounting Standards No. 130, REPORTING COMPREHENSIVE INCOME (SFAS
130), which establishes standards for reporting and display of comprehensive
income, its components and accumulated balances. Comprehensive income is defined
to include all changes in equity except those resulting from investments by
owners and distributions to owners. Among other disclosures, SFAS 130 requires
that all items that are required to be recognized under current accounting
standards as components of comprehensive income be reported in a financial
statement that is displayed with the same prominence as other financial
statements.
    
 
                                       52
<PAGE>
    SFAS 130 is effective for financial statements for periods beginning after
December 15, 1997, and requires comparative information for earlier years to be
restated. Because of the recent issuance of this standard, management has been
unable fully to evaluate the impact, if any, the standard may have on future
financial statement disclosures. Results of operations and financial position,
however, will be unaffected by implementations of this standard.
 
   
CHANGES IN THE COMPANY'S CERTIFYING PUBLIC ACCOUNTANT
    
 
    On February 26, 1997, the Company dismissed Price Waterhouse LLP as
independent accountants. Effective February 28, 1997, the Company engaged BDO
Seidman, LLP as principal accountants. The decision to change accountants was
approved by the Audit Committee and ratified by the Board of Directors of the
Company.
 
    The Company was formed on November 8, 1996. Its balance sheet as of November
8, 1996 was audited by Price Waterhouse LLP. The balance sheet and the report of
Price Waterhouse LLP thereon were included in the Company's Form S-11 which was
declared effective by the Securities and Exchange Commission on February 6,
1997. In connection with Price Waterhouse LLP's audit of the November 8, 1996
balance sheet and through February 26, 1997, there were no disagreements between
the Company and Price Waterhouse LLP on any matter of accounting principles or
practices, financial statement disclosure, or auditing scope or procedure, which
disagreements if not resolved to the satisfaction of Price Waterhouse LLP would
have caused them to make reference thereto in their report on the November 8,
1996 balance sheet and there were no reportable events (as defined in Regulation
S-K Item 304(a)(1)(v)).
 
    The report of Price Waterhouse LLP on the Registrant's November 8, 1996
balance sheet did not contain an adverse opinion or a disclaimer of opinion and
the report was not qualified or modified as to uncertainty, audit scope or
accounting principles.
 
IMPORTANT FACTORS RELATED TO FORWARD-LOOKING STATEMENTS AND ASSOCIATED RISKS
 
    The preceding section, "Management's Discussion and Analysis of Financial
Condition and Results of Operations," and other sections of this Prospectus
contain various "forward-looking statements" within the meaning of Section 27A
of the Securities Act and Section 21E of the Exchange Act which represent the
Company's expectations or beliefs concerning future events, including, without
limitation, statements containing the words "believes," "anticipates," "expects"
and words of similar import; and also including, without limitation, the
following: statements regarding the Company's continuing ability to target and
acquire upscale golf courses; the continued availability of the Line of Credit
and other debt and equity financing; the sufficiency of the Company's working
capital, cash flow and financing to support the Company's future operating and
capital requirements; the Lessees' and other Golf Course Operators' future cash
flows, results of operations and overall financial performance; the Company's
continued strategic alliance with Starwood, the planned acquisition and/or
financing of certain golf courses; the expected completion and acquisition of
the Expansion Facilities; the expected dividend distribution rate; the intended
limit on the Company's level of consolidated indebtedness; the expected tax
treatment of the Company's operations; the Company's beliefs about continued
growth in the golf industry; statements regarding the possible redemption of OP
Units and exercise of the Lessee Performance Options; and the expected
completion of real estate developments near certain Golf Courses. Such
forward-looking statements relate to future events and the future financial
performance of the Company and the industry and involve known and unknown risks,
uncertainties and other important factors which could cause actual results,
performance or achievements of the Company or industry to differ materially from
the future results, performance or achievements expressed or implied by such
forward-looking statements.
 
   
    Investors should carefully consider the various factors identified in the
section "Risk Factors," in "Management's Discussion and Analysis of Financial
Condition and Results of Operation," and elsewhere in this Prospectus that could
cause actual results to differ materially from the results predicted in the
forward-looking statements. Further, the Company specifically cautions investors
to consider the following important factors in
    
 
                                       53
<PAGE>
   
conjunction with the forward-looking statements: the possible decline in the
Company's ability to locate and acquire quality golf courses and to negotiate
acceptable lease terms; the possibility that the Lessees and the Innisbrook
Resort Owner may be unable to make required payments under the Participating
Leases and the Participating Mortgage; the possibility that the Pending
Acquisition will not be consummated; the possibility that Company management
lacks the skill to manage the Company's planned process of acquisitions and
expansions; the possible adverse effect of changing economic conditions,
including interest rate movements and changes in the real estate market both
locally and nationally; the effect of severe weather or natural disasters; and
the effect of competitive pressures from other golf course acquirors and other
golf course lessors. Because of the foregoing factors, the actual results
achieved by the Company in the future may differ materially from the expected
results described in the forward-looking statements.
    
 
                               THE GOLF INDUSTRY
 
    The Company believes the United States golf industry is entering a period of
significant growth. This belief is based, in part, on the fact that people over
the age of 50 play more golf than younger people, and the expectation that over
the next several years the number of people age 50 and older will increase
significantly as the "baby boomers" age. See "-- Demographics." The Company
expects that the aging population will contribute to an increase in the number
of rounds played and Gross Golf Revenues at the Golf Courses and any golf
courses subsequently acquired by the Company.
 
    Golf course ownership in the United States is highly fragmented. There are
approximately 15,700 golf courses (approximately 12,900 eighteen-hole
equivalents) in the United States that the Company believes are owned by
approximately 13,000 different entities. The Company believes there are
relatively few owners of more than one course. The Company believes that the 15
largest golf course owners in the United States collectively own fewer than 5%
of the total number of golf courses and that fewer than 10 golf course owners
own more than 10 golf courses. The Company believes that this fragmented
ownership provides it with an excellent opportunity for consolidation of the
ownership of upscale golf courses.
 
    The Company believes the current fragmentation of golf course ownership
resulted from a variety of factors, including a scarcity of capital, the
entrepreneurial nature of many golf course owners and operators and their
associated pride of ownership. The Company believes that the economies of scale
in owning and operating multiple golf courses, the growing significance of
professional financial management in the operation of golf courses and the
desire for liquidity by golf course owners could lead to consolidation of golf
course ownership. In particular, the Company believes golf course owners will be
attracted to the Company's multiple independent lessee structure, which permits
the Company to acquire a course and then lease it back to an affiliate of the
seller. Such structure satisfies the owner's desire to remain involved in the
day-to-day operation of his course, while also satisfying his desire to obtain
liquidity. The Company further believes its ability to issue OP Units in
exchange for a golf course will attract potential sellers, who generally can
defer recognition of taxable gain on the exchange until they exercise their
Redemption Right. By offering golf course owners the tax planning benefit of OP
Units and the economic benefit of participating in the independent lessee
structure, including resulting economies of scale in operating golf courses, the
Company believes it is able to acquire desirable upscale courses that may not
otherwise be available for purchase. See "The Company -- Business Strategies and
Objectives -- Acquisitions and Expansions."
 
    Largely in response to the popularity of golf, the construction of golf
courses in the United States has increased significantly in recent years. New
golf course openings from the mid-1970's through 1987 averaged approximately 150
golf courses per year. For the period 1987 through 1996 an average of
approximately 240 new golf courses were opened each year, with a high of 336 new
golf course openings in 1995.
 
                                       54
<PAGE>
   
    The emergence and popularity of younger professional golfers, including
Tiger Woods, Justin Leonard, Phil Mickelson and Karrie Webb, have increased
awareness and interest in golf. According to industry statistics, 19.4 million
homes watched the final round of the four major golf championships in 1996. In
1997, television viewership of the final four rounds of the four major golf
championships increased 56 percent to 30.3 million. The Company believes this
resurgent interest will result in increasing golf participation, including
increasing participation by women and younger golfers.
    
 
    The golf industry generated approximately $15 billion in revenues in the
United States in 1996. The Company believes the game of golf has exhibited
strong growth in popularity in the past 16 years as illustrated below:
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                        1980       1996       % CHANGE
                                                                      ---------  ---------  -------------
                                                                           (MILLIONS)
<S>                                                                   <C>        <C>        <C>
Number of golfers...................................................       15.0       24.7          65%
Rounds played.......................................................        358        477          33%
</TABLE>
 
   
    The following table illustrates the growth in demand in the United States at
Daily Fee and private country clubs, as compared to municipal courses, which
tend to be of lesser quality.
    
 
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                  ROUNDS PLAYED (IN MILLIONS)
                                           ------------------------------------------
                                                   1986                  1996           PERCENT CHANGE
                                           --------------------  --------------------  -----------------
<S>                                        <C>        <C>        <C>        <C>        <C>
Daily Fee................................      156.4      38.9%      192.4      40.3%           23.0%
Municipal................................      110.4      27.5%      121.3      25.4%            9.9%
Private..................................      135.1      33.6%      163.7      34.3%           21.2%
                                           ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------            ---
Total....................................      401.9     100.0%      477.4     100.0%           18.8%
</TABLE>
    
 
   
    The Company believes that upscale Daily Fee courses (including Resort
Courses), similar to those owned and targeted by the Company, are well situated
to take advantage of the changing demographics. As shown below, in recent years
the top 5% of Daily Fee golf courses have been able to increase weekend green
fees by an annual rate in excess of 10% from 1993 to 1995.
    
 
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                      DAILY FEE
                                                                    GREEN FEES --
                                                                       WEEKEND
                                                               ------------------------    PERCENT      ANNUAL
                                                                  1993         1995        CHANGE       CHANGE
                                                                   ---          ---      -----------  -----------
<S>                                                            <C>          <C>          <C>          <C>
Median.......................................................   $      18    $      21        16.7%         8.0%
Top 25%......................................................   $      25    $      30        20.0%         9.5%
Top 5%.......................................................   $      53    $      65        22.6%        10.7%
</TABLE>
    
 
   
    DEMOGRAPHICS.  Additionally, the Company believes the game of golf will
benefit from favorable demographic trends. The United States Census Bureau
estimates that the population age 50 and over will increase by 39% between 1996
and 2010, from 69.3 million to 96.3 million. The average number of rounds played
per golfer on an annual basis increases significantly as the golfer ages.
Golfers in their 50's play nearly twice as many rounds annually as golfers in
their 30's, and golfers age 65 and older generally play three times as many
rounds annually as golfers in their 30's. The Company believes that the number
of golfers as well as the total number of rounds played will increase
significantly as the average age of the population continues to increase. The
Company believes that "baby boomers," the oldest of whom are now in their early
50's, will contribute to the growth in total rounds played due to growing wealth
and leisure time as well as the suitability of golf as a sport for an aging
population. Since 1991, the number of senior golfers (golfers age 50 and over)
has grown 16%, or by nearly 1 million golfers.
    
 
                                       55
<PAGE>
    The following graph sets forth the difference in age dispersion in the
United States between 1996 and 2010 and the effect on the number of golf rounds
played as an individual ages.
 
   
                                  DEMOGRAPHICS
    
 
   
            Columns Represent Average Annual Rounds/Golfer per Age Group
    
 
   
Graph representing average annual rounds played by golfers and the golfers' age
groups. The chart also shows the U.S. population by age groups 30-65. The graph
shows that golfers generally play more rounds of golf as they get older and
that, by 2010, there will be over one million more 50-year old Americans than
there was in 1996.
    
 
                                       56
<PAGE>
                                THE GOLF COURSES
 
   
    The Company believes that its acquisition of the 10 Initial Courses and its
acquisitions since the IPO are consistent with its goal of becoming a leading
owner of, and participating in increased revenue from, nationally or regionally
recognized golf courses. The Company's Golf Courses consist of 19 upscale
courses located in the mid-Atlantic, southeastern, midwestern and southwestern
United States. Four of the Golf Courses were ranked among the Top Ten New
Courses by either GOLF DIGEST or GOLF MAGAZINE in the year opened, including
Stonehouse Golf Club, which was named the Best New Upscale Course in 1996 by
GOLF DIGEST and Oyster Bay, which was named Best New Resort Course in the United
States in 1983 by GOLF DIGEST. The Copperhead Course at the Innisbrook Resort
was ranked 43rd in the 1996 survey by GOLF MAGAZINE of the "Top 100 Courses You
Can Play" and the Island Course at the Innisbrook Resort was rated by GOLF
DIGEST as one of the "Top 75 Resort Courses" in 1992. Heritage Golf Club was
ranked in the Top 50 Public Golf Courses by GOLF DIGEST in 1992.
    
 
    The Golf Courses include 17 upscale Daily Fee courses (including 10 Resort
Courses) and two private country clubs. "Daily Fee" courses are open to the
public and generate revenues principally through green fees, golf cart rentals,
food and beverage operations, merchandise sales and driving range charges.
"Resort Courses" are Daily Fee golf courses that attract a significant
percentage of players from outside the immediate area in which the golf course
is located and generate a significant amount of revenue from golf vacation
packages. The Company considers its Daily Fee and Resort Courses to be high-end
golf courses because of the quality and maintenance of each golf course. Private
country clubs generally are closed to the public and derive revenues principally
from membership dues, initiation fees, transfer fees, golf cart rentals, guest
fees, food and beverage operations and merchandise sales.
 
    The Company believes that the overall quality of the Golf Courses is
reflected in the green fees charged at each Golf Course, which significantly
exceed national averages. The Company believes its focus on upscale Daily Fee
golf courses and private country clubs, which attract golfers with attractive
demographic and economic profiles, will result in stronger and less cyclical
revenue growth in comparison to golf courses with lower green fees.
 
    Five of the Golf Courses are located in the Myrtle Beach, South Carolina
vicinity, a popular year-round golf destination area. Myrtle Beach is considered
one of the nation's premier golf resort locations with nearly 100 golf courses
and approximately 3.9 million rounds played in 1996, according to the MYRTLE
BEACH GOLF HOLIDAY-TM-. In addition to golf courses, Myrtle Beach offers a mix
of entertainment, shopping and dining, as well as proximity to beaches. All of
the Golf Courses located in the Myrtle Beach vicinity were developed and
contributed to the Company by The Legends Group, a leading golf course owner,
developer and operator in the southeast and mid-Atlantic regions of the United
States controlled by The Legends Group.
 
   
    Five of the Golf Courses are located near Tampa, Florida. Of these, four are
located at the Innisbrook Resort, a destination golf resort that includes one of
the largest hotel and conference facilities in the state. The fifth course, Lost
Oaks, is located near the Innisbrook Resort, and all five courses are near the
the Gulf of Mexico. Additionally, the courses benefit from the millions of
tourists annually that visit Disneyworld-TM-, Busch Gardens-TM- and other
regional recreational attractions.
    
 
   
    Two of the Golf Courses are located in the Williamsburg, Virginia area and
were opened in June and August, 1996. Williamsburg is a leading tourist
destination and has a population of approximately 2.6 million within a 60 mile
radius. Williamsburg is an emerging golf resort destination, as evidenced by the
six new courses that have opened in the Williamsburg vicinity since 1995,
including two of the Company's courses. In addition to golf, Williamsburg and
the surrounding area offer shopping, dining, entertainment and historical
attractions. Both of the Golf Courses located in Williamsburg were developed and
contributed to the Company by The Legends Group.
    
 
   
    The Company owns (or will own after the closing of the Pending Acquisition)
a fee simple interest in each of the Golf Courses with the exception of Oyster
Bay, which is subject to a long-term ground lease (with approximately 35 years
remaining), and the four Golf Courses at the Innisbrook Resort, where the
Company holds a first lien on the Golf Courses and all of the related facilities
(other than the separately-owned condominium units comprising the hotel). The
Company additionally holds an option to purchase the Innisbrook Resort and such
facilities at the expiration of the Participating Mortgage for the lesser of its
fair market value or a pre-determined number of shares of Common Stock.
    
 
   
    Certain unaudited information regarding each of the Golf Courses is set
forth on the following page:
    
 
                                       57
<PAGE>
   
                                THE GOLF COURSES
    
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                                       ROUNDS
                                                                                              -------------------------
                                                                                                               TWELVE
                                                                                                               MONTHS
                                                                                                                ENDED
                                                               YARDAGE      TYPE OF    YEAR                   JUNE 30,
NAME                                           LOCATION          (1)        COURSE    OPENED   1995    1996     1997
- ----------------------------------------  ------------------  ----------   ---------  ------  ------  ------  ---------
<S>                                       <C>                 <C>          <C>        <C>     <C>     <C>     <C>
INITIAL COURSES:
Heritage Club...........................  Pawleys Island, SC    7,040       Resort     1986   55,094  52,382     53,084
Heathland...............................  Myrtle Beach, SC      6,785       Resort     1990   49,312  50,294     50,937
Moorland................................  Myrtle Beach, SC      6,799       Resort     1990   49,590  51,102     51,754
Parkland................................  Myrtle Beach, SC      7,170       Resort     1992   46,564  47,331     48,437
Oyster Bay (6)..........................  Sunset Beach, NC      6,685       Resort     1983   62,141  57,856     59,168
Woodlands...............................  Gulf Shores, AL       6,584       Resort     1994   43,459  41,744     44,623
                                          Providence Forge,
Royal New Kent (7)......................  VA                    7,291      Daily Fee   1996     --     5,743     12,948
Stonehouse Golf Club (8)................  Williamsburg, VA      6,963      Daily Fee   1996     --     5,686     16,762
Olde Atlanta............................  Atlanta, GA           6,789      Daily Fee   1993   41,195  41,053     44,485
Northgate Country Club (9)..............  Houston, TX           6,540       Private    1984   46,600  45,400     46,268
 
SUBSEQUENT ACQUISITIONS:
Tiburon Golf Club (10)..................  Omaha, NE             7,005      Daily Fee   1989   56,496  53,160     60,648
Raintree Country Club...................  Akron, OH             6,886      Daily Fee   1991   44,000  40,000     40,000
Eagle Watch.............................  Atlanta, GA           6,896      Daily Fee   1989   36,484  36,322     40,126
Lost Oaks...............................  Tampa, FL             6,500      Daily Fee   1975   40,072  52,760     67,708
Innisbrook Resort (6)(12)...............  Tampa, FL                                           148,294 140,922   139,094
  Copperhead............................                        7,087       Resort     1972
  Island................................                        6,999       Resort     1970
  Eagle's Watch (13)....................                        6,245       Resort     1972
  Hawk's Run (13).......................                        6,245       Resort     1972
 
PENDING ACQUISITION:
Club of the Country.....................  Kansas City, KS       6,412       Private    1979   15,747  17,575     19,093
    Total .............................................................................................................
 
<CAPTION>
                                           REVENUE PER PLAYER (2)            GROSS GOLF REVENUE (3)
                                          -------------------------   -------------------------------------
                                                           TWELVE                                 TWELVE
                                                           MONTHS                                 MONTHS
                                                            ENDED                                  ENDED
                                                          JUNE 30,                               JUNE 30,     INITIAL BASE
 
NAME                                       1995    1996     1997         1995         1996         1997         RENT (4)
 
- ----------------------------------------  ------  ------  ---------   -----------  -----------  -----------  --------------
 
<S>                                       <C>     <C>     <C>         <C>          <C>          <C>          <C>
INITIAL COURSES:
Heritage Club...........................  $57.28  $59.96   $  59.98   $ 3,156,000  $ 3,141,000  $ 3,184,000  $ 1,825,000
 
Heathland...............................   55.04   53.92      53.81     2,714,000    2,712,000    2,741,000    1,556,000(5)
 
Moorland................................   55.03   54.79      55.20     2,729,000    2,800,000    2,857,000    1,556,000(5)
 
Parkland................................   54.98   54.21      53.88     2,560,000    2,566,000    2,610,000    1,557,000(5)
 
Oyster Bay (6)..........................   55.66   56.83      55.98     3,459,000    3,288,000    3,312,000    1,856,000
 
Woodlands...............................   33.48   34.86      37.02     1,455,000    1,455,000    1,652,000      679,000
 
Royal New Kent (7)......................    --     60.60      64.26       --           348,000      832,000    1,817,000
 
Stonehouse Golf Club (8)................    --     60.50      67.65       --           344,000    1,134,000    1,890,000
 
Olde Atlanta............................   37.53   41.39      41.14     1,546,000    1,699,000    1,830,000      845,000
 
Northgate Country Club (9)..............   59.40   64.27      64.34     2,768,000    2,918,000    2,977,000    1,407,000
 
SUBSEQUENT ACQUISITIONS:
Tiburon Golf Club (10)..................   21.33   23.19      21.37     1,205,000    1,233,000    1,296,000      682,000
 
Raintree Country Club...................   19.25   20.38      21.15       847,000      815,000      846,000      520,000
 
Eagle Watch.............................   38.67   39.23      38.03     1,411,000    1,425,000    1,526,000      703,000
 
Lost Oaks...............................   31.87   29.64      24.28     1,277,000    1,564,000    1,644,000      625,000(11)
 
Innisbrook Resort (6)(12)...............   95.35  101.22     103.53    14,140,000   14,264,000   14,400,000    6,739,000
 
  Copperhead............................
  Island................................
  Eagle's Watch (13)....................
  Hawk's Run (13).......................
PENDING ACQUISITION:
Club of the Country.....................   42.47   43.93      41.01       688,000      772,000      783,000      330,000
 
                                                                      -----------  -----------  -----------  --------------
 
    Total ..............................                              $39,935,000  $41,344,000  $43,624,000  $24,587,000
 
                                                                      -----------  -----------  -----------  --------------
 
                                                                      -----------  -----------  -----------  --------------
 
</TABLE>
    
 
(FOOTNOTES ON FOLLOWING PAGE)
 
                                       58
<PAGE>
- ---------------
 
   
 (1) Yardage is calculated from the championship tees.
    
 
   
 (2) "Revenue Per Player" is calculated by dividing Gross Golf Revenue at the
    applicable Golf Course by the number of rounds played at the applicable Golf
    Course.
    
 
   
 (3) Gross Golf Revenue is defined as all revenues from a golf course, including
    green fees, golf cart rentals, range fees, membership dues, member
    initiation fees and transfer fees, but excluding food and beverage and
    merchandise revenue. In the case of the Innisbrook Resort the amounts shown
    in the table include all revenue at the Innisbrook Resort, including golf
    and hotel revenue, and food, beverage and merchandise sales, but exclude
    various taxes and net of rental payments to individual condominium owners.
    
 
   
 (4) In addition to Base Rent, Participating Rent may be payable by the Lessees
    and Participating Interest may be payable by the Innisbrook Resort Owner.
    Participating Rent is calculated based on increases in the Gross Golf
    Revenue from a base year (1996 in the case of the Initial Courses), as
    adjusted. For the Innisbrook Resort, Base Rent shown corresponds to the Base
    Interest payment.
    
 
 (5) Heathland, Moorland and Parkland are subject to a single Participating
    Lease and the Base Rent is equally allocated among these Golf Courses.
 
   
 (6) The Company acquired or has a contract to acquire the fee simple interest
    in each of the Golf Courses except Oyster Bay, which is subject to a
    long-term ground lease with a lessor not affiliated with the Prior Owner
    thereof, and the Innisbrook Resort, which serves as collateral under the
    Participating Mortgage.
    
 
 (7) Opened in August 1996.
 
 (8) Opened in June 1996.
 
 (9) The Company expects to acquire, upon completion, an additional nine holes
    at this Golf Course. Amounts shown for Northgate Country Club are for its
    fiscal year ended December 20, or the twelve months ended June 20, as
    applicable.
 
   
(10) Tiburon Golf Club consists of 27 holes. Eighteen holes were built in 1989
    with an additional nine holes built in 1994. With the exception of Initial
    Base Rent, numbers are 18-hole equivalents. Yardage and year opened is for
    the White/Blue course.
    
 
   
(11) The Company has agreed to fund up to $1.25 million to pay for additional
    improvements at the Lost Oaks course. If this amount is fully advanced, the
    Base Rent will be increased to $740,930.
    
 
   
(12) The Company has a participating mortgage interest in the Innisbrook Resort.
    The facility currently has 63 holes with an additional nine holes under
    construction. Under the terms of the Participating Mortgage, the Company
    initially funded $69.975 million and has agreed to fund an additional $9
    million to fund certain improvements at the Innisbrook Resort, including the
    construction of the additional nine holes. Upon funding of the entire $9
    million, the Base Interest will be increased to approximately $7.6 million.
    
 
   
(13) Eagle's Watch and Hawk's Run currently comprise the 27-hole Sandpiper
    course at the Innisbrook Resort. An additional nine holes are under
    construction, which is scheduled for completion in 1998. Yardage shown
    reflects 18-hole equivalents for Sandpiper.
    
 
                        DESCRIPTIONS OF THE GOLF COURSES
 
    Set forth below are brief descriptions of each of the Golf Courses. Unless
otherwise noted, the Company owns fee title to the Golf Courses, free and clear
of any material liens.
 
RESORT COURSES
 
    Resort Courses are Daily Fee golf courses that draw a high percentage of
players from outside the immediate area in which the course is located and
generate a significant amount of revenue from golf vacation packages. Some
Resort Courses are semi-private, in that they offer membership packages that
allow members special privileges at the golf course, but also allow public play.
 
HEATHLAND -- MYRTLE BEACH, SOUTH CAROLINA
 
    Heathland, a Resort Course developed and currently managed by The Legends
Group, opened in 1990 and was named by GOLF MAGAZINE as one of the United
States' Top 10 New Courses that year. The Heathland course has been molded in
the image of the British Isles links courses and most of its holes are without
trees or vegetation, providing a spectacular visual presentation. Heathland is
part of the Legends Resort that consists of a 42,000 square foot clubhouse on a
1,300 acre development, along with the Moorland and Parkland courses described
below. This Scottish style resort includes various amenities such as a pub
adorned with Scottish memorabilia and the sounds of Scottish bagpipes at sunset.
Heathland was designed by Tom Doak.
 
MOORLAND -- MYRTLE BEACH, SOUTH CAROLINA
 
    Moorland, a Resort Course developed and currently managed by The Legends
Group, opened in 1990 and was named by GOLF DIGEST as one of the United States'
Top 5 New Courses in 1990. Moorland is part of the
 
                                       59
<PAGE>
Legends Resort and was designed by P.B. Dye. Moorland consists of large expanses
of natural growth, sand and water that combine with undulations and bulkheaded
areas to present a challenging "target style" course.
 
PARKLAND -- MYRTLE BEACH, SOUTH CAROLINA
 
    Parkland, a Resort Course developed and currently managed by The Legends
Group, opened in 1992 and is the latest golf course to be opened at the Legends
Resort. Parkland demonstrates the diversity and beauty of the local natural
terrain by its combination of tree-lined fairways, vast natural areas,
deep-faced bunkers and massive multi-level greens.
 
HERITAGE GOLF CLUB -- PAWLEYS ISLAND, SOUTH CAROLINA
 
    The Heritage Golf Club ("Heritage Club"), developed and currently managed by
The Legends Group, was designed by Dan Maples. It opened in 1986 and was named
to GOLF DIGEST'S Top 50 Public Courses in the United States in 1992. Heritage
Club is a semi-private resort consisting of over 600 acres of giant magnolias
and oaks, fresh water lakes and marshes. Heritage Club is built on the site of
two plantations and retains an historic atmosphere with facilities designed in a
traditional plantation architectural style, including the southern style
Colonial Clubhouse.
 
OYSTER BAY -- SUNSET BEACH, NORTH CAROLINA
 
    Oyster Bay, developed and currently managed by The Legends Group, opened in
1983 and was named by GOLF DIGEST as its Best New Resort Course in the United
States in 1983 and was named to GOLF DIGEST'S Top 50 Public Courses in the
United States in 1992. Oyster Bay currently is owned pursuant to a ground lease
with a remaining term of 35 years. The ground lessor is not affiliated with
either The Legends Group or the Company. Oyster Bay consists of several
marsh-oriented holes, two island greens and strategic fresh water lakes. Over
half of the holes are situated so that water hazards add an additional
challenge.
 
   
WOODLANDS -- GULF SHORES, ALABAMA
    
 
   
    Woodlands is a 6,600-yard par 72 course that opened in 1994. The course,
featuring lakes, marshes and tree-lined fairways, was designed by Larry Nelson,
former United States Open champion and two-time PGA Championship winner. It was
developed and currently is managed by Bright's Creek Development, LLC. Gulf
Shores, Alabama, located near the Florida panhandle, is an emerging golf course
destination that includes 10 golf courses in the immediate area. Gulf Shores
includes over 30 miles of white sand beaches and the historic Civil War outposts
of Fort Morgan and Fort Gaines.
    
 
   
    Subject to certain conditions, the Company has agreed to acquire a clubhouse
under construction at the course by the Lessee of Woodlands for the cost of
construction, which cost must be approved in advance by the Company. See "The
Company -- Business Strategies and Objectives -- Acquisitions and Expansions."
The Company believes that upon its scheduled completion in October 1997, the
clubhouse will permit the Lessee to attract more group and tournament play and
also may support an increase in green fees.
    
 
   
    The Company has agreed to reconvey to the Prior Owner of Woodlands the land
on which a portion of certain of the existing holes are located at such time as
the Prior Owner is prepared to contribute comparable replacement golf holes at
Woodlands to the Company. All costs associated with such exchange shall be paid
for by the Prior Owner.
    
 
COPPERHEAD COURSE -- TAMPA, FLORIDA
 
    Located within the 1,000-acre Innisbrook Resort, the Copperhead Course is
over 7,000 yards, has undulating hills, extremely narrow fairways and very tall
pine trees. GOLF DIGEST rated the Copperhead Course as the 5th "Best Public
Course" in Florida in 1996 and as the 43rd best under the 1996 category of "Top
100 Courses You Can Play."
 
                                       60
<PAGE>
ISLAND COURSE -- TAMPA, FLORIDA
 
    The Island Course, part of the Innisbrook Resort, has tight fairways, fast
and undulating greens and water in play on a number of the holes. The golf
course was ranked by GOLF DIGEST in the top 75 "Best Resort Courses" in the
United States for 1992.
 
   
HAWK'S RUN COURSE AND EAGLE'S WATCH COURSE -- TAMPA, FLORIDA
    
 
   
    The Hawk's Run and Eagle's Watch courses, part of the Innisbrook Resort,
together currently consist of three sets of nine-holes known as the Sandpiper
course that can be played in various 18-hole combinations. Upon the completion
of an additional nine holes, which are presently under construction, there will
be two complete 18-hole courses. Designed by Larry Packwood, both courses lie on
hilly terrain featuring natural lakes and woodlands. At both courses, players
meander around streams, lakes and sand bunkers. Play at Eagle's Watch and Hawk's
Run is demanding because of their narrow fairways and small undulating greens.
    
 
HIGH-END DAILY FEE COURSES
 
    The Company considers its Daily Fee courses to be high-end courses,
reflected in the quality and maintenance standards of the golf courses, and the
green fees, which are generally higher than other golf courses in their
respective markets. Some high-end daily fee courses are semi-private, in that
they offer membership packages but also allow public play.
 
STONEHOUSE GOLF CLUB -- WILLIAMSBURG, VIRGINIA
 
    Located within a 10,000 acre master planned community under development by a
third party, Stonehouse Golf Club was developed and currently is managed by The
Legends Group. It opened in June 1996 and was named by GOLF DIGEST as the Best
New Upscale Course for 1996. Stonehouse Golf Club was designed by Mike Strantz
(formerly an understudy of Tom Fazio) and constructed in a densely forested area
that includes tall hardwood trees and deep ravines. One of the holes at
Stonehouse Golf Club features a spring-fed waterfall behind the green while
another requires players to hit over a wide, plunging ravine to a green on a
cliff-like setting. Stonehouse Golf Club features large greens and wide fairways
despite the nearby trees.
 
    Consistent with the original purchase agreement, the Lessee of this Golf
Course has commenced construction of a 6,600 square foot clubhouse at the Golf
Course at no cost to the Company. See "Risk Factors -- Real Estate Investment
Risks -- Illiquidity of Real Estate" and "-- Certain Matters Regarding
Stonehouse Golf Club and Royal New Kent."
 
ROYAL NEW KENT -- PROVIDENCE FORGE, VIRGINIA
 
    Open in August 1996, Royal New Kent is located within a third party owned
master planned community outside Williamsburg, Virginia, Royal New Kent was
developed and is currently managed by The Legends Group. Royal New Kent is
located adjacent to Colonial Downs, which opened in September 1997 and currently
is the only pari-mutual horse racing facility in Virginia. Royal New Kent also
was designed by Mike Strantz and includes five sets of tees, including the
"Invicta" (Latin for "unconquerable") tees to accommodate the nearly 7,300 yards
of the course. Royal New Kent was fashioned after traditional links-style Irish
courses.
 
    Consistent with the original purchase agreement, the Lessee of this Golf
Course has commenced construction of a 7,700 square foot clubhouse at the Golf
Course at no cost to the Company. See "Risk Factors -- Real Estate Investment
Risks -- Illiquidity of Real Estate" and "-- Certain Matters Regarding
Stonehouse Golf Club and Royal New Kent."
 
OLDE ATLANTA GOLF CLUB -- ATLANTA, GEORGIA
 
    Olde Atlanta Golf Club ("Olde Atlanta") is open for public play as well as
for member play. Olde Atlanta was designed by Arthur Hills. It is located in
Suwanee, Georgia (a northeast Atlanta suburb), in the foothills of north
 
                                       61
<PAGE>
Georgia, and is situated within a 594 acre master planned community consisting
of 645 homesites. This geographic setting allows for multiple changes in terrain
and elevation throughout the course. Olde Atlanta's course layout includes three
lakes, clustered mounds, grass and sand bunkers and grassy hollows. Olde
Atlanta's facilities include a 6,000 square foot clubhouse, which includes a pro
shop and a dining room that can seat up to 100 persons. Olde Atlanta is managed
by The Crescent Company.
 
TIBURON GOLF CLUB -- OMAHA, NEBRASKA
 
   
    Tiburon has three nine hole courses that are played as three 18-hole
combinations. The courses are characterized by rolling fairways with mounds,
berms and greenside bunkers. Two lakes come into play on the courses.
    
 
RAINTREE COUNTRY CLUB -- AKRON, OHIO
 
   
    Raintree, located near Akron, Ohio, was cut out of a wooded area and
consequently has some narrow fairways demanding precision shots. Water hazards
come into play on seven of the holes.
    
 
EAGLE WATCH GOLF CLUB -- ATLANTA, GEORGIA
 
   
    Eagle Watch is an 18-hole course designed by Arnold Palmer on rolling hills
cut out of the Georgia forest. The course is tight with tree-lined fairways
lining many of the holes. A number of ponds and lakes come into play. Routing of
the course capitalizes on the beauty of the existing natural features, creating
spectacular scenic views and elevation changes of up to 60 feet on some holes.
The course also includes a 12,000 square foot, two-level clubhouse.
    
 
   
LOST OAKS GOLF COURSE -- TAMPA, FLORIDA
    
 
   
    Lost Oaks is located near the Innisbrook Resort in Palm Harbor, Florida.
Wildlife often wanders onto the course, and alligators can be seen at a safe
distance. Lost Oaks is leased to an affiliate of Starwood. The Company has
agreed to fund certain improvements at Lost Oaks in an amount not to exceed
$1.25 million in exchange for an increased Lease Payment.
    
 
PRIVATE CLUB COURSES
 
    Private clubs are generally closed to the public and generate revenue
principally through initiation fees and membership dues, golf cart rentals and
guest green fees. Initiation fees and membership dues are determined according
to the particular market segment in which the club operates.
 
    Revenue and cash flows of private country clubs generally are more stable
and predictable than those of public courses because the receipt of membership
dues generally is independent of the level of course utilization.
 
NORTHGATE COUNTRY CLUB -- HOUSTON, TEXAS
 
   
    Northgate Country Club is a full service upscale country club with a
championship golf course designed by Robert von Haggie and Bruce Devlin, which
opened in 1984. An additional nine holes are expected to open at the course in
1998. The Company has agreed to acquire such additional holes, subject to
certain conditions. See "The Company -- Acquisitions and Expansions --
Expansions." The Golf Course is located in a forested area north of Houston
within a 440 acre high-end master planned community.
    
 
    Northgate recently completed the construction of a tennis center building,
which includes a restaurant cafe. The improvements provide Northgate greater
utilization of its facilities, which the Company believes have produced a
sustainable increase in new membership sales. The adjacent country club
community of Northgate Forest presently comprises 177 developed homesites with
completed homes situated on 83 of these homesites. It is anticipated that 128
more homesites will be developed with approximately 80% of these new homesites
to
 
                                       62
<PAGE>
be situated on the additional nine-hole expansion referred to above, which is
expected to provide Northgate with a sustainable source of future members.
 
CLUB OF THE COUNTRY -- KANSAS CITY, KANSAS
 
    Club of the Country is an 18-hole course located approximately 20 miles
south of the Kansas City metropolitan area, in Louisburg, Kansas. Club of the
Country is noted for its outstanding greens and playability. Club of the Country
combines the serenity of a wooded countryside, meandering creeks and rolling
hills with the challenge of 18 holes of championship golf.
 
   
    On September 23, 1997, the Company entered into a binding agreement to
acquire Club of the Country. The Company expects the acquisition to close by
October 30, 1997.
    
 
    The following table sets forth certain information regarding the Golf
Courses.
 
                       THE GOLF COURSES -- RESORT COURSES
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                                    FACILITIES AND SERVICES
                                                                                           -----------------------------------------
                                                                NO. OF              YEAR    PRACTICE    CART                 FOOD &
COURSE NAME                              CITY, STATE            HOLES    YARDAGE   OPENED  FACILITIES  RENTAL   CLUBHOUSE   BEVERAGE
- ------------------------------  ------------------------------  ------   -------   ------  ----------  ------   ---------   --------
<S>                             <C>                             <C>      <C>       <C>     <C>         <C>      <C>         <C>
Healthland....................  Myrtle Beach, South Carolina      18      6,785     1990      Yes       Yes      Yes          Yes
Parkland......................  Myrtle Beach, South Carolina      18      7,170     1992      Yes       Yes      Yes          Yes
Moorland......................  Myrtle Beach, South Carolina      18      6,799     1990      Yes       Yes      Yes          Yes
Heritage Golf Club............  Pawleys Island, South Carolina    18      7,040     1986      Yes       Yes      Yes          Yes
Oyster Bay....................  Sunset Beach, North Carolina      18      6,685     1983      Yes       Yes      Yes          Yes
Woodlands.....................  Gulf Shores, Alabama              18      6,584     1994      Yes       Yes      Yes(1)       Yes
Copperhead Course.............  Tampa, Florida                    18      7,087     1972      Yes       Yes      Yes          Yes
Island Course.................  Tampa, Florida                    18      6,999     1970      Yes       Yes      Yes          Yes
Eagle's Watch (2).............  Tampa, Florida                    18      6,245     1972      Yes       Yes      Yes          Yes
Hawk's Run (2)................  Tampa, Florida                    18      6,245     1972      Yes       Yes      Yes          Yes
 
<CAPTION>
 
                                PRO
COURSE NAME                     SHOP
- ------------------------------  ----
<S>                             <C>
Healthland....................  Yes
Parkland......................  Yes
Moorland......................  Yes
Heritage Golf Club............  Yes
Oyster Bay....................  Yes
Woodlands.....................  Yes
Copperhead Course.............  Yes
Island Course.................  Yes
Eagle's Watch (2).............  Yes
Hawk's Run (2)................  Yes
</TABLE>
    
 
- ---------------
 
   
(1) Woodlands has a temporary clubhouse and a permanent facility is under
    construction. See "The Company -- Business Strategies and Objectives --
    Acquisitions and Expansions -- Expansions."
    
 
   
(2) Eagle's Watch and Hawk's Run currently comprise the 27-hole Sandpiper
    Course. An additional nine holes are under construction, which is scheduled
    for completion in 1998. Numbers shown are 18-hole equivalents for Sandpiper.
    
 
                 THE GOLF COURSES -- HIGH-END DAILY FEE COURSES
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                                FACILITIES AND SERVICES
                                                                                       -----------------------------------------
                                                            NO. OF              YEAR    PRACTICE    CART                 FOOD &
COURSE NAME                       LOCATION, CITY, STATE     HOLES    YARDAGE   OPENED  FACILITIES  RENTAL   CLUBHOUSE   BEVERAGE
- ------------------------------  --------------------------  ------   -------   ------  ----------  ------   ---------   --------
<S>                             <C>                         <C>      <C>       <C>     <C>         <C>      <C>         <C>
Royal New Kent................  Providence Forge, Virginia    18      7,291     1996      Yes       Yes      Yes(1)       Yes
Stonehouse Golf Club..........  Williamsburg, Virginia        18      6,963     1996      Yes       Yes      Yes(1)       Yes
Olde Atlanta..................  Atlanta, Georgia              18      6,789     1993      Yes       Yes      Yes          Yes
Tiburon.......................  Omaha, Nebraska               27      7,005     1989      Yes       Yes      Yes          Yes
Raintree......................  Akron, Ohio                   18      6,886     1992      Yes       Yes      Yes          Yes
Eagle Watch...................  Atlanta, Georgia              18      6,896     1989      Yes       Yes      Yes          Yes
Lost Oaks.....................  Tampa, Florida                18      6,450     1977      Yes       Yes      Yes(2)       Yes
 
<CAPTION>
 
                                PRO
COURSE NAME                     SHOP
- ------------------------------  ----
<S>                             <C>
Royal New Kent................  Yes
Stonehouse Golf Club..........  Yes
Olde Atlanta..................  Yes
Tiburon.......................  Yes
Raintree......................  Yes
Eagle Watch...................  Yes
Lost Oaks.....................  Yes
</TABLE>
    
 
- ---------------
 
(1) These courses each have a temporary clubhouse and a permanent facility under
    construction at the sole cost and expense of the applicable Lessee.
 
   
(2) The Company has agreed to fund up to $1.25 million for improvements,
    including the reconstruction and renovation of the existing clubhouse after
    which the Base Rent payable by the Lessee will be increased.
    
 
                                       63
<PAGE>
   
                THE GOLF COURSES -- PRIVATE COUNTRY CLUB COURSES
    
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                              FACILITIES AND SERVICES
                                                                                  -----------------------------------------------
                                                       NO. OF              YEAR    PRACTICE    CART                 FOOD &   PRO
COURSE NAME                     LOCATION, CITY, STATE  HOLES    YARDAGE   OPENED  FACILITIES  RENTAL   CLUBHOUSE   BEVERAGE  SHOP
- ------------------------------  ---------------------  ------   -------   ------  ----------  ------   ---------   --------  ----
<S>                             <C>                    <C>      <C>       <C>     <C>         <C>      <C>         <C>       <C>
Northgate Country Club........  Houston, Texas           18(1)   6,540     1984      Yes       Yes      Yes          Yes     Yes
Club of the Country...........  Kansas City, Kansas      18      6,357     1979      Yes       Yes      Yes          Yes     Yes
</TABLE>
 
- ---------------
 
   
(1) Nine additional holes are expected to open in 1998. The Company has agreed
    to acquire such additional holes subject to certain conditions, after which
    the Base Rent payable by the Lessee will be increased. See "The Company --
    Business Strategies and Objectives -- Acquisitions and Expansions --
    Expansions."
    
 
                                       64
<PAGE>
                            THE PARTICIPATING LEASES
 
    THE FOLLOWING SUMMARY OF THE PARTICIPATING LEASES IS QUALIFIED IN ITS
ENTIRETY BY REFERENCE TO THE PARTICIPATING LEASES, A FORM OF WHICH IS FILED AS
AN EXHIBIT TO THE REGISTRATION STATEMENT, OF WHICH THIS PROSPECTUS IS A PART.
THE FOLLOWING DESCRIPTION OF THE PARTICIPATING LEASES DOES NOT PURPORT TO BE
COMPLETE BUT CONTAINS A SUMMARY OF THE MATERIAL PROVISIONS THEREOF. PURSUANT TO
THE COMPANY'S MULTIPLE INDEPENDENT LESSEE STRUCTURE, LEASES ARE INDIVIDUALLY
NEGOTIATED AND CONSEQUENTLY VARY FROM ONE ANOTHER, AT TIMES IN MATERIAL WAYS.
 
    All of the Participating Leases contain the same basic provisions described
below. The leases for any golf course properties acquired by the Company in the
future will contain such terms and conditions as are agreed upon between the
Lessee and the Company at the time of such acquisitions, and such terms and
conditions may vary from the terms and conditions described below with respect
to the Participating Leases. The Company anticipates that each new lease will be
with an existing Lessee, with an affiliate of the seller or with an unaffiliated
third party experienced in the operation of similar courses.
 
    LEASE TERM.  Each Participating Lease was entered into upon the conveyance
to the Company of the underlying Golf Course. The Company's interest in each
leased Golf Course includes the land, buildings and improvements, related
easements and rights, and fixtures (collectively, the "Leased Property"). Each
Leased Property is leased to the respective Lessee under a Participating Lease
which has a primary term of 10 years (the "Fixed Term"). The Fixed Terms for the
Golf Courses acquired at the IPO end on December 31, 2006 and the Fixed Terms
for the Golf Courses acquired since the IPO end on December 31, 2007. In
addition, each Lessee has an option to extend the term of its Participating
Lease for up to six terms of five years each (the "Extended Terms") subject to
earlier termination upon the occurrence of certain contingencies described in
the Participating Lease.
 
    In addition, at the expiration of the Fixed Term and the Extended Terms, the
Lessee will have a right of first offer to continue to lease the Golf Course on
the terms and conditions pursuant to which the Company intends to lease the Golf
Course to a third party.
 
    USE OF THE GOLF COURSES.  Each Participating Lease permits the Lessee to
operate the Leased Property as a golf course, along with a clubhouse and other
activities customarily associated with or incidental to the operation of a golf
course and other facilities located at the golf course, including, where
applicable, swim and tennis operations. Operations may include sale or rental of
golf-related merchandise, sale of memberships, furnishing of lessons, operation
of practice facilities and sales of food and beverages.
 
   
    BASE RENT; PARTICIPATING RENT.  The initial Base Rent for the 15 Golf
Courses that the Company owns or is under agreement to purchase is set forth
below:
    
 
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                                           INITIAL
NAME                                                                                    LOCATION        BASE RENT (1)
- --------------------------------------------------------------------------------  --------------------  --------------
Heritage Golf Club..............................................................  Pawleys Island, SC    $ 1,824,980
<S>                                                                               <C>                   <C>
Heathland.......................................................................  Myrtle Beach, SC        1,556,635(2)
Moorland........................................................................  Myrtle Beach, SC        1,556,635(2)
Parkland........................................................................  Myrtle Beach, SC        1,556,635(2)
Oyster Bay......................................................................  Sunset Beach, NC        1,855,979
Woodlands.......................................................................  Gulf Shores, AL           679,029(3)
Royal New Kent..................................................................  Providence Forge, VA    1,816,501
Stonehouse Golf Club............................................................  Williamsburg, VA        1,889,835
Olde Atlanta....................................................................  Atlanta, GA               845,058
Northgate Country Club..........................................................  Houston, TX             1,406,843(3)
Tiburon Golf Club...............................................................  Omaha, NE                 682,000
Raintree Country Club...........................................................  Akron, OH                 520,000
Eagle Watch Golf Club...........................................................  Atlanta, GA               703,000
Lost Oaks.......................................................................  Tampa, FL                 625,307(3)
Club of the Country.............................................................  Kansas City, KS           330,000(4)
                                                                                                        --------------
    Total.......................................................................                        $17,848,437
                                                                                                        --------------
                                                                                                        --------------
</TABLE>
    
 
                                                   (FOOTNOTES ON FOLLOWING PAGE)
 
                                       65
<PAGE>
(FOOTNOTES FOR PRECEDING PAGE)
 
- ---------------
 
(1) Amounts shown include payments for the Capital Replacement Fund. In addition
    to Base Rent, Participating Rent may be payable by the Lessees.
    Participating Rent generally is calculated based on increases in the Gross
    Golf Revenue from a base year. No calculation of Participating Rent is
    included in the table.
 
(2) The Heathland, Moorland and Parkland courses are subject to a single
    Participating Lease providing for initial Base Rent of $4,669,905, and the
    Base Rent is allocated equally among these three courses.
 
(3) The Company has agreed to acquire Expansion Facilities or make improvements
    at these Golf Courses, at which time Base Rent payable will be increased.
 
   
(4) The Company has entered into an agreement to purchase this course, but the
    Participating Lease has not been executed.
    
 
   
    The Participating Leases provide for the Company to receive, with respect to
each Golf Course, the greater of Base Rent or an amount equal to Participating
Rent plus the initial Base Rent payable under each Participating Lease.
Participating Rent is equal to 33 1/3% of any increase in Gross Golf Revenue
over Gross Golf Revenue for the base year, as adjusted in determining the
initial Base Rent, which base year will be reset to the year immediately
preceding the date on which the Prior Owner exercises the Lessee Performance
Option, if applicable. The base year is 1996 for the courses acquired at the IPO
and for Golf Courses acquired since the IPO is either 1996 or the trailing
12-month period prior to the determination of the Base Rent. Base Rent will
generally be increased annually by the Base Rent Escalator (generally, the
lesser of (i) 3% or (ii) 200% of the change in CPI for the prior year) during
the first five years of each Participating Lease term and, if the Lessee
Performance Option is exercised, an additional five years thereafter from the
date of exercise. Annual increases in Lease Payments are limited to 5% during
the first five years of the initial lease terms. "Gross Golf Revenue" generally
is defined as all revenues from a Golf Course including green fees, golf cart
rentals, range fees, membership dues, membership initiation fees and transfer
fees, excluding, however, food and beverage and merchandise revenue. For the two
Virginia Golf Courses, which recently opened, the base year Gross Golf Revenue
is based on an estimate by the Company and the Lessee of such courses, which
estimate was also the basis for the valuation of those Golf Courses. Base Rent
is required to be paid monthly in arrears on the first day of each calendar
month and Participating Rent is payable either monthly or quarterly in arrears.
The Company believes that Gross Golf Revenue, and hence the amount of any
Participating Rent, will be favorably impacted by any significant capital
improvements undertaken by a Lessee, such as the planned clubhouses at
Woodlands, Stonehouse Golf Club and Royal New Kent and the planned renovations
and improvements at Lost Oaks and Eagle Watch. See "The Company -- Business
Strategies and Objectives -- Acquisitions and Expansions -- Expansions."
    
 
    TRIPLE NET LEASES.  The Participating Leases are structured as triple net
leases under which each Lessee is required to pay all real estate and personal
property taxes, insurance, utilities and services, golf course maintenance and
other operating expenses. See "-- Maintenance and Modifications."
 
    SECURITY DEPOSIT.  As security for its affiliated Lessee's obligations under
its Participating Leases, each prior owner of each Golf Course generally is
obligated to pledge OP Units (or cash or other collateral acceptable to the
Company) with a value initially equal to 15% of the purchase price for the
applicable Golf Course. The security deposit generally will not be released for
two years. Beginning in the third year and any time thereafter, one-third of
pledged collateral will be released if the net operating income to lease payment
coverage ratio (the "Coverage Ratio") of the Lessee for the two prior fiscal
years equals or exceeds 120%, 130% and 140%, respectively. If the Coverage Ratio
falls below 120% at any time following the release of pledged collateral, then
the Lessee shall be required to retain and not distribute profits until such
time as the Lessee has retained cash equal to at least six-months of
then-current Base Rent. In addition, the Participating Leases with the Legends
Lessees are cross-collateralized and cross-defaulted.
 
   
    In connection with the lease of Tiburon, Granite Golf pledged to the Company
Common Stock of the Company with a value equal to approximately $600,000 and
Common Stock of Granite Golf with a value equal to approximately $1.2 million,
each value determined at the time of the pledge. The Company's Common Stock is
released 50% upon attaining a 130% Coverage Ratio and 50% upon attaining a 140%
Coverage Ratio. The
    
 
                                       66
<PAGE>
Granite Golf stock is released 50% when certain post-closing payments totaling
up to $600,000 are made by Granite Golf to the Prior Owner, which payment is
guaranteed by the Company and 50% when a 120% Coverage Ratio is obtained.
 
    The security deposit will be increased following the exercise of any Lessee
Performance Option to equal approximately 15% of the sum of the initial purchase
price of such Golf Course and the value of any additional OP Units issued in
connection with the exercise of the Lessee Performance Option. If the Company
acquires any Expansion Facility, the security deposit also will be increased by
an amount equal to approximately 15% of the purchase price of the Expansion
Facility.
 
   
    The collateral for Lost Oaks consists primarily of 70,980 shares of Common
Stock of the Company valued at approximately $1.9 million on the date of the
pledge. It is anticipated that 59,302 of the shares will be released when the
Coverage Ratio reaches 113.5%, and the balance will be released in three equal
installments when the Coverage Ratio reaches 120%, 130%, and 140%, respectively.
The collateral also includes a pledge of the proceeds of the Option Shares,
which will be released when the Coverage Ratio reaches 113.5%. The collateral
for the proposed Club of the Country lease is currently being negotiated by the
Company.
    
 
    ADVISORY ASSOCIATION.  Each Lessee is a member of the Advisory Association,
which participates in cross-marketing of the Golf Courses and identified each
Golf Course as owned by the Company, thereby increasing the golfing consumer's
brand name awareness of the Company. Membership in the Advisory Association is
designed to provide the Lessees, collectively, greater purchasing power with
vendors than each would have individually. The Advisory Association attempts to
ensure a consistent, high-quality product at each member Golf Course. In
conjunction with management of the Company, the Advisory Association will review
and analyze any disputes between the Company and a Lessee concerning annual
capital and operating budgets and in conjunction with the Company also will
confirm each Lessee's compliance with its repair and maintenance obligations
under each Participating Lease.
 
    MAINTENANCE AND MODIFICATIONS.  Each Lessee at its sole cost and expense, is
required, to maintain and operate its respective Leased Property in good order,
repair and appearance and to make such structural and non-structural, interior
and exterior foreseen and unforeseen, and ordinary and extraordinary repairs as
are necessary and appropriate to keep such Leased Property in good order, repair
and appearance. Each Lessee also must maintain each Golf Course it leases in
substantially the same condition it was in at the commencement of the
Participating Lease and otherwise in a condition comparable to other comparable
golf courses in its vicinity. If the Company, in consultation with the Advisory
Association, determines that a Lessee has failed to comply with its maintenance
and operation obligations, then the Company shall provide a written list to the
Lessee of remedial work and/or steps to be performed. If the Lessee disputes the
Company's assertions, then the matter shall be handled by a committee composed
of members of the Advisory Association and representatives of the Company.
 
    Out of the payment of Base Rent, the Company has established and will
maintain with respect to each Golf Course a capital replacement reserve (a
"Capital Replacement Fund") in an amount equal to between 2% and 5% of Gross
Golf Revenue at such Golf Course, depending on certain factors, including the
condition of the structures and the age and condition of the Golf Course. The
Company and each Lessee will agree on the use of funds in these reserves and the
Company has the right to approve each Lessee's annual and long-term capital
expenditure budgets. Funds in the Capital Replacement Fund shall be paid to a
Lessee to reimburse such Lessee for expenditures made in connection with
approved capital replacements. The Lessees generally are obligated to increase
their lease payment each year in an amount equal to the increase in the Capital
Replacement Fund from the prior year. Amounts in the Capital Replacement Fund
will be deemed to accrue interest at a money market rate. Any amounts in the
Capital Replacement Fund at the expiration of the applicable Participating Lease
will be retained by the Company.
 
   
    Except for its obligation to fund the Capital Replacement Fund and except
for certain improvements the Company has agreed to fund at Lost Oaks and Eagle
Watch in exchange for an increase in the Base Rent, the Company is not required
to build or rebuild any improvements on any Leased Property, or to make any
repairs,
    
 
                                       67
<PAGE>
replacements, alterations, restorations or renewals of any nature or description
to any Leased Property, whether ordinary or extraordinary, structural or
non-structural, foreseen or unforeseen, or to make any expenditure whatsoever
with respect thereto, in connection with any Participating Lease, or to maintain
any Leased Property in any way. In the event that the Company elects to fund
additional capital improvements on a Golf Course, the Company generally will
condition such election on an increase in minimum rent under the Participating
Lease with respect to such Golf Course to reflect such expenditures.
 
    During the Fixed Term and each Extended Term, each Lessee, at its sole cost
and expense, may make alterations, additions, changes and/or improvements
("Lessee Improvements") to each Leased Property, without the Company's prior
written consent, provided such alterations do not diminish the value or
appearance of the Golf Course. All such Lessee Improvements will be subject to
all the terms and provisions of each applicable Participating Lease and will
become the property of the Company upon termination of such Participating Lease.
 
    At the end of the Participating Lease, all remaining personal property at
each Leased Property will become the property of the Company.
 
    INSURANCE.  Each Lessee is required to maintain insurance on its Leased
Property under insurance policies providing for all-risk, liability, flood (if
carried by comparable golf course facilities in the area and otherwise available
at commercially reasonable rates) and worker's compensation coverage, which at
the time is usual and commonly obtained in connection with properties similar in
type of building size and use to the Leased Property located in the geographic
area where the Leased Property is located. Each insurance policy names the
Company as additional insured or loss payee, as applicable.
 
    ASSIGNMENT AND SUBLETTING.  A Lessee, without the prior written consent of
the Company (which consent may be withheld by the Company in its sole
discretion, except in limited instances), may not assign, mortgage, pledge,
hypothecate, encumber or otherwise transfer any Participating Lease or any
interest therein, all or any part of the Leased Property or suffer or permit any
lease or the leasehold estate created thereby or any other rights arising under
any Participating Lease to be assigned, transferred, mortgaged, pledged,
hypothecated or encumbered, in whole or in part, whether voluntarily,
involuntarily or by operation of law. An assignment of a Participating Lease
will be deemed to include any change of control of such Lessee, as if such
change of control were an assignment of the Participating Lease. However, each
Lessee has the right to assign its Participating Lease to its affiliates.
 
    Each Prior Owner has retained the right to use the existing office
facilities in any clubhouse or other improvements on a Golf Course for its
continued business operations not associated with the Golf Course.
 
   
    Each Lessee, with the Company's prior approval, which approval the Company
may withhold in its discretion, may be permitted to sublease portions of any
Leased Property to sublessees to operate portions (but not the entirety of the
operations customarily associated with or incidental to the operation of a golf
course (e.g., driving range, restaurant, etc.).
    
 
    COMPANY'S RIGHT OF FIRST OFFER.  In the event a Lessee desires to sell its
interest in its Participating Lease to an unaffiliated third party, it must
first offer the Company or its designee the right to purchase such interest. The
Lessee must give the Company written notice of its intent to sell, which shall
indicate the terms and conditions upon which such Lessee intends to sell its
interest in the Participating Lease. The Company or its designee shall
thereafter have a period of 60 days to elect to purchase the leasehold interest
on the terms and conditions at which such Lessee proposes to sell its interest.
If the Company or its designee elects not to purchase the interest of the
Lessee, then such Lessee shall be free to sell its interest to a third party,
subject to the Company's approval as described above (see "-- Assignment and
Subletting"). However, if the terms on which the Lessee intends to sell its
interest are reduced by 5% or more, then such Lessee shall again offer the
Company the right to acquire its interest, provided the Company shall have only
15 days to accept such offer.
 
    LESSEE'S RIGHT OF FIRST OFFER.  The Company may sell a Golf Course, but must
first offer the Lessee of such course the right to purchase the Golf Course. The
Company must give the relevant Lessee written notice of its
 
                                       68
<PAGE>
intent to sell, which shall indicate the terms and conditions upon which the
Company intends to sell such Golf Course. Such Lessee shall thereafter have a
period of 60 days to elect to purchase the Golf Course on the terms and
conditions at which the Company proposes to sell the Golf Course. If such Lessee
elects not to purchase the Golf Course, then the Company shall be free to sell
the Golf Course to a third party. However, if the price at which the Company
intends to sell the Golf Course is reduced by 5% or more from the price offered
to the Lessee, then the Company again shall offer such Lessee the right to
acquire the Golf Course at the reduced price provided that such Lessee shall
have only 15 days to accept such offer.
 
    DAMAGE TO, OR CONDEMNATION OF, A LEASED PROPERTY.  In the event of damage to
or destruction of any Leased Property caused by an insured risk, the Lessee will
be obligated to diligently restore the Leased Property to substantially the same
condition as existed immediately prior to such damage or destruction and, to the
extent the insurance proceeds and the Capital Replacement Fund are insufficient
to do so, such Lessee will be obligated to contribute the excess funds needed to
restore the Leased Property. Any excess insurance proceeds will be paid to the
Company. Notwithstanding the foregoing, in the event the damage or destruction
of the Leased Property renders the Leased Property unsuitable for use as a golf
course for a period of 12 months or more, the Lessee may terminate the
Participating Lease.
 
    INDEMNIFICATION GENERALLY.  Under each Participating Lease, the Lessee has
agreed to indemnify, and hold harmless, the Company from and against all
liabilities, obligations, claims, actual or consequential damages, penalties,
causes of action, costs and expenses (including reasonable attorneys' fees and
expenses) imposed upon or asserted against the Company as owner of the
applicable Leased Property on account of, among other things, (i) any accident,
injury to or death of a person or loss of or damage to property on or about the
Leased Property, (ii) any use, non-use or misuse by such Lessee of the Leased
Property, (iii) any impositions (which are the obligations of the relevant
Lessee to pay pursuant to the applicable provisions of such Participating Lease)
or the operations thereon, (iv) any failure on the part of the Lessee to perform
or comply with any of the terms of the Participating Lease or any sublease, (v)
any taxes levied against the Leased Property and (vi) any liability the Company
may incur or suffer as a result of any permitted contest by the Lessee under any
Participating Lease.
 
    EVENTS OF DEFAULT.  Events of Default are defined in each Participating
Lease generally to include, among others, the following:
 
         (i) if a Lessee fails to make a rent payment when such payment becomes
    due and payable and such failure is not cured by such Lessee within a period
    of 10 days after receipt of written notice thereof from the Company;
 
        (ii) if a Lessee fails to observe or perform any material term, covenant
    or condition of a Participating Lease and such failure is not cured by such
    Lessee within a period of 30 days after receipt by such Lessee of written
    notice thereof from the Company, unless such failure cannot be cured with
    due diligence within a period of 30 days, in which case such failure will
    not constitute an Event of Default if such Lessee proceeds promptly and with
    due diligence to cure the failure and diligently completes the curing
    thereof within 120 days;
 
        (iii) if a Lessee: (a) admits in writing its inability to pay its debts
    generally as they become due, (b) files a petition in bankruptcy or a
    petition to take advantage of any insolvency act, (c) makes an assignment
    for the benefit of its creditors, (d) is unable to pay its debts as they
    mature, (e) consents to the appointment of a receiver for itself or of the
    whole or any substantial part of its property or (f) files a petition or
    answer seeking reorganization or arrangement under the federal bankruptcy
    laws or any other applicable law or statute of the United States of America
    or any state thereof;
 
        (iv) if the Lessee is liquidated or dissolved;
 
        (v) if the Lessee voluntarily ceases operations on the Leased Property,
    except as a result of damage, destruction or a partial or complete
    condemnation or other unavoidable delays; or
 
                                       69
<PAGE>
        (vi) if the Lessee or an affiliate thereof is in default under any other
    Participating Lease with the Company.
 
    If an Event of Default occurs and is continuing under a Participating Lease,
then the Company may terminate the Participating Lease by giving the Lessee not
less than 10 days notice (only if required by the Participating Lease) of such
termination and upon the expiration of such time, the Fixed or Extended Term, as
the case may be, will terminate and all rights of the Lessee under the
Participating Lease shall cease.
 
    GOVERNING LAW.  The Participating Leases will be governed by and construed
in accordance with the law of the state where the Golf Course is located.
Because the Golf Courses are located in various states, the Participating Leases
may be subject to restrictions imposed by applicable local law.
 
                           THE PARTICIPATING MORTGAGE
 
    THE FOLLOWING SUMMARY OF THE PARTICIPATING MORTGAGE BETWEEN THE COMPANY AND
THE INNISBROOK RESORT OWNER IS QUALIFIED IN ITS ENTIRETY BY REFERENCE TO THE
PARTICIPATING MORTGAGE, A COPY OF WHICH IS FILED AS AN EXHIBIT TO THIS
REGISTRATION STATEMENT, OF WHICH THIS PROSPECTUS IS A PART.
 
   
    The Participating Mortgage transaction was structured in a manner that the
Company believes provides the Company with returns similar to those from the
Participating Leases used in the Company's standard purchase/ leaseback
structure. Through the Participating Mortgage, the Company will participate in
the growth in revenues at the Innisbrook Resort through a participating interest
feature and will have the right to purchase the Innisbrook Resort at the
expiration of the loan term.
    
 
   
    AMOUNT.  The maximum principal amount of the Participating Mortgage is
$78.975 million, $69.975 million of which has been funded. The Company is
obligated to make additional advances up to $9 million available to the
Innisbrook Resort Owner to fund the construction of an additional nine-holes and
renovation of the conference and resort facility. The advance for construction
purposes is subject to review and approval rights customarily granted to
construction lenders, including review and approval of plans and specifications.
    
 
   
    In addition, the principal amount of the Participating Mortgage may be
increased by an amount calculated in a manner similar to the procedures for the
Lessee Performance Option. During years three through five of the Participating
Mortgage, the Innisbrook Resort Owner has the one-time right to require the
Company to advance an additional amount under the Participating Mortgage,
subject to certain qualifications and requirements, including attaining a
coverage ratio of 113.5%, after taking into account the increased amount of
interest. If such Performance Advance is made, interest on the Performance
Advance will be calculated to be accretive to the Company's Funds From
Operations on a per share basis, and the Innisbrook Resort Owner will be
required to purchase additional OP Units with that advance.
    
 
    MORTGAGE TERM.  The Participating Mortgage has a term of 30 years. The
Innisbrook Resort Owner has no right to prepay the Participating Mortgage for
the first 10 years of the Participating Mortgage, except upon a Transfer
Triggering Event (as herein defined). The Participating Mortgage is prepayable
on the tenth anniversary and thereafter at the end of each five-year period.
There are no extension rights associated with the Participating Mortgage. Any
prepayment will require a prepayment based on the discounted value of payments
under the Participating Mortgage, but in no event less than 10% of the
outstanding principal balance of the Participating Mortgage. In addition, the
Company will have the right to purchase the Innisbrook Resort upon a prepayment.
See "-- Purchase Option."
 
    USE OF THE INNISBROOK RESORT.  The Innisbrook Resort Owner is obligated to
use the Innisbrook Resort for the operation of a golf course and related hotel
and conference facilities, and other uses incidental or related thereto.
 
    BASE INTEREST; PARTICIPATING INTEREST.  Annual Base interest payable on the
Participating Mortgage on the initial $69,975,000 of principal is equal to
$6,739,063, or 9.63% per annum. Advances on the remaining $9 million bear
interest at 9.75% per annum. Base Interest is payable monthly in arrears.
 
                                       70
<PAGE>
    Base Interest is subject to annual increases of 5% per year for five years
and, if the Performance Advance is funded, 3% a year for an additional five
years.
 
   
    The Participating Mortgage provides for the Company to receive, in addition
to Base Interest, Participating Interest. Participating Interest is equal to a
percentage of gross revenues at the Innisbrook Resort, including golf, food,
beverage and hotel room receipts, but excluding various taxes and net of
payments made to the condominium owners at the Innisbrook Resort, over a base
year revenue of $40.0 million in 1996. Participating Interest is payable in an
amount equal to 17% of gross revenue in excess of the base year's gross revenues
up to $43 million, 20% of gross revenue between $43 million and $50 million and
25% of gross revenue over $50 million (with the latter two thresholds subject to
annual CPI increases). Total annual increases in interest payments under the
Participating Mortgage are limited to of 7% for the first five years.
    
 
   
    PURCHASE OF STOCK, OP UNITS AND WARRANTS.  The Innisbrook Resort Owner used
$8,975,000 of the proceeds of the Participating Mortgage to purchase 274,039
newly issued OP Units, 159,326 newly issued shares of Common Stock and an option
to purchase up to 150,000 shares of Common Stock at a price of $26.00 per share
(the "Option Shares").
    
 
   
    The right to purchase the Option Shares is exercisable at any time until
December 31, 1998. If at the time of exercise the Company does not then have an
effective shelf registration statement, the Innisbrook Resort Owner can defer
the date it purchases the Option Shares until the date 90 days following the
date the Company has an effective shelf registration statement. If the
Innisbrook Resort Owner elects to defer such purchase, then (i) it shall have
the continuing right to rescind its exercise, in which case its right to
purchase the Option Shares shall terminate, and (ii) the purchase price for the
Option Shares shall be increased to reflect the increase in the stock price of
the Company from the date the Innisbrook Resort Owner exercises its right to
purchase the Option Shares and the five-day average trading price of the
Company's stock for the period immediately preceding the date the Option Shares
are acquired.
    
 
    COLLATERAL.  Security for the Participating Mortgage consists of "Primary
Collateral" and "Additional Collateral." Primary Collateral is not released and
remains collateral for the Participating Mortgage throughout its terms.
Additional Collateral is subject to certain release provisions upon the
attainment of certain coverage ratios based on the net operating income of the
Innisbrook Resort compared to the payments under the Participating Mortgage.
 
    The Primary Collateral consists of the Innisbrook Resort which is owned by
the Innisbrook Resort Owner. The hotel and conference facilities at the
Innisbrook Resort consists of common areas (generally the conference and
restaurant areas) and the hotel rooms. The hotel rooms are condominium units
that are individually owned by third parties (with the exception of three units
owned by the Innisbrook Resort Owner). The third party owners participate in a
rental pool program whereby they lease their units to the hotel operator in
return for a percentage of the room revenues. As a result, the Company will not
have any direct security interest in the lodging facilities located at the
Innisbrook Resort. The primary collateral will consist of the Golf Courses at
the Innisbrook Resort and the common area facilities.
 
    In addition to the Primary Collateral, the Company has a security interest
in the Additional Collateral, namely (i) excess land at the Innisbrook Resort
which is used for residential and commercial development, (ii) 79,663 shares of
Common Stock and 274,039 OP Units owned by the Innisbrook Resort Owner (which
have an approximate value of $9.6 million based on the Offering Price) and (iii)
a first mortgage and a third mortgage on the Tamarron Golf Course and related
facilities, an 18-hole destination golf and resort facility owned by the
Innisbrook Resort Owner, located near Durango, Colorado.
 
    The security interest of the Company in the excess land at the Innisbrook
Resort will be released by the Company at such time as the net operating income
for the Innisbrook Resort equals or exceeds 113.5% of the payment obligation
(the "Participating Mortgage Coverage Ratio") under the Participating Mortgage
for any 12-month period.
 
                                       71
<PAGE>
    The Tamarron Golf Course collateral consists of a first mortgage and a third
mortgage. The first mortgage is limited in amount to $250,000. A second mortgage
held by a party other than the Company in the amount of $5 million relates to
obligations incurred by the Innisbrook Resort Owner at the time the Innisbrook
Resort Owner acquired the Innisbrook Resort. The third mortgage secures the
balance of any amounts owing under the Participating Mortgage. The Company's
liens on the Tamarron Golf Course will be released at such time as the lien on
the excess land at the Innisbrook Resort is released.
 
    The shares of Common Stock and OP Units pledged to the Company as collateral
for the Participating Mortgage will not be released for two years, and in no
event until the Innisbrook Resort Owner's right to receive the Performance
Advance has terminated. Beginning in the third year and any time thereafter,
one-third of the pledged OP Units and Common Stock will be released at such time
as the Participating Mortgage Coverage Ratio exceeds 120%, 130% and 140%,
respectively, for the prior two fiscal years. If the Participating Mortgage
Coverage Ratio falls below 120% at any time following the release of such
pledged shares of Common Stock and OP Units, then the Innisbrook Resort Owner
shall be required to retain and not distribute profits until such time as the
Innisbrook Resort Owner has retained cash equal to six-months of the
then-current Base Interest.
 
    PURCHASE OPTION.  The Company shall have the right to purchase the
Innisbrook Resort that is the collateral for the Participating Mortgage at the
expiration of the term of the Participating Mortgage, including any early
expiration resulting from a default by the borrower thereunder. The purchase
price shall equal the lesser of (i) the fair market value of the Innisbrook
Resort (but in no event less than the outstanding principal balance of the
Participating Mortgage), as determined by third party appraisal, or (ii) 400,000
shares (125,000 shares if a "Transfer Triggering Event" has occurred) of the
Company's Common Stock and cancellation of the outstanding principal balance of
the Participating Mortgage.
 
   
    A "Transfer Triggering Event" is (i) issuance of an interest in the
Innisbrook Resort Owner, (ii) sale of all or substantially all of the assets of
the Innisbrook Resort Owner, (iii) any transaction pursuant to which the
Innisbrook Resort Owner is merged or consolidated into another entity or (iv)
any event that directly or indirectly results in the transfer of 5% of the
equity interest in the Innisbrook Resort Owner to a third party during the term
of the Participating Mortgage, whether voluntary or involuntary. Upon a Transfer
Triggering Event, the Company will accrue an additional amount of interest equal
to $19 million, discounted to present value on the date of the Transfer
Triggering Event, using a discount rate of 11.5% (the "Additional Interest
Amount"). The Company will lend such amount to the Borrower. As a result, the
Company will be required to recognize income equal to the Additional Interest
Amount, but will not receive any additional cash. Interest then accrues on such
Additional Interest Amount, but is not paid by the Borrower until the maturity
of the Participating Mortgage. See "Risk Factors -- Distribution to
Stockholders."
    
 
    FIXED INTEREST RATE ESCALATION.  The Company is required under GAAP to
report interest income from the Participating Mortgage on a straight-line basis
over the life of the Participating Mortgage. Based on the Company's estimate of
future revenue, the Company will report for GAAP purposes interest revenue
exclusive of the Participating Interest equal to approximately 11.5% per year,
which initially will exceed cash payments to the Company under the Participating
Mortgage.
 
   
    TRANSFER RESTRICTIONS.  Subject to the Company's purchase option and right
of first offer, the Innisbrook Resort Owner generally has the right to transfer
the Innisbrook Resort to a third party provided such third party has the
financial resources to permit it to satisfy the obligations of the borrower
under the Participating Mortgage. See "-- Reciprocal Right of First Offer" and
"-- Purchase Option."
    
 
    CAPITAL EXPENDITURE RESERVE.  The Innisbrook Resort Owner is obligated to
maintain a capital replacement reserve which provides additional collateral for
the performance of the Innisbrook Resort Owner's obligations under the
Participating Mortgage. The capital replacement reserve is equal to $1,076,850
for 1997 (pro rated for the period the Participating Mortgage is outstanding in
1997), $2 million in 1998, with such amount increased by 3% per annum through
2001 and 4% per annum thereafter. The Innisbrook Resort Owner may use funds in
such capital replacement reserve to make capital repairs and improvements at the
Innisbrook
 
                                       72
<PAGE>
Resort, subject to certain review and approval rights of the Company. The
capital expenditure reserve will be held by Westin.
 
   
    WESTIN GUARANTY.  Westin currently operates the Innisbrook Resort pursuant
to a long-term management agreement. Westin has agreed to pay up to $2.5 million
per year to the Innisbrook Resort Owner to supplement results of operations with
respect to the operations at the Innisbrook Resort. The Westin Guaranty, which
is for a period of up to five years, is released at such time as the operating
payments to the Innisbrook Resort Owner exceed 1.14 times the minimum guaranteed
payments. The Company has agreed with Westin that in the event the Company
forecloses its lien on the Innisbrook Resort, and provided Westin is not in
default of its obligations under the Westin management agreement, the Company
will permit Westin to continue to manage the Innisbrook Resort.
    
 
    RECIPROCAL RIGHT OF FIRST OFFER.  The Company has a right of first offer to
acquire the Innisbrook Resort if the Innisbrook Resort Owner elects to sell the
same on generally the same terms and conditions as granted the Company in
connection with a transfer by any lessee of its rights under a Participating
Lease. In addition, the Innisbrook Resort Owner has the right of first offer to
acquire the Participating Mortgage if the Company elects to sell the same,
generally on the same terms and conditions as the right of first offer granted
to the Lessees upon a sale by the Company of one of the Golf Courses. See " --
The Participating Leases -- Lessee's Right of First Offer."
 
    INSURANCE.  The Innisbrook Resort Owner is obligated to carry comparable
insurance to the insurance required to be carried by the Lessees under the
Participating Leases.
 
    NON-RECOURSE.  The Participating Mortgage is non-recourse to other assets of
the Innisbrook Resort Owner and in general may only be satisfied by the Company
foreclosing its lien on the Innisbrook Resort and any other collateral then held
by the Company.
 
   
    RIGHT OF FIRST OFFER TO LEASE ADDITIONAL GOLF COURSES PROXIMATE TO THE
INNISBROOK RESORT.  While the Participating Mortgage is outstanding, the Company
may not own or finance any existing golf course located within a 25 mile radius
of the Innisbrook Resort without giving the Innisbrook Resort Owner a right of
first offer to lease such golf course.
    
 
COMPETITION
 
    The Golf Courses are, and any additional golf courses and related facilities
acquired by the Company will be, subject to competition for players and members
from other golf courses located in the same geographic areas. The number and
quality of golf courses in a particular area could have a material effect on the
revenues of the Golf Courses. In addition, revenues of the Golf Courses will be
affected by a number of factors including the demand for golf and general
economic conditions. In addition, the Company will be subject to competition for
the acquisition of golf courses and related facilities with other purchasers of
golf courses, including other golf course acquisition companies.
 
EMPLOYEES
 
    The Company is self-administered and has 8 full-time employees, 3 of which
are devoted primarily to acquisitions.
 
LEGAL PROCEEDINGS
 
    Owners and operators of golf courses are subject to a variety of legal
proceedings arising in the ordinary course of operating a golf course, including
proceedings relating to personal injury and property damage. Such proceedings
are generally brought against the operator of a golf course, but may also be
brought against the owner. The Participating Leases provide that each Lessee is
responsible for claims based on personal injury and
 
                                       73
<PAGE>
property damage at the Golf Courses which are leased and require each Lessee to
maintain insurance for such purposes. See "Participating Leases" and "Risk
Factors -- Real Estate Investment Risks -- Uninsured Losses."
 
GOVERNMENT REGULATION
 
    ENVIRONMENTAL MATTERS.  Operations of the Golf Courses involve the use and
storage of various hazardous materials such as herbicides, pesticides,
fertilizers, motor oils and gasoline. Under various federal, state and local
laws, ordinances and regulations, an owner or operator of real property may
become liable for the costs of removal or remediation of certain hazardous
substances released on or in its property. Such laws often impose such liability
without regard to whether the owner or operator knew of, or was responsible for,
the release of such hazardous substances. The presence of such substances, or
the failure to remediate such substances properly when released, may adversely
affect the owner's ability to sell such real estate or to borrow using such real
estate as collateral. The Company has not been notified by any governmental
authority of any material non-compliance, liability or other claim in connection
with any of the Golf Courses and the Company is not aware of any other
environmental condition with respect to any of the Golf Courses that is likely
to be material for which the Company is being indemnified by the Lessees or
Prior Owners. All of the Golf Courses have been subjected to a Phase I
environmental audit (which does not involve invasive procedures, such as soil
sampling or ground water analysis) by an independent environmental consultant.
 
    Based on the results of the Phase I environmental audits, the Company is not
aware of any existing environmental liabilities. No assurance, however, can be
given that these reports reveal all potential environmental liabilities, that no
prior or adjacent owner created any material environmental condition not known
to the Company or the independent consultant or that future uses or conditions
(including, without limitation, changes in applicable environmental laws and
regulations) will not result in imposition of environmental liability. The
Participating Leases provide that the Lessees will indemnify the Company for
certain potential environmental liabilities at the Golf Courses. See
"Participating Leases."
 
    AMERICANS WITH DISABILITIES ACT.  The Golf Courses are subject to the
Americans with Disabilities Act of 1990, as amended (the "ADA"). The ADA has
separate compliance requirements for "public accommodations" and "commercial
facilities" but generally requires that public facilities such as clubhouses and
recreation areas be made accessible to people with disabilities. These
requirements became effective in 1992. Compliance with the ADA requirements
could require removal of access barriers and other capital improvements at the
Golf Courses.
 
    Noncompliance could result in imposition of fines or an award of damages to
private litigants. Under the Participating Leases, the Lessees are responsible
for any costs associated with ADA compliance.
 
                                       74
<PAGE>
                                   MANAGEMENT
 
DIRECTORS AND EXECUTIVE OFFICERS
 
    The Company's Board of Directors consists of seven (7) members. The
directors include W. Bradley Blair II, Chairman, Chief Executive Officer and
President, David J. Dick, Executive Vice President and Larry D. Young, founder
of The Legends Group. The remaining directors are independent directors who are
neither employees of the Company nor affiliates of any Prior Owner or any Lessee
(the "Independent Directors"). See "Partnership Agreement -- Management" and
"Capital Stock -- Corporate Governance." Subject to severance compensation
rights pursuant to any employment agreements, officers of the Company serve at
the pleasure of the Board of Directors.
 
    Set forth below is information with respect to the Company's directors and
executive officers.
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
NAME                   AGE                       POSITION
- ---------------------  ---  ---------------------------------------------------
<S>                    <C>  <C>
W. Bradley Blair,      54   Chairman of the Board of Directors, Chief Executive
II...................        Officer and President
 
David J. Dick........  37   Executive Vice President, Director
 
Scott D. Peters......  39   Senior Vice President and Chief Financial Officer
 
Larry D. Young.......  56   Director
 
Roy C. Chapman         56   Independent Director
(1)(2)...............
 
Raymond V. Jones       50   Independent Director
(1)..................
 
Fred W. Reams (2)....  54   Independent Director
 
Edward L. Wax          60   Independent Director
(1)(2)...............
</TABLE>
 
- ------------
 
(1) Audit Committee Member.
 
(2) Compensation Committee Member.
 
    W. Bradley Blair, II is the Chairman of the Board of Directors, Chief
Executive Officer and President of the Company. From 1993 until the Company's
IPO, Mr. Blair served as Executive Vice President, Chief Operating Officer and
General Counsel for The Legends Group. As an officer of Legends Group Ltd., Mr.
Blair was responsible for all aspects of operations, including acquisitions,
development and marketing. From 1978 to 1993, Mr. Blair was the managing partner
at Blair, Conaway Bograd & Martin, P.A., a law firm, specializing in real
estate, finance, taxation and acquisitions. Mr. Blair received a Bachelor of
Science Degree in Business from Indiana University and a Juris Doctorate from
the University of North Carolina at Chapel Hill Law School.
 
    David J. Dick is Executive Vice President of the Company. From 1993 until
the Company's IPO, Mr. Dick worked with the Inland Group, Inc. as a consultant
specializing in real estate investment banking and golf course finance. From
1983 to 1992 Mr. Dick served as Vice President of Development and
Asset/Portfolio Management for Thoner & Birmingham Development Corporation, a
golf and country club community developer that is affiliated with the owner of
Northgate Country Club. While with Thoner & Birmingham Development Corporation,
Mr. Dick's responsibilities included many aspects of golf course and country
club development, finance, operations and management. Mr. Dick received a
Bachelor of Science in Business Administration from Central Missouri State
University. Mr. Dick is a Certified Commercial Investment Member.
 
    Scott D. Peters is Senior Vice President and Chief Financial Officer of the
Company. From 1992 through 1996, Mr. Peters served as Senior Vice President and
Chief Financial Officer of the Pacific Holding Company in Los Angeles, where he
participated in the management of a 4,000 acre real estate portfolio consisting
of residential, commercial and country club properties focusing on
master-planned golf communities. From 1988 to 1992, Mr. Peters served as Senior
Vice President and Chief Financial Officer of Castle & Cooke Homes, Inc; and
during 1990 and 1991 lectured on Real Estate Finance and Asset Management at
California State University at Bakersfield. Mr. Peters is a certified public
accountant and worked with Arthur Andersen & Co. and
 
                                       75
<PAGE>
Laventhol & Horwath from 1981 to 1985. From 1986 to 1988, Mr. Peters worked with
a general partnership that managed the construction of the Scottsdale Princess
Resort. He received a Bachelor of Arts degree in Accounting and Finance with
honors from Kent State University and a Masters Degree in Taxation from the
University of Akron, Ohio.
 
    Larry D. Young is a director of the Company and is the founder of The
Legends Group. Mr. Young has been involved in the golf business for 25 years,
and for 21 of those years in Myrtle Beach. In 1975 he moved to Myrtle Beach,
South Carolina, where he started what became The Legends Group, a leading golf
course owner, developer and operator in the southeast and Mid-Atlantic regions
of the United States. Mr. Young has developed 10 courses during that time, three
of which were rated the best new course in their respective category in the year
developed by GOLF DIGEST. Mr. Young has served in numerous capacities in golf
industry related non-profit organizations.
 
    Roy C. Chapman is an Independent Director. Mr. Chapman currently is the
Chairman, Chief Executive Officer and principal stockholder of Human Capital
Resources, Inc., which was formed to assist students to finance higher
education. From 1987 until his retirement in February 1993, he was Chairman and
Chief Executive Officer of Cache, Inc., the owner and operator of a nationwide
chain of upscale women's apparel stores. He has served as the Chief Financial
and Administrative Officer of Brooks Fashion Stores and was a partner in the
international accounting and consulting firm of Coopers & Lybrand LLP. Mr.
Chapman has also served as a member of the staff of the Division of Market
Regulation of the Securities and Exchange Commission and acted as a consultant
to the Special Task Force to Overhaul the Securities Investors Protection Act.
 
    Raymond V. Jones is an Independent Director. Mr. Jones is the Executive Vice
President of Summit Properties Inc., where he has been employed since 1984.
Summit Properties Inc. is a publicly-traded REIT listed on the New York Stock
Exchange and is one of the largest developers and operators of luxury garden
multifamily apartment communities in the southeastern United States. While at
Summit Properties Inc., Mr. Jones has overseen the development of 26 communities
comprising nearly 6,500 apartment homes in Georgia, North Carolina, South
Carolina and Ohio. Prior to 1984, Mr. Jones served as General Operations Manager
for both the Charlotte and Houston divisions of Ryan Homes, Inc. Mr. Jones
earned a B.A. in Political Science from George Washington University.
 
    Fred W. Reams is an Independent Director. Since 1981 Mr. Reams has served as
the President of Reams Asset Management Company, LLC ("Reams Management"), an
independent private investment firm, which he co-founded. Reams Management
employs a staff of 20 persons and manages approximately $2.5 billion in assets.
In addition, Mr. Reams has served as President of the Board of Directors of the
Otter Creek Golf Course since 1981. Otter Creek, located in Indiana and rated in
the top 25 public courses by GOLF DIGEST in 1990, recently expanded to 27 holes
and has hosted several noteworthy tournaments including multiple U.S. Open and
U.S. Senior Open Qualifiers and four American Junior Golf Association
Championships.
 
    Edward L. Wax is an Independent Director. Since 1992 Mr. Wax has served as
Chairman and Chief Executive Officer of Saatchi & Saatchi Advertising Worldwide.
There, Mr. Wax is responsible for the operations of 143 offices, in 87
countries. Mr. Wax has been employed by Saatchi & Saatchi since 1982. Mr. Wax
was formerly Chairman of The American Association of Advertising Agencies as
well as a director of both the Ad Council and the Advertising Educational
Foundation. Mr. Wax holds an M.B.A. from the Wharton Graduate School of Business
and an undergraduate degree from Northeastern University.
 
COMMITTEES OF THE BOARD OF DIRECTORS
 
    AUDIT COMMITTEE.  The Board of Directors has established an audit committee
consisting of three Independent Directors (the "Audit Committee"). Raymond V.
Jones is currently the chairman of the Audit Committee. The Audit Committee's
role is to make recommendations concerning the engagement of independent public
accountants, review with the independent public accountants the plans and
results of the audit engagement, approve professional services provided by the
independent public accountants, review the independence
 
                                       76
<PAGE>
of the independent public accounts, consider the range of audit and non-audit
fees and review the adequacy of the Company's internal accounting controls.
 
    COMPENSATION COMMITTEE.  The Board of Directors has established a
compensation committee (the "Compensation Committee") to determine compensation,
including awards under the Company's Stock Incentive Plans, for the Company's
executive officers. The Compensation Committee consists of three Independent
Directors. The current chairman is Roy C. Chapman.
 
    The Company may from time to time form other committees as circumstances
warrant. Such committees will have authority and responsibility as delegated by
the Board of Directors.
 
COMPENSATION OF DIRECTORS
 
    The Company pays its Independent Directors fees for their services as
directors. Directors receive annual compensation of $10,000 plus a fee of $1,000
for attendance at each meeting of the Board of Directors (whether in person or
telephonically) and $500 for attending committee meetings. Directors who are not
Independent Directors are not paid any director fees. The Company reimburses
directors for their reasonable and documented out-of-pocket travel expenses.
 
DIRECTORS AND OFFICERS INSURANCE
 
    The Company maintains directors and officers liability insurance. Directors
and officers liability insurance insures (i) the officers and directors of the
Company from any claim arising out of an alleged wrongful act by such persons
while acting as directors and officers of the Company, and (ii) the Company to
the extent that it has indemnified the directors and officers for such loss.
 
INDEMNIFICATION
 
   
    The Charter provides that the Company shall indemnify its officers and
directors against certain liabilities to the fullest extent permitted under
applicable law. The Charter also provides that the directors and officers of the
Company be exculpated from monetary damages to the fullest extent permitted
under applicable law. In addition, pursuant to the Underwriting Agreement, the
officers, directors and controlling persons of the Company will be indemnified
against certain liabilities by the Underwriters, and the Underwriters will be
indemnified against certain liabilities by the Company. See "Underwriting and
Certain Provisions of Maryland Law and of the Company's Charter and Bylaws."
    
 
                                       77
<PAGE>
EXECUTIVE COMPENSATION
 
    The Company has three executive officers. Prior to the IPO, the Company did
not pay any compensation to its executive officers. The following tables set
forth estimated 1997 compensation (on an annualized basis) and certain
information regarding stock option and restricted stock grants made through the
date hereof to the Company's executive officers.
 
                        SUMMARY COMPENSATION TABLE, 1997
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                 LONG-TERM COMPENSATION
                                                                                 -----------------------
                                                                                         AWARDS
                                                                                 -----------------------
                                                          ANNUAL COMPENSATION                 SECURITIES
                                                          --------------------   RESTRICTED   UNDERLYING
                                                           SALARY      BONUS       STOCK       OPTIONS
NAME                               PRINCIPAL POSITION        (1)        (2)      AWARDS (3)    GRANTED
- ------------------------------  ------------------------  ---------   --------   ----------   ----------
<S>                             <C>                       <C>         <C>        <C>          <C>
W. Bradley Blair, II..........  Chief Executive Officer   $ 250,000   $ 22,498    $785,325     400,000(4)
David J. Dick.................  Executive Vice President  $ 150,000   $ 18,702    $654,437     330,000(5)
Scott D. Peters...............  Chief Financial Officer   $ 138,500(6) $ 10,785   $392,663     140,000(7)
</TABLE>
 
- ---------------
 
(1) Amounts given are annualized projections for the year ending December 31,
    1997. No salary was paid prior to completion of the Company's IPO on
    February 12, 1997.
 
(2) Listed bonuses consist entirely of amounts paid in lieu of (first and second
    quarter) dividends on then-pending restricted stock grants prior to the date
    of issuance of such restricted stock. The named executives' employment
    agreements also allow the Compensation Committee to award bonuses upon the
    executives' achievement of performance-related criteria. To date, no such
    criteria have been established.
 
(3) On September 19, 1997, pursuant to the New Incentive Plan, Messrs. Blair,
    Dick and Peters were sold 30,000, 25,000 and 15,000 shares of restricted
    stock, respectively, for the shares' par value. Beginning in 1998, such
    grants will vest in four equal annual installments on the anniversary of the
    date of grant. Vesting generally is contingent upon each named executive's
    continued employment with the Company but is subject to acceleration upon
    termination without cause, changes of control and certain other events
    defined in such executive's employment agreement and in the award. The
    amounts shown are the fair market value of the entire award (regardless of
    vesting) on the date of grant (based on the closing price of $26.1875), less
    the purchase price paid by each named executive. Under the New Incentive
    Plan, dividends are payable on all restricted stock awards prior to vesting.
 
(4) Mr. Blair was granted: (a) on February 6, 1997, options to purchase 150,000
    shares at $21.00 per share; (b) on April 25, 1997, options to purchase
    90,000 shares at $24.875 per share; and (c) on May 19, 1997, options to
    purchase 160,000 shares at $25.75 per shares. All such grants vest in three
    equal annual installments beginning one year from the date of grant, subject
    to provisions in Mr. Blair's employment agreement providing for accelerated
    vesting upon changes of control, termination without "good reason" and
    certain other events.
 
(5) Mr. Dick was granted: (a) on February 6, 1997, options to purchase 125,000
    shares at $21.00 per share; (b) on April 25, 1997, options to purchase
    75,000 shares at $24.875 per share; and (c) on May 19, 1997, options to
    purchase 130,000 shares at $25.75 per shares. All such grants vest in three
    equal annual installments beginning one year from the date of grant, subject
    to provisions in Mr. Dick's employment agreement providing for accelerated
    vesting upon changes of control, termination without "good reason" and
    certain other events.
 
(6) Effective on July 1, 1997, Scott D. Peter's salary was increased from
    $125,000 per year to $150,000 per year. Mr. Peter's employment with the
    Company began on February 12, 1997, the closing date of the IPO. Prior to
    such date, Mr. Peters was paid a consulting fee totalling $12,000 by The
    Legends Group, which amount was subsequently reimbursed to The Legends Group
    by the Company.
 
(7) Mr. Peters was granted: (a) on February 6, 1997, options to purchase 40,000
    shares at $21.00 per share; (b) on April 25, 1997, options to purchase
    20,000 shares at $24.875 per share; and (c) on May 19, 1997, options to
    purchase 80,000 shares at $25.75 per shares. All such grants vest in three
    equal annual installments beginning one year from the date of grant, subject
    to provisions in Mr. Peter's employment agreement providing for accelerated
    vesting upon changes of control, termination without "good reason" and
    certain other events.
 
STOCK-BASED COMPENSATION PLANS
 
    The Company has established three stock-based incentive plans (collectively
the "Plans"): the Directors' Plan (as defined below) is for Independent
Directors and the two Stock Incentive Plans (as defined below) are for executive
officers and other key employees. Such plans are described next.
 
                                       78
<PAGE>
DIRECTORS' PLAN
 
    On January 28, 1997 the Company's sole stockholder approved the Board of
Director's adoption of the Golf Trust of America 1997 Non Employee Directors'
Plan (the "Directors' Plan").
 
    SHARE AUTHORIZATION.  A maximum of 100,000 shares of Common Stock may be
issued under the "Directors' Plan" except that the share limitation and terms of
outstanding awards may be adjusted, as the Compensation Committee deems
appropriate, in the event of a stock dividend, stock split, combination,
reclassification, recapitalization or other similar event.
 
    ELIGIBILITY.  The Directors' Plan provides for the grant of options to
purchase Common Stock to each eligible director of the Company. No director who
is an employee of the Company or a Prior Owner is eligible to participate in the
Directors' Plan.
 
    OPTIONS.  Pursuant to the Directors' Plan each director was awarded
nonqualified options to purchase 5,000 shares of Common Stock in connection with
the Company's IPO. Such initial grants are exercisable at the IPO price of
$21.00 per share. Each subsequently elected eligible director will receive
nonqualified options to purchase 5,000 shares of Common Stock on the date such
Director is first elected or appointed to the Board of Directors. The Directors'
Plan also provides for an automatic annual grant to each eligible Director of
options to purchase 5,000 shares of Common Stock, beginning in 1998. The
exercise price of all options grants under the Directors' Plan is 100% of the
fair market value of the Common Stock on the date of grant. All awards under the
Directors' Plan vest immediately upon grant. The exercise price may be paid in
cash, cash equivalents, Common Stock or a combination thereof acceptable to the
Compensation Committee. Options granted under the Directors' Plan are
exercisable for 10 years from the date of grant.
 
    CERTAIN FEDERAL INCOME TAX CONSEQUENCES RELATING TO OPTIONS.  Generally, an
eligible director does not recognize any taxable income, and the Company is not
entitled to a deduction,upon the grant of an option. Upon the exercise of an
option the eligible director recognizes ordinary income equal to the excess of
the fair market value of the shares acquired over the option exercise price, if
any. Special rules may apply as a result of Section 16 of the Exchange Act. The
Company is generally entitled to a deduction equal to the compensation taxable
to the eligible director as ordinary income. Eligible directors may be subject
to backup withholding requirements for federal income tax.
 
    AMENDMENT AND TERMINATION.  The Directors' Plan provides that the Board may
amend or terminate the Directors' Plan, but the terms relating to the amount,
price and timing of awards may not be amended more than once every six months
other than to comport with changes in the Tax Code, or the rules and regulations
thereunder. An amendment will not become effective without stockholder approval
if the amendment materially (i) increases the number of shares that may be
issued under the Directors' Plan, (ii) changes the eligibility requirements or
(iii) increases the benefits that may be provided under the Directors' Plan. No
options may be granted under the Directors' Plan after December 31, 2006.
 
STOCK INCENTIVE PLANS
 
    NEW INCENTIVE PLAN.  On May 19, 1997 the Compensation Committee and the
Board of Directors adopted the Golf Trust of America, Inc. 1997 Stock-Based
Incentive Plan (the "New Incentive Plan"), subject to stockholder approval at
the next annual meeting of stockholders. A maximum of 600,000 shares of Common
Stock may be issued under the New Incentive Plan, which amount has been reserved
for issuance by the Board of Directors. Through the date hereof, the
Compensation Committee has awarded grants relating to 490,000 shares (such that
110,000 shares remain available for grant) under the New Incentive Plan.
 
    ORIGINAL INCENTIVE PLAN.  On January 28, 1997, the Company's sole
stockholder approved the Board of Director's adoption of the Golf Trust of
America 1997 Stock Incentive Plan (the "Original Incentive Plan" and, together
with the New Incentive Plan, the "Stock Incentive Plans"). The Original Plan
relates to a maximum of 500,000 shares of Common Stock, all of which are the
subject of current option grants. If any such grant fails to
 
                                       79
<PAGE>
vest or is otherwise terminated, the underlying shares will again be available
for grant under the Original Incentive Plan.
 
    Certain terms common to both Stock Incentive Plans are described below.
 
    PURPOSE.  By enabling participants to share in ownership of the Company, the
Stock Incentive Plans provide additional means with which the Company can
attract, motivate, retain and reward its officers and key employees. The Stock
Incentive Plans are designed to provide incentives to officers and key employees
to maximize the Company's stock price and cash flow available for distribution.
At the Compensation Committee's discretion, awards under the Stock Incentive
Plans may take the form of stock options, stock appreciation rights ("SARs"),
restricted stock awards, performance share awards and/or stock bonuses
(collectively "Awards"). There is no limit on the number of Awards that may be
granted to any one individual under the Stock Incentive Plans so long as the
grants do not violate the Ownership Limit or otherwise cause the Company to fail
to qualify as a REIT for federal income tax purposes. See "Capital Stock --
Restrictions on Ownership."
 
    ADMINISTRATION.  The Stock Incentive Plans are administered by the
Compensation Committee, which is authorized to select from among the eligible
employees of the Company the individuals to whom awards are to be granted and to
determine the number of shares to be subject thereto and the terms and
conditions thereof. The Compensation Committee is authorized to adopt, amend and
rescind rules relating to the administration of the Plan. No member of the
Compensation Committee is eligible to participate in the Stock Incentive Plans.
 
    AWARDS UNDER THE STOCK INCENTIVE PLANS.  The Stock Incentive Plans authorize
the Compensation Committee to make the following types of awards to eligible
employees:
 
    - NONQUALIFIED STOCK OPTIONS, which provide for the right to purchase Common
      Stock at a specified price that may be less than fair market value on the
      date of grant (but not less than par value), and usually become
      exercisable in installments after the grant date. Nonqualified stock
      options may be granted for any reasonable term.
 
    - INCENTIVE STOCK OPTIONS, which are designed to comply with the provisions
      of the Tax Code and will be subject to restrictions contained in the Tax
      Code, including exercise prices equal to at least 100% of fair market
      value of the Common Stock on the grant date and a 10 year restriction on
      their term, but may be subsequently modified to disqualify them from
      treatment as incentive stock options.
 
    - RESTRICTED STOCK, which may be sold to participants at various prices (but
      not below par value) and made subject to such restrictions as may be
      determined by the Compensation Committee. Consideration for restricted
      stock may include notes and past services. Restricted stock, typically,
      may be repurchased by the Company at the original purchase price if the
      conditions or restrictions are not met. In general, restricted stock may
      not be sold, or otherwise transferred or hypothecated, until restrictions
      are removed or expire. Purchasers of restricted stock, unlike recipients
      of options, will have voting rights and will receive dividends prior to
      the time when the restrictions lapse.
 
    - PERFORMANCE AWARDS, which may be granted by the Compensation Committee on
      an individual or group basis. Generally, these awards will be based upon
      specific agreements and may be paid in cash or in Common Stock or in a
      combination of cash and Common Stock. Performance awards may include
      "phantom" stock awards that provide for payments based upon increases in
      the price of the Company's Common Stock over a predetermined period.
      Performance awards may also include bonuses which may be granted by the
      Compensation Committee on an individual or group basis and which may be
      payable in cash or in Common Stock or in a combination of cash and Common
      Stock.
 
    - STOCK APPRECIATION RIGHTS may be granted under the New Incentive Plan only
      and may be made in tandem with other Awards or independently. Each SAR
      entitles the holder, upon exercise, to receive the difference between the
      initial share value specified in the SAR Award and the fair market value
      of a share of Common Stock on the date of exercise. At the Compensation
      Committee's discretion, payments under
 
                                       80
<PAGE>
      SARs may be made in cash, shares of Common Stock (valued at fair market
      value) or any combination thereof.
 
DEFERRED COMPENSATION PLAN
 
    The Company intends to establish a deferred compensation plan under which
executive officers of the Company may elect to defer receiving a portion of
their cash compensation otherwise payable in one tax year until a later tax year
and thereby postpone payment of tax on the deferred amount. Prior to the
beginning of any taxable year, such executive officers may elect to defer
receipt of such amount of cash compensation until a future date or until an
event selected by such persons pursuant to the terms of the plan. Deferred
compensation is invested in a separate trust account.
 
EMPLOYMENT AGREEMENTS
 
    The Company has entered into written employment agreements with W. Bradley
Blair, II, David J. Dick and Scott D. Peters. The employment agreement with Mr.
Blair has a term of four years, commencing February 7, 1997, the employment
agreement with Mr. Dick has a term of three years, commencing February 7, 1997,
and the employment agreement with Mr. Peters has a term of two years commencing
February 12, 1997. The employment agreements provide for an annual salary of
$250,000, $150,000 and $150,000 for Messrs. Blair, Dick and Peters,
respectively, with annual performance bonuses determined by the Compensation
Committee in connection with the achievement of performance criteria to be
determined by the Compensation Committee. In addition, each of Messrs. Blair,
Dick and Peters have received options to purchase shares of Common Stock as
described above under the heading "Executive Compensation." Each of Messrs.
Blair, Dick and Peters, or their estates would receive severance payments and
their stock-based compensation immediately would vest in full upon the death,
disability, termination or resignation of such executive, unless such executive
resigns without "good cause" or unless the Company terminates such executive
with "good reason," I.E., as a result of gross negligence, willful misconduct,
fraud or a material breach of the employment agreement. Each such executive will
have "good cause" to terminate his employment with the Company in the event of
any material reduction in his compensation or benefits, material breach or
material default by the Company under his employment agreement or following a
change in control of the Company. The severance payments of Messrs. Blair and
Dick would be equal to base compensation plus bonus at the most recent annual
amount for the longer of the balance of the employment term or two years. The
severance payments of Mr. Peters would be equal to base compensation for a
period which varies from four months to one year depending upon the time and
cause of termination.
 
    The Compensation Committee may establish additional incentive compensation
arrangements for its executive officers and certain key employees.
 
COVENANTS NOT TO COMPETE
 
    In their employment agreements, Messrs. Blair, Dick and Peters have agreed
to devote substantially all of their time to the business of the Company and not
to engage in any competitive business. They have agreed further not to compete
directly with the Company in a business similar to that of the Company for a
period of one year following any termination of employment. Mr. Blair may
continue to invest with Mr. Young and his affiliates in certain residential real
estate developments and resort operations.
 
                                       81
<PAGE>
                             LESSEES AND OPERATORS
 
   
    Each of the Lessees is affiliated with the Prior Owner of the Golf Course
that it manages, except the Tiburon Lessee and the Lost Oaks Lessee. All of the
Lessees lease the Golf Courses under triple net leases. The Lessees derive
revenues from golf course operations principally through receipt of green fees,
membership initiation fees, food and beverage operations, sale of merchandise,
membership dues, golf cart rentals and driving range charges. Each Lessee is a
single purpose entity with nominal assets.
    
 
THE INNISBROOK RESORT
 
   
    Westin operates the hotel and conference facility pursuant to a long-term
management agreement. Westin owns, manages, franchises and represents over 105
hotels and resorts in 23 countries, with over 18 additional projects under
development. Westin was recognized as the number one upscale hotel chain by
readers of BUSINESS TRAVEL NEWS in its "1996 Survey of Top Hotel Chains."
    
 
    Starwood, through an affiliate, operates the Golf Courses at the Innisbrook
Resort.
 
THE LEGENDS COURSES
 
    The four Legends Lessees lease the seven golf courses contributed by The
Legends Group. The three Legends Resort Courses are leased pursuant to a single
Participating Lease, and two recently-opened Golf Courses. Each of the other
owned Golf Courses is leased to individual Lessees pursuant to separate
Participating Leases. Each Participating Lease with the Legends Lessees will be
cross-defaulted and cross-collateralized. Mr. Young and his affiliates will own
each of the Legends Lessees. The Legends Group contributed seven of the eight
courses it currently operates. The course which was not contributed did not meet
the Company's investment criteria because it is subject to a ground lease with a
short remaining term. The course may be acquired by the Company at a later date
should the ground lease be extended. See "Certain Transactions -- Option to
Purchase and Right of First Refusal."
 
   
    Mr. Young, who is a director of the Company and majority owner of The
Legends Group, has owned and managed golf courses for 25 years. During such
time, Mr. Young has also been involved in the design and development of 11 golf
courses, eight of which have been nationally recognized and three of which were
rated the best new course in their respective category in the year developed by
GOLF DIGEST. In 1975, he moved to Myrtle Beach, South Carolina, where he started
what was to become The Legends Group, a company specializing in development,
construction, management and ownership of golf courses. Mr. Young has served in
numerous capacities in golf industry related non-profit organizations.
    
 
WOODLANDS
 
   
    Woodlands was developed, and is leased to an affiliate of Craft Farms. Craft
Farms is operated by the father and son team of R.C. and Robert Craft, longtime
residents of Gulf Shores, Alabama. In addition to developing Craft Farms, a
successful golf community encompassing both resort and residential properties,
the Crafts operate a successful turf grass farm. R.C. and Robert Craft have a
total of approximately 20 years' experience in the golf industry and own and
operate another golf course located near Woodlands.
    
 
    Mr. R.C. Craft has approximately 50 years of experience in real estate
ownership and management and, together with his son Mr. Robert S. Craft, has
over 10 years' experience in golf course development and management in a resort
market. Mr. Robert S. Craft is the Chairman of the Board of Colonial Bank (Gulf
Coast Region), a member of the Board of Directors of the Colonial Bank Holding
Company and the President and founder of the Gulf Shores Golf Association, a
cooperative golf marketing network.
 
OLDE ATLANTA GOLF CLUB
 
    Olde Atlanta Golf Club was conveyed to the Company by Olde Atlanta Golf Club
Limited Partnership, a partnership in which The Crescent Company is the general
partner. Olde Atlanta Golf Club Limited Partnership
 
                                       82
<PAGE>
developed the course in 1993, and the course is leased to an affiliate thereof.
Senior management at The Crescent Company, including its president E. Neal
Trogdon, have a combined 30 years of experience in the golf industry and
affiliates of The Crescent Company currently own and manage two other golf
courses.
 
   
    Mr. Trogdon is the President of The Crescent Company. Since his first golf
course acquisition in 1989, Mr. Trogdon has served as managing general partner
for the three Daily Fee golf courses now managed by The Crescent Company
including Olde Atlanta and Eagle Watch. The golf courses are located in the
Atlanta, Georgia suburbs (2) and Augusta, Georgia area (1). Mr. Trogdon was
previously an Executive Vice President at The First National Bank of Chicago and
a senior officer at NationsBank.
    
 
NORTHGATE COUNTRY CLUB
 
    Northgate Country Club was developed and is currently leased to an affiliate
of Jack Thoner. Mr. Thoner has over 35 years of experience in real estate
development and has owned and operated Northgate Country Club for 12 years. Mr.
Thoner's real estate development includes the construction of over 5,000
multi-family units, as well as hotel and office properties.
 
   
TIBURON GOLF CLUB
    
 
   
    Tiburon Golf Club is leased to an affiliate of Granite Golf. Granite Golf
and its affiliates currently manage over 30 golf courses throughout the United
States.
    
 
RAINTREE COUNTRY CLUB
 
    Raintree Country Club is leased to an affiliate of John Raineri, Sr., the
prior owner of the course. Mr. Raineri has been involved with golf course
management since 1963, built his first golf course in 1973, and has been a
member of the PGA for 35 years. In 1997 Mr. Raineri won the PGA Seniors
Tournament in Cooperstown, New York.
 
   
EAGLE WATCH GOLF CLUB
    
 
   
    The Company leases Eagle Watch to an affiliate of the Lessee of Olde Atlanta
(see above).
    
 
   
LOST OAKS GOLF COURSE
    
 
   
    Lost Oaks is leased to an affiliate of Starwood. The Company believes
Starwood, through its affiliates, is one of the United States leading golf
course management, development and consulting companies.
    
 
CLUB OF THE COUNTRY
 
   
    The Company is currently under negotiations to lease Club of the Country,
including negotiations with the current owner.
    
 
                                       83
<PAGE>
           POLICIES AND OBJECTIVES WITH RESPECT TO CERTAIN ACTIVITIES
 
    Set forth below is a discussion of the Company's investment objectives and
policies, financing policies and policies with respect to certain other
activities. These policies are determined by the Board of Directors and may be
amended or revised from time to time at the discretion of the Board of Directors
without a vote of the Company's stockholders.
 
    As the sole general partner of the Operating Partnership, the Company also
will determine the investment policies of the Operating Partnership. Under the
First Amended and Restated Agreement of Limited Partnership of the Operating
Parnership (the"Partnership Agreement"), all future investments generally must
be made through the Operating Partnership. See "Partnership Agreement --
Management."
 
INVESTMENT OBJECTIVES AND POLICIES
 
    The Company's investment objective is to maximize both current income and
long-term growth in income. The Company will seek to accomplish its objective
through its ownership of the Golf Courses and selective acquisitions of
additional golf courses and related facilities.
 
    The Company may purchase or lease properties for long-term investment,
expand and improve the Golf Courses presently owned or sell such properties, in
whole or in part, when circumstances warrant. The Company also may participate
with other entities in property ownership, through joint ventures or other types
of co-ownership. Equity investments may be subject to existing mortgage
financing and other indebtedness that have priority over the equity interest of
the Company.
 
    While the Company intends to emphasize equity real estate investments, it
may, in its discretion, invest in mortgages, stock of other REITs, partnerships
and other real estate interests. Such mortgage investments may include
participating or convertible mortgages.
 
    There are no limitations on the percentage of the Company's assets that may
be invested in any one property or venture. The Board of Directors may establish
limitations as it deems appropriate from time to time. No limitations have been
set on the number of properties in which the Company will seek to invest or on
the concentration of investments in any one geographic region.
 
DISPOSITIONS
 
    The Company has no current intention to cause the disposition of any of the
Golf Courses, although it reserves the right to do so if the Board of Directors
determines that such action would be in the best interests of the Company. The
Company has agreed to use reasonable efforts to structure the sale of any Golf
Course as a tax deferred like-kind exchange if the contributing Prior Owner
would incur an adverse tax liability upon such sale. The Participating Leases
impose restrictions on the Company's ability to sell the Golf Courses. See "The
Golf Courses -- The Participating Leases -- Lessee Right of First Offer."
 
FINANCING
 
    The Company intends to maintain a ratio of debt-to-total market
capitalization of 50% or less. Following the completion of this Offering and the
use of net proceeds therefrom, the Company will have approximately $4.3 million
of indebtedness, which will constitute approximately 1.4% of its total market
capitalization after giving effect to the Offering. The Board of Directors,
however, from time to time may re-evaluate this policy and decrease or increase
such ratio accordingly. The Company will determine its financing policies in
light of then-current economic conditions, relative costs of debt and equity
capital, market values of properties, growth and acquisition opportunities and
other factors. If the Board of Directors determines that additional funding is
desirable, the Company may raise such funds through additional equity offerings,
debt financing or retention of cash flow (subject to provisions in the Tax Code
concerning taxability of undistributed REIT income and REIT qualification), or a
combination of these methods.
 
                                       84
<PAGE>
    In connection with the acquisition of one of the Golf Courses, the Company
has agreed to maintain, for a period of 10 years following the completion of the
Offering, at least $4.3 million of indebtedness to accommodate the effort to
minimize certain adverse tax consequences of the Prior Owner of such Golf
Course. Such indebtedness may be reduced upon certain taxable events relating to
the disposition of the OP Units to be held by the Prior Owner of such Golf
Course. In the event that the Company fails to maintain such indebtedness, the
Company will be liable for any resulting income tax liabilities incurred by the
Prior Owner of such Golf Course.
 
    It is anticipated that borrowings will be made through the Operating
Partnership, although the Company also may incur indebtedness that may be
re-loaned to the Operating Partnership on the same terms and conditions as are
applicable to the Company's borrowing of such funds. See "Partnership
Agreement." Indebtedness may be in the form of purchase money obligations to the
Prior Owners, publicly or privately placed debt instruments, or financing from
banks, institutional investors or other lenders, any of which indebtedness may
be unsecured or may be secured by mortgages or other interests in the property
owned by the Company. There are no limits on the number or amount of mortgages
or other interests which may be placed on any one property. In addition, such
indebtedness may be recourse to all or any part of the property of the Company
or may be limited to the particular property to which the indebtedness relates.
The proceeds from any borrowings may be used for the payment of distributions,
working capital, to redeem OP Units, to refinance indebtedness or to finance
acquisitions, expansions or development of new properties.
 
    In the event that the Board of Directors determines to raise additional
equity capital, the Board has the authority, without stockholder approval, to
issue additional shares of authorized Common Stock or other capital stock
(including securities senior to the Common Stock) of the Company in any manner
(and on such terms and for such consideration) it deems appropriate, including
in exchange for property. Existing stockholders would have no preemptive right
to purchase shares issued in any offering, and any such offering might cause a
dilution of a stockholder's investment in the Company. If the Board of Directors
determines to raise additional equity capital to fund investments by the
Operating Partnership, the Company will contribute such funds to the Operating
Partnership as a contribution to capital and purchase of additional OP Units. In
addition, the Company may issue additional shares of Common Stock in connection
with the exchange of OP Units for shares of Common Stock pursuant to the
exercise of Redemption Rights. See "Partnership Agreement."
 
    The Board of Directors also has the authority to cause the Operating
Partnership to issue additional OP Units in any manner (and on such terms and
for such consideration) as it deems appropriate, including in exchange for
property. See "Partnership Agreement -- Capital Contribution."
 
WORKING CAPITAL RESERVES
 
    The Company will maintain working capital reserves (and when not sufficient,
access to borrowings) in amounts that the Board of Directors determines to be
adequate to meet normal contingencies in connection with the operation of the
Company's business and investments.
 
CONFLICT OF INTEREST POLICIES
 
    The Company's Board of Directors is subject to certain provisions of
Maryland law and of its Charter and Bylaws, which are designed to eliminate or
minimize certain potential conflicts of interest. However, there can be no
assurance that these policies always will be successful in eliminating the
influence of such conflicts, and if they are not successful, decisions could be
made that might fail to reflect fully the interests of all stockholders.
 
  CHARTER AND BYLAW PROVISIONS
 
   
    The Company's Charter, with limited exceptions, requires that a majority of
the Company's Board of Directors be comprised of Independent Directors (i.e.,
persons who are not officers or employees of the Company or Affiliates of any
advisor to the Company under an advisory agreement, any lessee or management
company operating any property of the Company, any subsidiary of the Company or
any partnership that is an Affiliate of the Company). The Charter provides that
such provisions relating to Independent Directors may not
    
 
                                       85
<PAGE>
   
be amended, altered or repealed without the affirmative vote of two-thirds of
all the votes entitled to be cast on the matter. In addition, the Company's
Bylaws provide that any purchase, sale, lease or mortgage involving the Company
in which a director or officer of the Company or any affiliate of the foregoing
has any direct or indirect interest, other than solely as a result of his status
as a director, officer or stockholder of the Company, must be approved by a
majority of the directors, including a majority of the disinterested Independent
Directors.
    
 
  PROVISIONS OF MARYLAND LAW
 
   
    Pursuant to Maryland law (the jurisdiction under which the Company is
organized), each director is required to discharge his duties in good faith,
with the care an ordinarily prudent person in a like position would exercise
under similar circumstances and in a manner he reasonably believes to be in the
best interests of the Company. In addition, under Maryland law, a contract or
transaction between the Company and any of its directors or between the Company
and a corporation, firm or other entity in which a director is a director or has
a material financial interest is not void or voidable solely because of (a) the
common directorship or interest, (b) the presence of the director at the meeting
of the Board or a committee of the Board that authorizes or approves or ratifies
the contract or transaction or (c) the counting of the vote of the director for
the authorization, approval or ratification of the contract or transaction if
(i) after disclosure of the interest, the contract or transaction is authorized,
approved or ratified, by the affirmative vote of a majority of the independant
directors, or by the affirmative vote of a majority of the votes cast by
stockholders entitled to vote other than the votes of shares owned of record or
beneficially by the interested director or corporation, firm or other entity, or
(ii) the contract or transaction is fair and reasonable to the Company.
    
 
OTHER POLICIES
 
    The Company intends to operate in a manner that will not subject it to
regulation under the Investment Company Act of 1940, as amended. The Company
does not intend (i) to invest in the securities of other issuers (other than the
Operating Partnership) for the purpose of exercising control over such issuer,
(ii) to underwrite securities of other issuers or (iii) to trade actively in
loans or other investments.
 
    The Company may make investments other than as previously described,
although it currently does not intend to do so. The Company has authority to
repurchase or otherwise reacquire Common Stock or any other securities it may
issue and may engage in such activities in the future. The Board of Directors
has no present intention of causing the Company to repurchase any of the shares
of Common Stock, and any such action would be taken only in conformity with
applicable federal and state laws and the requirements for qualifying as a REIT
under the Tax Code and the Treasury Regulations. Although it may do so in the
future, except in connection with the Formation Transactions, the Company has
not issued Common Stock or any other securities in exchange for property, nor
has it reacquired any of its Common Stock or any other securities. See "The
Formation Transactions." The Company may make loans to third parties, including,
without limitation, to its officers and to joint ventures in which it decides to
participate. The Company has not engaged in trading, underwriting or agency
distribution or sale of securities of other issuers, nor has the Company
invested in the securities of other issuers other than the Operating Partnership
for the purpose of exercising control.
 
                           THE FORMATION TRANSACTIONS
 
OVERVIEW
 
    GTA was incorporated in Maryland in November 1996 to take advantage of
opportunities in the golf course ownership business. GTA has two wholly-owned
subsidiaries, GTA GP, Inc. and GTA LP, Inc., which exist solely to hold the
Company's general and limited partnership interests in the Operating
Partnership. The board of directors of each subsidiary is comprised of the
executive officers of GTA. The Operating Partnership was formed in Delaware in
November 1996. GTA GP, Inc. is the sole general partner of the Operating
Partnership.
 
    INITIAL PUBLIC OFFERING.  In February 1997, the Company raised net proceeds
of approximately $73.0 million in the IPO and acquired the 10 Initial Courses
from their Prior Owners. Each Initial Course was then leased
 
                                       86
<PAGE>
   
back to a lessee affiliated with the course's Prior Owner. The Company believes
the continuity of management provided by these experienced operators will
facilitate the Company's growth and profitability. The Company believes that the
substantial ownership interest of affiliates of the Lessees in the Company will
align the interests of the Lessees with the interests of stockholders. Each
Lessee's obligations under the Participating Lease is secured for a minimum of
two years by a pledge of OP Units or Common Stock or other securities having a
value equal to 15% of the Company's purchase price for the Golf Course, which
approximates 16 months of initial Base Rent under the applicable Participating
Lease. See "The Golf Courses -- The Participating Leases."
    
 
   
    Prior to the IPO, the Chairman of the Board, Chief Executive Officer and
President of the Company, W. Bradley Blair, II, served as the Executive Vice
President and Chief Operating Officer of Legends Group, Ltd., a leading golf
course owner, developer and operator in the southeast and mid-Atlantic regions
of the United States. Upon completion of the IPO, Mr. Blair resigned from
Legends Group, Ltd. and no longer holds any interest in the golf operations of
The Legends Group.
    
 
    Seven of the Golf Courses were acquired from The Legends Group. As part of
the Formation Transactions (as herein defined), the Company entered into an
Option to Purchase and Right of First Refusal Agreement relating to golf courses
owned, developed or acquired by The Legends Group. The initial Participating
Leases with the Legends Lessees are cross-collateralized and cross-defaulted.
 
FORMATION TRANSACTIONS
 
    Prior to or simultaneously with the completion of the IPO, the Company, the
Operating Partnership, the Prior Owners and the initial Lessees completed in the
Formation Transactions described below.
 
    - The Company, which was incorporated in Maryland in November 1996, sold
      3,910,000 shares of Common Stock in the IPO and contributed all of the net
      proceeds thereof, approximately $73 million, to GTA GP and GTA LP, which
      in turn contributed such net proceeds to the Operating Partnership in
      exchange for an aggregate of 3,910,000 OP Units.
 
    - The Prior Owners contributed 100% of the assets related to each of the
      Golf Courses to the Company in exchange for an aggregate of 4,106,606 OP
      Units, approximately $6.2 million in cash and the repayment of
      approximately $47.4 million of existing mortgages and other indebtedness
      at the Golf Courses as follows:
 
       -The Company acquired seven Golf Courses from The Legends Group for an
        aggregate of 3,738,556 OP Units, the assumption and repayment of
        approximately $34.8 million in existing indebtedness and the
        reimbursement of approximately $522,500 of out-of-pocket expenses
        incurred in connection with the Formation Transactions.
 
       -The Company acquired three Golf Courses from parties unaffiliated with
        the Company or The Legends Group for an aggregate amount of 368,050 OP
        Units, $6.2 million in cash and the repayment of approximately $12.7
        million in existing indebtedness.
 
    - The Company, as lessor, leased the Golf Courses to the initial Lessees,
      which were newly-formed entities affiliated with the Prior Owners,
      pursuant to Participating Leases for initial terms of 10 years each, with
      each Lessee having the right to extend the term of its Participating Lease
      for up to six renewal terms of five years each. See "The Golf Courses --
      The Participating Leases."
 
    - Each Prior Owner was granted the right to receive additional OP Units
      pursuant to the Lessee Performance Option. See "The Company -- Business
      Strategy -- Internal Growth." OP Units may be redeemed for cash or, at the
      Company's election, Common Stock on a one-for-one basis, beginning one
      year after the completion of the IPO. See "The Partnership Agreement --
      Redemption Rights."
 
    - The Company entered into employment agreements with its executive
      officers. See "Management -- Employment Agreements and Executive
      Compensation."
 
                                       87
<PAGE>
    - The Company entered into the Option Agreement with The Legends Group
      pursuant to which the Company was granted the option and right of first
      refusal to acquire golf courses currently owned or subsequently acquired
      or developed by The Legends Group. See "Certain Relationships and
      Transactions -- Option to Purchase and Right of First Refusal."
 
    - Upon completion of the IPO, the Company had outstanding approximately $4.3
      million of indebtedness, which the Company intends to keep outstanding for
      a period of up to 10 years to accommodate a Prior Owner's efforts to seek
      to minimize certain adverse tax consequences. See "Management's Discussion
      and Analysis of Financial Condition and Results of Operations -- Pro Forma
      Liquidity and Capital Resources of the Company."
 
BENEFITS TO OFFICERS AND DIRECTORS
 
    As a result of the Formation Transactions, executive officers and directors
of the Company and certain of their affiliates received the following benefits:
 
   
    - Larry D. Young, a director of the Company and majority owner of The
      Legends Group, and his affiliates received 3,738,556 OP Units as
      consideration for their interests in the Golf Courses owned by The Legends
      Group. The OP Units to be received by Mr. Young and his affiliates (which
      are redeemable for cash or, at the Company's option, Common Stock on a
      one-for-one basis, beginning one year after the completion of the IPO)
      then were worth approximately $74.8 million (based on the IPO price) and
      are more liquid than their interests in the Golf Courses now that a public
      trading market for the Common Stock has commenced. The aggregate book
      value of the interests contributed by The Legends Group was approximately
      $36.3 million.
    
 
    - The 12,500 OP Units owned by each of Mr. Blair and Mr. Dick increased in
      value to $500,000, based on the IPO Price, a substantial increase over the
      nominal purchase price paid by Messrs. Blair and Dick for such OP Units.
 
    - Messrs. Blair, Dick and Peters, were granted options to acquire 150,000,
      125,000 and 40,000 shares of Common Stock, respectively, at the IPO Price.
      The options vest ratably over three years commencing on the first
      anniversary of the date of grant. See "Management -- Executive
      Compensation."
 
    - Each Independent Director received options to acquire 5,000 shares of
      Common Stock at the IPO Price.
 
    - In connection with the acquisition of the Golf Courses owned by The
      Legends Group, the Company repaid approximately $26.3 million of debt
      personally guaranteed by Mr. Young.
 
    - The Company paid to Mr. Young and his affiliates approximately $8.4
      million in repayment of a loan made by such affiliates to Legends of
      Virginia, LC in connection with the development of the two recently-opened
      Golf Courses.
 
    - The Company reimbursed The Legends Group $522,500 and Mr. Dick $62,000 for
      direct out-of-pocket expenses incurred in connection with the Formation
      Transactions.
 
    - Mr. Young and his affiliates became entitled to receive additional OP
      Units pursuant to the Lessee Performance Option. See "The Company --
      Business Strategies and Objectives -- Internal Growth."
 
    - Through the operation of seven of the Golf Courses, the Legends Lessees,
      which are owned by Mr. Young or his affiliates, became entitled to all
      cash flow from such Golf Courses after payment of the Lease Payments under
      the applicable Participating Leases and other operating expenses.
 
    - Certain tax consequences to Mr. Young and his Affiliates from the
      contribution of their interests in the Golf Courses were deferred.
 
    - The Company entered into employment agreements with Messrs. Blair, Dick
      and Peters providing for annual base salaries of $250,000, $150,000 and
      $125,000 (which amount was subsequently amended to
 
                                       88
<PAGE>
      $150,000 effective July 1, 1997), respectively, and the possibility of
      cash performance bonuses. See "Management -- Employment Agreements."
 
TRANSFER DOCUMENTS
 
    The Company assumed certain past obligations of the Golf Course real estate
and all obligations arising after the transfer of the Golf Courses to the
Company. The agreements to transfer the Golf Courses contained representations
and warranties to the Company concerning the Golf Courses customarily found in
agreements of such type. Such representations and warranties generally survive
the closing of the transfer of title to the Golf Courses for one year.
 
    The obligations of the Prior Owners to indemnify the Company for breaches of
their representations and warranties is secured by a pledge of OP Units from
each Prior Owner for a period of one year, which OP Units also secure the
obligations of the related Lessee under its Participating Lease.
 
                                       89
<PAGE>
                     CERTAIN RELATIONSHIPS AND TRANSACTIONS
 
RELATIONSHIPS AMONG OFFICERS AND DIRECTORS
 
    Larry Young, a director of the Company, is the majority owner of The Legends
Group (which contributed seven of the Golf Courses to the Company) and the
Legends Lessees (which lease the same seven Golf Courses from the Company).
Until the IPO, Mr. Blair, who is Chairman of the Board, was the Executive Vice
President and Chief Operating Officer of Legends Group Ltd., the parent company
of The Legends Group. Upon completion of the IPO, Mr. Blair resigned from
Legends Group Ltd. and currently has no affiliation or interest in the golf
operations of The Legends Group.
 
ACQUISITION OF INTERESTS IN CERTAIN OF THE GOLF COURSES
 
    Mr. Young and his affiliates received 3,738,556 OP Units in exchange for
their interests in certain of the Golf Courses. Upon exercise of their right to
redeem such OP Units (which rights are not exercisable until February 1998),
such persons and entities may receive an aggregate of 3,738,556 shares of Common
Stock or, at the Company's option, cash. See "Partnership Agreement --
Redemption Rights."
 
REPAYMENT OF INDEBTEDNESS
 
    The Company repaid approximately $26.3 million of indebtedness guaranteed by
Mr. Young. The Company also paid to Mr. Young's affiliates approximately $8.4
million in repayment of a loan made to The Legends Group in connection with the
development of the two recently-opened Golf Courses.
 
    Additionally, the Company reimbursed The Legends Group $522,500 and Mr. Dick
$62,000 for direct out-of-pocket expenses incurred in connection with the
Formation Transactions.
 
EMPLOYMENT AGREEMENTS
 
    The Company has entered into employment agreements with W. Bradley Blair,
II, David J. Dick and Scott D. Peters, pursuant to which Mr. Blair will serve as
Chairman of the Board, Chief Executive Officer and President, Mr. Dick served as
Executive Vice President and Mr. Peters served as Senior Vice President and
Chief Financial Officer of the Company for a term of four years, three years and
two years, respectively, at an initial annual base compensation of $250,000,
$150,000 and $150,000, respectively, subject to any increases in base
compensation approved by the Compensation Committee. Upon termination of the
employments other than for cause, Messrs. Blair, Dick and Peters will be
entitled to receive severance benefits and the immediate vesting of all
stock-based compensation. See "Management -- Employment Agreements."
 
OPTION TO PURCHASE AND RIGHT OF FIRST REFUSAL
 
    The Legends Group currently owns a golf course that is not being contributed
to the Company because it is subject to a ground lease with a short remaining
term, and may acquire or develop additional golf courses in the future. The
Company has an option and right of first refusal to acquire all such golf
courses, pursuant to an Option to Purchase and Right of First Refusal Agreement
(the "Option Agreement"). Commencing four years after the public opening of a
golf course developed by The Legends Group, or 24 months after the acquisition
of an established operating golf course, the Company may purchase the applicable
golf course under the Option Agreement for a purchase price based on the net
operating income of the golf course, subject to adjustments agreed upon by the
parties, divided by a capitalization rate equal to the Company's cost of equity
capital plus 200 basis points. For purposes of this calculation, the Company's
cost of equity capital is deemed to equal the Company's Funds From Operations
yield for the then current fiscal year as published by First Call, less reserves
for capital expenditures. In the event The Legends Group receives a bona fide
third party offer to acquire a developed golf course, the option will not be
effective pending the acquisition by the third party, in which case the Company
shall have the right to purchase the developed golf course pursuant to the right
of first refusal described below. The Company anticipates that any such
developed golf course will have achieved stabilized
 
                                       90
<PAGE>
operating revenues before the Company would consider purchasing such developed
golf course from The Legends Group or any affiliate of The Legends Group.
 
    If the Company does not elect to exercise its option to acquire a golf
course owned, acquired or developed by The Legends Group, or if the parties are
unable to agree on the adjustments to net operating income for purposes of the
pricing formula, then the Company has a right of first refusal under the Option
Agreement with respect to such golf course. The right of first refusal will
obligate The Legends Group to offer the Company the right to buy any such golf
course on the same terms and conditions as The Legends Group intends to offer to
any third party. If the Company does not exercise its right to acquire such golf
course, The Legends Group will be free to sell to a third party, provided if The
Legends Group either opts not to sell the golf course within nine months or
reduces the purchase price by 5% or more, The Legends Group must again offer the
golf course to the Company. The Option Agreement shall generally run for a
period of 10 years after the IPO.
 
                             PARTNERSHIP AGREEMENT
 
    THE FOLLOWING SUMMARY OF THE PARTNERSHIP AGREEMENT, INCLUDING THE
DESCRIPTIONS OF CERTAIN PROVISIONS SET FORTH ELSEWHERE IN THIS PROSPECTUS, IS
QUALIFIED IN ITS ENTIRETY BY REFERENCE TO THE PARTNERSHIP AGREEMENT, WHICH IS
FILED AS AN EXHIBIT TO THE REGISTRATION STATEMENT OF WHICH THIS PROSPECTUS IS A
PART.
 
MANAGEMENT
 
    The Operating Partnership is organized as a Delaware limited partnership
pursuant to the terms of the Partnership Agreement. Pursuant to the Partnership
Agreement, the Company, as the sole general partner of the Operating
Partnership, will have, subject to certain protective rights of the Limited
Partners described below, full, exclusive and complete responsibility and
discretion in the management and unilateral control of the Operating Partnership
including the ability to cause the Operating Partnership to enter into certain
major transactions including acquisitions, dispositions, refinancings and
selection of golf course operators and to cause changes in the Operating
Partnership's line of business and distribution policies. If the Company elects
to sell a golf course contributed by a Limited Partner, then the Company will be
obligated to use reasonable efforts to structure the sale as tax deferred
exchange, subject to limited exceptions.
 
    The consent of Limited Partners (other than GTA LP) holding 66.67% of the
interests in the Operating Partnership is required with respect to certain
amendments to the Partnership Agreement, including amendments which (i)
adversely affect the Limited Partners' rights to redeem their OP Units, (ii)
adversely affect the Limited Partners' rights to receive cash distributions,
(iii) alter the Operating Partnership's allocation of income, or (iv) impose on
the Limited Partners the obligation to make capital contributions. In addition,
the affirmative vote of Limited Partners (including GTA LP) holding 66.67% of
the interests in the Operating Partnership is required for a sale of all or
substantially all of the assets of the Operating Partnership, or to approve a
merger or consolidation of the Operating Partnership.
 
TRANSFERABILITY OF OP UNITS
 
    The Partnership Agreement generally provides that Limited Partners may not
transfer their OP Units without the consent of the Company.
 
PLEDGE
 
    Each Limited Partner may pledge Partnership Units having a value, based on
the price of the Common Stock, equal to 85% of the purchase price of the Golf
Course contributed by it as collateral to institutional third party lenders. In
addition, for a period of at least two years, each Prior Owner must pledge to
the Company OP Units having a value, based on the price of the Common Stock,
equal to 15% of the purchase price of the Golf Course contributed by it (which
in the case of the courses acquired at the IPO, approximately 16 months of
initial Base Rent, based on the IPO offering price) as collateral for the
Participating Lease of its affiliated Lessee, see "Percentage Lease -- Security
Deposit," and to secure its obligation to indemnify the Company for
 
                                       91
<PAGE>
representations and warranties made in connection with the contribution of the
Golf Courses. In addition, the OP Units pledged to the Company will also secure
indemnification obligations of the Prior Owner in connection with the Formation
Transactions for a period of one year. See "The Formation Transactions."
 
REDEMPTION RIGHTS
 
    Pursuant to the Partnership Agreement, the Limited Partners, other than GTA
LP, have rights which will enable them to cause the Operating Partnership to
redeem each OP Unit for cash equal to the value of a share of Common Stock (or,
at the Company's election, the Company may purchase each OP Unit offered for
redemption for one share of Common Stock) (the "Redemption Rights"). The Company
may not make such election unless a registration statement is effective with
respect to the issuance of such shares. Further, the Redemption Rights may not
be exercised if and to the extent that the delivery of Common Stock upon
exercise of such rights (regardless of whether the Company would exercise its
rights to deliver Common Stock) would (i) result in any person owning, directly
or indirectly, shares of Common Stock in excess of the Ownership Limit, (ii)
result in shares of capital stock of the Company being owned by fewer than 100
persons (determined without reference to any rules of attribution), (iii) result
in the Company being "closely held" within the meaning of section 856(h) of the
Tax Code, (iv) cause the Company to own, actually or constructively, 10% or more
of the ownership interests in a tenant of the Company's or the Operating
Partnership's real property, within the meaning of section 856(d)(2)(B) of the
Tax Code, or (v) cause the acquisition of shares of Common Stock by such
redeeming Limited Partner to be "integrated" with any other distribution of
shares of Common Stock for purposes of complying with the Securities Act. The
Redemption Rights may be exercised (subject to certain lock-up agreements
described in "Underwriting") with respect to 50% of each Limited Partner's OP
Units, at any time after one year following the completion of the IPO and with
respect to the other 50% of each Limited Partner's OP Units at any time after
two years following the completion of the IPO, provided that not more than four
redemptions by any Limited Partner may occur during each calendar year, and each
Limited Partner may not exercise the Redemption Right for less than 1,000 OP
Units or, if such Limited Partner holds less than 1,000 OP Units, all of the OP
Units held by such Limited Partner. Prior to the expiration of such one year
period, the Redemption Right may be exercised (but only for cash) by a lender to
which any OP Units may have been pledged, provided that such pledge was
permissible in light of the lock-up agreements described in "Underwriting." In
the future, it may become necessary to place additional restrictions on the
exercise of Redemption Rights in order to assure that the Operating Partnership
does not become a "publicly traded partnership" that is treated as a corporation
for federal income tax purposes. See "Federal Income Tax Considerations -- Tax
Aspects of the Operating Partnership and the Subsidiary Partnerships." The
aggregate number of shares of Common Stock initially issuable upon exercise of
the Redemption Rights will be 4,135,365. The number of shares of Common Stock
issuable upon exercise of the Redemption Rights will be adjusted upon the
occurrence of share splits, mergers, consolidations or similar pro rata share
transactions, which otherwise would have the effect of diluting the ownership
interests of the Limited Partners or the stockholders of the Company. See
"Shares Available for Future Sale."
 
CAPITAL CONTRIBUTION
 
    The Company, through GTA GP and GTA LP, contributed to the Operating
Partnership substantially all of the net proceeds of the IPO, in consideration
of which GTA GP received a 0.2% general partnership interest and GTA LP received
an approximate 44.9% limited partnership interest in the Operating Partnership.
The Partnership Agreement provides that if the Operating Partnership requires
additional funds at any time or from time to time in excess of funds available
to the Operating Partnership from borrowing or capital contributions, the
Company may borrow such funds from a financial institution or other lender and
lend such funds to the Operating Partnership on the same terms and conditions as
are applicable to the Company's borrowing of such funds. Under the Partnership
Agreement, the Company generally is obligated to contribute, through GTA GP and
GTA LP, the proceeds of a share offering as additional capital to the Operating
Partnership in exchange for additional interests in the Operating Partnership.
Moreover, the Company is authorized, through GTA GP and GTA LP, to cause the
Operating Partnership to issue partnership interests for less than fair market
value if the
 
                                       92
<PAGE>
Company has concluded in good faith that such issuance is in the best interests
of the Company and the Operating Partnership. If the Company so contributes
additional capital to the Operating Partnership, GTA GP and GTA LP will receive
additional OP Units and their percentage interests in the Operating Partnership
will be increased on a proportionate basis based upon the amount of such
additional capital contributions and the value of the Operating Partnership at
the time of such contributions. Conversely, the percentage interests of the
Limited Partners, other than GTA LP, will be decreased on a proportionate basis
in the event of additional capital contributions by the Company.
 
TERM
 
    The Operating Partnership will continue in full force and effect until
December 31, 2071, or until sooner dissolved pursuant to the terms of the
Partnership Agreement.
 
TAX MATTERS
 
    Pursuant to the Partnership Agreement, GTA GP is the tax matters partner of
the Operating Partnership and, as such, will have authority to handle tax audits
and to make tax elections under the Tax Code on behalf of the Operating
Partnership.
 
         SECURITY OWNERSHIP OF CERTAIN BENEFICIAL OWNERS AND MANAGEMENT
 
PRINCIPAL STOCKHOLDERS OF THE COMPANY AND PRINCIPAL PARTNERS IN THE OPERATING
  PARTNERSHIP
 
    The following table sets forth certain information regarding the beneficial
ownership of Common Stock and OP Units by each director, by each named executive
officer of the Company, by all directors and officers of the Company as a group
and by each person known to the Company to be the beneficial owner of 5% or more
of the outstanding Common Stock as of September 30, 1997. Each person named in
the table has sole voting and investment power with respect to all of the shares
of Common Stock or OP Units shown as beneficially owned by such person, except
as otherwise set forth in the notes to the table.
 
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                                  PERCENTAGE
                                                               PERCENTAGE OF                      INTEREST IN
                                          NUMBER OF SHARES   SHARES OF COMMON     NUMBER OF        OPERATING
NAME OF BENEFICIAL OWNER                  OF COMMON STOCK    STOCK OUTSTANDING   OP UNITS (5)     PARTNERSHIP
- ----------------------------------------  ----------------  -------------------  ------------  -----------------
<S>                                       <C>               <C>                  <C>           <C>
W. Bradley Blair, II....................         94,000(2)            1.3%          12,500(7)          *
David J. Dick...........................         68,967(3)           *                12,500           *
Scott D. Peters.........................         28,334(4)           *                --              --
Larry D. Young (1)......................         --                 --             3,738,556          52.34%
Roy C. Chapman..........................            500              *                --              --
Raymond V. Jones........................          2,000              *                --              --
Fred W. Reams...........................         25,000              *                --              --
Edward L. Wax...........................          1,250              *                --              --
Directors and officers as a group (8
 persons)...............................        197,551               2.7%         3,763,556          52.69%
Essex Investment Management Co (7)              698,285(8)          20.54%            --              --
FMR Corp. (9) ..........................        449,000(10)         11.48%            --              --
  Edward C. Johnson III(11) ............         --                  *                --              --
  Abigail P. Johnson(11) ...............         --                  *                --              --
    Total (as a group) .................        449,000             11.48%            --              --
Golf Hosts, Inc. (12)...................        159,326              3.83%           274,039           3.84%
</TABLE>
    
 
- ------------
 
*   Less than 1%.
 
   
(FOOTNOTES ON FOLLOWING PAGE)
    
 
                                       93
<PAGE>
- ------------
 
(1) Address is c/o The Legends Group, 1500 Legends Drive, Myrtle Beach, South
    Carolina 29577.
 
(2) Includes the 30,000 shares of restricted stock sold by the Company to Mr.
    Blair, all of which remain subject to vesting conditions, and the 50,000
    shares underlying stock options awarded to Mr. Blair that will vest on
    February 6, 1998. See "Management -- Executive Compensation."
 
(3) Includes the 25,000 shares of restricted stock sold by the Company to Mr.
    Dick, all of which remain subject to vesting conditions, and the 41,667
    shares underlying stock options awarded to Mr. Dick that will vest on
    February 6, 1998. See "Management -- Executive Compensation."
 
(4) Includes the 15,000 shares of restricted stock sold by the Company to Mr.
    Peters, all of which remain subject to vesting conditions, and the 13,334
    shares underlying stock options awarded to Mr. Peters that will vest on
    February 6, 1998. See "Management -- Executive Compensation."
 
   
(5) The Operating Partnership has 11,780,356 OP Units outstanding as of the
    completion of this Offering and the Pending Acquisition, of which 7,160,755
    are owned by the Company. The numbers and percentages set forth in this
    table assume that all outstanding OP Units are redeemed for shares of Common
    Stock. The OP Units (other than those owned by the Company) may be redeemed
    as follows: 50% after the first anniversary of the completion of the IPO and
    50% after the second anniversary of the completion of the IPO.
    
 
   
(6) Mr. Blair is a co-trustee of, but has no equity in, the managing member of
    Legends of Virginia, L.C., a Prior Owner which contributed two of the
    Initial Courses to the Company and which currently holds 598,187 OP Units.
    Mr. Blair disclaims any beneficial interest in such OP Units.
    
 
   
(7) Essex Investment Management Co. is located at 125 High Street, South Boston,
    MA 02110.
    
 
   
(8) According to the Amendment to Schedule 13(G) filed with the SEC, the person
    has sole voting power with respect to 547,660 of such shares and sole
    dispositive power of all of such shares.
    
 
   
(9) FMR Corp. is located at 82 Devonshire Street, Boston MA 02104.
    
 
   
(10) According to Schedule 13(G) filed with the SEC, the person has sole
    dispositive power of 449,000 of such shares. Fidelity Management & Research
    Company ("Fidelity"), a wholly-owned subsidiary of FMR Corp. is the
    beneficial owner of 449,000 shares of Common Stock as a result of acting as
    investment advisor to various investment advisors. The ownership of one
    investment company, Fidelity Contrafund, amounted to 375,100 shares or 9.59%
    of the Common Stock.
    
 
   
(11) Edward C. Johnson, Chairman of FMR Corp., has, through control of Fidelity
    and the Funds, sole power to dispose of the 449,000 shares. Members of the
    Edward C. Johnson, 3d Family and trusts for their benefit are the
    predominant owners of Class B Shares of Common Stock of FMR Corp. Mr.
    Johnson owns 12.0% and Abigail Johnson owns 24.5% of the aggregate
    outstanding voting stock of FMR Corp. Abigail Johnson is a director of FMR
    Corp.
    
 
   
(12) Golf Hosts, Inc. is located at c/o Starwood Capital Group, L.P., Three
    Pickwick Plaza, Suite 250, Greenwich, CT 06830.
    
 
                                 CAPITAL STOCK
 
GENERAL
 
    Under the Charter, the total number of shares of all classes of stock that
the Company has authority to issue is 100,000,000 consisting of 90,000,000
shares of Common Stock and 10,000,000 shares of preferred stock, par value $.01
per share (the "Preferred Stock"). No shares of Preferred Stock are outstanding
or will be outstanding immediately after completion of the Offering.
 
    The holders of Common Stock are entitled to one vote per share on all
matters voted on by stockholders, including elections of directors, and, except
as otherwise required by law or provided in any resolution adopted by the Board
of Directors with respect to any class of Preferred Stock establishing the
powers, designations, preferences and relative, participating, option or other
special rights of such series, the holders of such shares of Common Stock
exclusively possess all voting power. The Charter does not provide for
cumulative voting in the election of directors. Subject to any preferential
rights of any outstanding class of Preferred Stock, the holders of Common Stock
are entitled to such distributions as may be declared from time to time by the
Board of Directors from funds available therefor, and upon liquidation are
entitled to receive PRO RATA all assets of the Company available for
distributions to such holders. All shares of Common Stock issued in the Offering
will be fully paid and nonassessable and the holders thereof will not have
preemptive rights.
 
                                       94
<PAGE>
    The Charter provides for a staggered Board of Directors consisting of three
classes as nearly equal in size as practicable. Each class holds office until
the third annual meeting for selection of directors following the election of
such class, except that the initial terms of the three classes expire in 1998,
1999 and 2000, respectively. The provisions relating to the staggered board may
be amended only upon the vote of the holders of at least 66.67% of the capital
stock entitled to vote for the election of directors.
 
   
    The Board of Directors is authorized to provide for the issuance of shares
of Preferred Stock in one or more classes, to establish the number of shares in
each class and to fix the designation, powers, preferences and rights of each
such class and the qualifications, limitations or restrictions thereof. The
Company has no present intention to issue shares of Preferred Stock.
    
 
CORPORATE GOVERNANCE
 
   
    Certain significant actions will require stockholder approval, including
amendments to the Charter, any merger, consolidation or sale of all or
substantially all of the assets of the Company. In addition, certain actions
relating to the Operating Partnership and the Company's interest therein require
approval of the Limited Partners. See "Partnership Agreement -- Management."
    
 
RESTRICTIONS ON OWNERSHIP
 
    For the Company to qualify as a REIT under the Tax Code, it must meet
certain requirements concerning the ownership of its outstanding shares of
capital stock. Specifically, not more than 50% in value of the Company's
outstanding shares of capital stock may be owned, directly or indirectly, by
five or fewer individuals (as defined in the Tax Code to include certain
entities) during the last half of a taxable year (other than its 1997 taxable
year), and the Company must be beneficially owned by 100 or more persons during
at least 335 days of a taxable year of 12 months or during a proportionate part
of a shorter taxable year (other than its 1997 taxable year). See "Federal
Income Tax Considerations -- Requirements for Qualification." In addition, the
Company must meet certain requirements regarding the nature of its gross income
in order to qualify as a REIT. One such requirement is that at least 75% of the
Company's gross income for each year must consist of rents from real property
and income from certain other real property investments. The rents received by
the Operating Partnership from a Lessee would not qualify as rents from real
property, which would likely result in loss of REIT status for the Company, if
the Company were at any time to own, directly or constructively, 10% or more of
the ownership interests in a Lessee within the meaning of Section 856(d)(2)(B)
of the Tax Code. See "Federal Income Tax Considerations -- Requirements for
Qualification -- Income Tests."
 
   
    Because the Board of Directors believes it is essential for the Company to
qualify as a REIT, the Charter, subject to certain exceptions described below,
provides that no person may own, or be deemed to own by virtue of the
constructive ownership provisions of the Tax Code, more than 9.8% of the lesser
in value of the total number or value of the outstanding shares of Common Stock
or more than 9.8% of the outstanding shares of Preferred Stock (the "Ownership
Limit"). The constructive ownership rules of the Tax Code are complex and may
cause shares owned actually or constructively by two or more related individuals
and/or entities to be constructively owned by one individual or entity. As a
result, the acquisition of less than 9.8% of the outstanding shares of Common
Stock or 9.8% of the shares of Preferred Stock (or the acquisition of an
interest in an entity which owns the shares) by an individual or entity could
cause that individual or entity (or another individual or entity) to own
constructively in excess of 9.8% of the outstanding shares of Common Stock or
9.8% of the outstanding shares of Preferred Stock, and thus subject such shares
to the Ownership Limit provisions of the Charter. The Charter also prohibits any
transfer of Common or Preferred Stock that would (i) result in the Common and
Preferred Stock being owned by fewer than 100 persons (determined without
reference to any rules of attribution), (ii) result in the Company being
"closely held" within the meaning of Section 856(h) of the Tax Code, or (iii)
cause the Company to own, directly or constructively, 10% or more of the
ownership interests in a tenant of the Company's real property, within the
meaning of Section 856(d)(2)(B) of the Tax Code. Except as otherwise provided
below, any such acquisition or transfer of the Company's capital stock
(including any
    
 
                                       95
<PAGE>
constructive acquisition or transfer of ownership) shall be null and void, and
the intended transferee or owner will acquire no rights to, or economic
interests in, the shares.
 
    Subject to certain exceptions described below, any purported transfer of
Common or Preferred Stock that would (i) result in any person owning, directly
or indirectly, Common or Preferred Stock in excess of the Ownership Limit, (ii)
result in the Common and Preferred Stock being owned by fewer than 100 persons
(determined without reference to any rules of attribution), (iii) result in the
Company being "closely held" within the meaning of Section 856(h) of the Tax
Code, or (iv) cause the Company to own, directly or constructively, 10.0% or
more of the ownership interests in a tenant of the Company's or the
Partnership's real property, within the meaning of Section 856(d)(2)(B) of the
Tax Code, will be designated as "Shares-in-Trust" and transferred automatically
to a trust (the "Share Trust") effective on the day before the purported
transfer of such Common or Preferred Stock. The record holder of the Common or
Preferred Stock that are designated as Shares in Trust (the "Prohibited Owner")
will be required to submit such number of Common or Preferred Stock to the Share
Trust for designation in the name of the Share Trustee. The Share Trustee will
be designated by the Company. The beneficiary of the Share Trust (the
"Beneficiary") will be one or more charitable organizations that are named by
the Company.
 
    Shares-in-Trust will remain issued and outstanding Common or Preferred Stock
and will be entitled to the same rights and privileges as all other shares of
the same class or series. The Share Trust will receive all dividends and
distributions on the Shares-in-Trust and will hold such dividends or
distributions in trust for the benefit of the Beneficiary. The Share Trustee
will vote all Shares-in-Trust. The Share Trustee will designate a permitted
transferee of the Shares-in-Trust, provided that the permitted transferee (i)
purchases such Shares-in-Trust for valuable consideration and (ii) acquires such
Shares-in-Trust without such acquisition resulting in a transfer to another
Share Trust.
 
    The Prohibited Owner with respect to Shares-in-Trust will be required to
repay to the Share Trust the amount of any dividends or distributions received
by the Prohibited Owner (i) that are attributable to any Shares-in-Trust and
(ii) the record date of which was on or after the date that such shares became
Shares-in-Trust. The Prohibited Owner generally will receive from the Share
Trustee the lesser of (i) the price per share such Prohibited Owner paid for the
Common or Preferred Stock that were designated as Shares-in-Trust (or, in the
case of a gift or devise, the Market Price (as defined below) per share on the
date of such transfer) and (ii) the price per share received by the Share
Trustee from the sale or other disposition of such Shares-in-Trust. Any amounts
received by the Share Trustee in excess of the amounts to be paid to the
Prohibited Owner will be distributed to the Beneficiary.
 
    The Shares-in-Trust will be deemed to have been offered for sale to the
Company, or its designee, at a price per share equal to the lesser of (i) the
price per share in the transaction that created such Shares-in-Trust (or, in the
case of a gift or devise, the Market Price per share on the date of such
transfer) or (ii) the Market Price per share on the date that the Company, or
its designee, accepts such offer. The Company will have the right to accept such
offer for a period of 90 days after the later of (i) the date of the purported
transfer which resulted in such Shares-in-Trust and (ii) the date the Company
determines in good faith that a transfer resulting in such Shares-in-Trust
occurred.
 
    "Market Price" on any date shall mean the average of the Closing Price (as
defined below) for the five consecutive Trading Days (as defined below) ending
on such date. The "Closing Price" on any date shall mean the last sale price,
regular way, or, in case no such sale takes place on such day, the average of
the closing bid and asked prices, regular way, in either case as reported in the
principal consolidated transaction reporting system with respect to securities
listed or admitted to trading on the New York Stock Exchange or, if the Common
or Preferred Stock is not listed or admitted to trading on the New York Stock
Exchange, as reported in the principal consolidated transaction reporting system
with respect to securities listed on the principal national securities exchange
on which the shares of Common or Preferred Stock are listed or admitted to
trading or, if the shares of Common or Preferred Stock are not listed or
admitted to trading on any national securities exchange, the last quoted price,
or if not so quoted, the average of the high bid and low asked prices in the
over-the-counter
 
                                       96
<PAGE>
market, as reported by the National Association of Securities Dealers, Inc.
Automated Quotation System or, if such system is no longer in use, the principal
other automated quotations system that may then be in use or, if the shares of
Common or Preferred Stock are not quoted by any such organization, the average
of the closing bid and asked prices as furnished by a professional market maker
making a market in the Common or Preferred Stock as selected by the Board of
Directors. "Trading Day" shall mean a day on which the principal national
securities exchange on which the shares of Common or Preferred Stock are listed
or admitted to trading is open for the transaction of business or, if the shares
of Common or Preferred Stock are not listed or admitted to trading on any
national securities exchange, shall mean any day other than a Saturday, a Sunday
or a day on which banking institutions in the State of New York are authorized
or obligated by law or executive order to close.
 
    Any person who acquires or attempts to acquire Common or Preferred Stock in
violation of the foregoing restrictions, or any person who owned shares of
Common or Preferred Stock that were transferred to a Share Trust, will be
required (i) to give immediately written notice to the Company of such event and
(ii) to provide to the Company such other information as the Company may request
in order to determine the effect, if any, of such transfer on the Company's
status as a REIT.
 
    All persons who own, directly or indirectly, more than 5% (or such lower
percentages as required pursuant to regulations under the Tax Code) of the
outstanding shares of Common and Preferred Stock must within 30 days after
January 1 of each year, provide to the Company a written statement or affidavit
stating the name and address of such direct or indirect owner, the number of
shares of Common and Preferred Stock owned directly or indirectly, and a
description of how such shares are held. In addition, each direct or indirect
stockholder shall provide to the Company such additional information as the
Company may request in order to determine the effect, if any, of such ownership
on the Company's status as a REIT and to ensure compliance with the Ownership
Limit.
 
    The Ownership Limit generally will not apply to the acquisitions of shares
of Common or Preferred Stock by an underwriter that participates in a public
offering of such shares. In addition, the Board of Directors, upon receipt of a
ruling from the Service or an opinion of counsel and upon such other conditions
as the Board of Directors may direct, may exempt a person from the Ownership
Limit under certain circumstances. The foregoing restrictions will continue to
apply until the Board of Directors, with the approval of the holders of at least
two-thirds of the outstanding shares of all votes entitled to vote on such
matter at a regular or special meeting of the stockholders of the Company,
determines to terminate its status as a REIT.
 
    The Ownership Limit will not be automatically removed even if the REIT
provisions of the Tax Code are changed so as to remove any ownership
concentration limitation. Any change of the Ownership Limit would require an
amendment to the Charter. Such amendment requires the affirmative vote of
holders holding at least two-thirds of the outstanding shares entitled to vote
on the matter. In addition to preserving the Company's status as a REIT, the
Ownership Limit may have the effect of delaying, deferring, discouraging or
preventing an acquisition of control of the Company without the approval of the
Board of Directors.
 
    All certificates representing shares of Common or Preferred Stock will bear
a legend referring to the restrictions described above.
 
LIMITATIONS ON CHANGES IN CONTROL
 
   
    The provisions of the Charter and the Bylaws providing for ownership
limitations, a staggered Board of Directors and the authorization of the Board
of Directors to issue Preferred Stock without stockholder approval could have
the effect of delaying, deferring or preventing a change in control of the
Company or the removal of existing management, and as a result could prevent the
stockholders of the Company from being paid a premium for their shares of Common
Stock.
    
 
TRANSFER AGENT AND REGISTRAR
 
    The Company has appointed ChaseMellon Shareholder Services, L.L.C. as its
transfer agent and registrar.
 
                                       97
<PAGE>
                     CERTAIN PROVISIONS OF MARYLAND LAW AND
                      OF THE COMPANY'S CHARTER AND BYLAWS
 
    The following summary of certain provisions of Maryland law and of the
Charter and Bylaws of the Company does not purport to be complete and is subject
to and qualified in its entirety by reference to Maryland law and the Charter
and Bylaws of the Company. Copies of the Charter and Bylaws may be obtained as
described under "Available Information."
 
MARYLAND BUSINESS COMBINATION LAW
 
    Under the MGCL, certain "business combinations" (including certain issuances
of equity securities) between a Maryland corporation and any Interested
Stockholder or an affiliate thereof are prohibited for five years after the date
on which the Interested Stockholder becomes an Interested Stockholder.
 
    Thereafter, any such business combination must be approved by two
supermajority stockholder votes unless, among other conditions, the stockholders
of common stock receive a minimum price (defined in the MGCL) for their shares
and the consideration is received as cash or in the same form as previously paid
by the Interested Stockholder for its Common Stock. Under the MGCL, an
"Interested Stockholder" includes any individual or entity beneficially owning
10% or more of a corporation's outstanding stock which is entitled to vote
generally in the election of directors ("Voting Stock"). However, as permitted
by the MGCL, the Board of Directors has elected to exempt the Company from the
business combination provision of the MGCL and, therefore, unless such exemption
is amended or repealed by the Board of Directors, the five-year prohibition and
the super-majority vote requirements described above will not apply to any
business combination between any Interested Stockholder and the Company.
 
    Although the Board of Directors has voted to exempt any business combination
with an Interested Stockholder from the provisions of the business combination
provisions of the MGCL, such exemption may be amended or repealed by the Board
of Directors at any time, except that the exemption may not be repealed or
amended with respect to the Prior Owners and their affiliates. Such action by
the Board of Directors would impose the restrictions of the business combination
provisions of the MGCL on the Company, which could delay, defer or prevent a
transaction or change in control of the Company that might involve a premium
price for the Common Stock or otherwise be in the best interest of the
stockholders or that could otherwise adversely affect the interests of the
stockholders.
 
   
LIMITATION OF LIABILITY OF DIRECTORS; INDEMNIFICATION AGREEMENTS
    
 
   
    Maryland Law and the Bylaws provide that, to the maximum extent permitted by
law, a director or officer will not be personally liable for monetary damages to
the Company or its stockholders for breach of fiduciary duty as a director,
except for liability (i) for any breach of the director's duty of loyalty to the
Company or its stockholders, (ii) for acts or omissions not in good faith or
which involve intentional misconduct or a knowing violation of law, or (iii) for
any transaction from which the director derived an improper personal benefit.
    
 
   
    The Company's Charter and Bylaws require the Company to indemnify its
directors, officers and certain other parties to the fullest extent permitted by
law, and advance to the officers and directors all related expenses, subject to
reimbursement if it is subsequently determined that indemnification is not
permitted. The Company must also indemnify and advance all expenses incurred by
officers and directors seeking to enforce their rights under the indemnification
agreements, and cover officers and directors under the Company's directors' and
officers' liability insurance.
    
 
   
    It is the position of the Securities and Exchange Commission that
indemnification of directors and officers for liabilities arising under the
Securities Act is against public policy and unenforceable pursuant to Section 14
of the Securities Act.
    
 
                                       98
<PAGE>
CONTROL SHARE ACQUISITIONS
 
    The MGCL also provides that "control shares" (defined below) of a Maryland
corporation acquired in a "control share acquisition" have no voting rights
except to the extent approved by a vote of two-thirds of the votes entitled to
be cast on the matter, excluding shares of stock owned by the acquiror, by
officers or by directors who are employees of the corporation. The control share
provisions of the MGCL do not apply (a) to shares acquired in a merger,
consolidation or share exchange if the corporation is a party to the transaction
or (b) to acquisitions approved or exempted by the corporation's charter or
bylaws. The Bylaws of the Company currently contain a provision exempting from
the control share provisions of the MGCL any and all acquisitions by any person
of the Company's shares of stock and, as a result, the control share provisions
currently do not apply to the Company. There can be no assurance, however, that
such provisions will not be amended or eliminated by the Board of Directors at
any time in the future.
 
    "Control Shares" are voting shares of stock which, if aggregated with all
other such shares of stock previously acquired by the acquiror, or in respect of
which the acquiror is able to exercise or direct the exercise of voting power
(except solely by virtue of a revocable proxy), would entitle the acquiror to
exercise voting power in electing directors within one of the following ranges
of voting power: (i) one-fifth or more but less than one-third, (ii) one-third
or more but less than a majority, or (iii) a majority or more of all voting
power. Thus, if an acquisition of control shares within one range is approved by
stockholders and is followed by an acquisition of additional control shares by
the same person that results in the total number of control shares owned by that
person being in a higher range, then voting rights for the additional shares in
excess of the previously approved range would also have to be approved by the
stockholders. Control shares do not include shares the acquiring person is then
entitled to vote as a result of having previously obtained stockholder approval.
A "control share acquisition" means the acquisition of control shares, subject
to certain exceptions.
 
    A person who has made or proposes to make a control share acquisition, upon
satisfaction of certain conditions (including an undertaking to pay expenses),
may compel the board of directors of the corporation to call a special meeting
of stockholders to be held within 50 days of demand to consider the voting
rights of the shares. If no request for a meeting is made, the corporation may
itself present the question at any stockholders meeting.
 
    If voting rights are not approved at the meeting or if the acquiring person
does not deliver an acquiring person statement as required by the statute, then,
subject to certain limitations, the corporation may redeem any or all of the
control shares (except those for which voting rights have previously been
approved) for fair value determined, without regard to the absence of voting
rights for the control shares, as of the date of the last control share
acquisition by the acquiror or of the stockholders meeting at which the voting
rights of such shares were considered and not approved. If voting rights for
control shares are approved at the stockholders meeting and the acquiror becomes
entitled to vote a majority of the shares, all other stockholders may exercise
appraisal rights. The fair value of the shares as determined for purposes of
such appraisal rights may not be less than the highest price per share paid by
the acquiror in the control share acquisition.
 
    As stated above, the control share provisions of the MGCL do not currently
apply to the Company because the Bylaws of the Company contain a provision
exempting from the control share provisions of the MGCL any and all acquisitions
by any person of the Company's shares of stock. There can be no assurance,
however, that such provision will not be amended or eliminated by the Board of
Directors at any time in the future. Moreover, any amendment or elimination of
such provision of the Bylaws may result in the application of the control share
provisions of the MGCL not only to shares which may be acquired in any future
control share acquisitions, but also to shares acquired in prior control share
acquisitions. The potential for such application of the control share provisions
of the MGCL could delay, defer or prevent a transaction or change in control of
the Company that might involve a premium price for the Company's stock or
otherwise be in the best interest of the stockholders.
 
                                       99
<PAGE>
INTERESTED DIRECTOR TRANSACTIONS
 
    The MGCL provides that a contract or other transaction between a corporation
and any of its directors or between a corporation and any other entity in which
any of its directors is a director or has a material financial interest is not
void or voidable by reason of such common directorship or interest if: (i) the
fact of the common directorship or interest is disclosed or known to the board
of directors and the board of directors ratifies or approves the contract or
transaction by the affirmative vote of a majority of its disinterested
directors; (ii) the fact of the common directorship or interest is disclosed or
known to the stockholders entitled to vote, and the contract or transaction is
authorized, approved or ratified by a majority of the votes cast by the
stockholders entitled to vote, other than the votes of shares owned of record or
beneficially by the interested director or corporation; or (iii) the contract or
transaction is fair and reasonable to the corporation. In addition, the
Company's Charter contains a provision for approval by the disinterested
directors that is substantially similar to the provision of the MGCL referred to
in clause (i) of the preceding sentence.
 
AMENDMENTS TO THE CHARTER AND BYLAWS
 
   
    The Charter provides generally that its provisions may be amended only by
the affirmative vote of a majority of all the votes entitled to be cast on the
matter with certain amendments requiring the affirmative vote of two-thirds of
all the votes entitled to be cast on the matter.
    
 
    The Bylaws provide that the Board of Directors has the exclusive power to
adopt, alter or repeal any provision of the Bylaws and to make new Bylaws,
except that certain amendments to the Bylaws require the affirmative vote of 80%
of the entire Board of Directors.
 
                                      100
<PAGE>
                        SHARES AVAILABLE FOR FUTURE SALE
 
    Upon the completion of this Offering, the Company will have outstanding
7,160,755 shares of Common Stock. The shares of Common Stock issued in this
Offering will be freely tradeable by persons other than "affiliates" of the
Company without restriction under the Securities Act, subject to the limitations
on ownership set forth in the Charter. See "Capital Stock -- Restrictions on
Ownership." In addition to the shares of Common Stock issued in this Offering,
the Company may issue additional shares of Common Stock if the Prior Owners
exercise their Redemption Rights. Under the Partnership Agreement, the Prior
Owners will have the right to cause the Operating Partnership to redeem 50% of
their OP Units for cash or, at the Company's election, Common Stock on a
one-for-one basis, beginning one year after the completion of the IPO. The other
50% of their OP Units may be redeemed at any time after two years following the
completion of the IPO. See "The Partnership Agreement -- Redemption Rights." The
Company may not make an election to redeem OP Units for Common Stock unless a
registration statement is effective with respect to the issuance of such shares.
Certain of the shares of Common Stock owned by the Prior Owners may be subject
to limitations on resale under Rule 145 promulgated under the Securities Act. As
described below, the Company has granted certain registration rights and
"piggyback" rights to the Prior Owners with respect to shares of Common Stock
issuable upon the redemption of their OP Units.
 
    The Company intends to apply to list the shares of Common Stock offered
hereby on the AMEX. No prediction can be made as to the effect, if any, that
future sales of shares, or the availability of shares for future sale, will have
on the market price prevailing from time to time. Sales of substantial amounts
of Common Stock or the perception that such sales could occur, could affect
adversely prevailing market prices of the Common Stock. See "Risk Factors --
Adverse effect of Shares Available for Future Sale on Market Price of Common
Stock."
 
    For a description of certain restrictions on transfers of Common Stock held
by certain stockholders of the Company, see "Underwriting" and "Capital Stock --
Restrictions on Ownership."
 
REGISTRATION RIGHTS
 
    Under the Partnership Agreement, the Company may elect to purchase OP Units
offered for redemption with shares of Common Stock only pursuant to an effective
registration statement with respect to the issuance of such shares. To
facilitate such election, the Company has agreed to register one year from the
completion of the IPO all of the shares of Common Stock issuable to Prior Owners
upon redemption of their OP Units pursuant to the exercise of their Redemption
Rights. The Company will be obligated to maintain the effectiveness of such
registration statement until a date to be agreed upon or until such time as all
of the shares registered pursuant to such registration statement (i) have been
disposed of pursuant to such registration statement, (ii) have been otherwise
distributed pursuant to Rule 144 promulgated under the Securities Act ("Rule
144") or (iii) have been otherwise transferred in a transaction resulting in the
transferee receiving Common Stock not deemed to be "restricted securities" under
Rule 144. The Company has the right to delay the filing of the shelf
registration statement for a period of 120 days in the exercise of its
reasonable discretion. The Company must bear the expenses of satisfying the
registration requirements, except that the expenses shall not include any
underwriting discounts or commissions, Blue Sky registration fees, or transfer
taxes relating to the shares.
 
    Under the Partnership Agreement, the Prior Owners will be entitled to
include within any registration statement under the Securities Act filed by the
Company with respect to any underwritten public offering of Common Stock (either
of its own account or the account of other security holders) at any time the
shares held by such holders upon exercise of their Redemption Rights, subject to
certain conditions and restrictions. The existence of such agreement to the
Company may affect adversely the terms upon which the Company can obtain
additional equity financing in the future.
 
                                      101
<PAGE>
                       FEDERAL INCOME TAX CONSIDERATIONS
 
    The following summary of material federal income tax considerations
regarding the Offering that may be relevant to a prospective holder of Common
Stock in the Company is based on current law. This discussion does not purport
to deal with all aspects of taxation that may be relevant to particular
stockholders in light of their personal investment or tax circumstances, or to
certain types of stockholders (including insurance companies, tax-exempt
organizations (except as described below), financial institutions or
broker-dealers, foreign corporations and persons who are not citizens or
residents of the United States (except as described below)) subject to special
treatment under the federal income tax laws.
 
    The statements in this discussion and the opinion of O'Melveny & Myers LLP
are based on current provisions of the Tax Code, existing, temporary, and
currently proposed Treasury Regulations promulgated under the Tax Code, the
legislative history of the Tax Code, existing administrative rulings and
practices of the Service, and judicial decisions. No assurance can be given that
future legislative, judicial, or administrative actions or decisions, which may
be retroactive in effect, will not affect the accuracy of any statements in this
Prospectus with respect to the transactions entered into or contemplated prior
to the effective date of such changes.
 
    EACH PROSPECTIVE PURCHASER IS ADVISED TO CONSULT HIS OWN TAX ADVISOR
REGARDING THE SPECIFIC TAX CONSEQUENCES TO HIM OF THE PURCHASE, OWNERSHIP AND
SALE OF THE COMMON STOCK AND OF THE COMPANY'S ELECTION TO BE TAXED AS A REAL
ESTATE INVESTMENT TRUST, INCLUDING THE FEDERAL, STATE, LOCAL, FOREIGN AND OTHER
TAX CONSEQUENCES OF SUCH PURCHASE, OWNERSHIP, SALE AND ELECTION AND OF POTENTIAL
CHANGES IN APPLICABLE TAX LAWS.
 
TAXATION OF THE COMPANY
 
    GENERAL.  The Company plans to make an election to be taxed as a REIT under
Sections 856 through 860 of the Tax Code, commencing with its short taxable year
beginning on February 11, 1997 and ending on December 31, 1997. The Company
believes that, commencing with its initial taxable year, it will be organized
and will operate in such a manner as to qualify for taxation as a REIT under the
Tax Code, and the Company intends to operate in such a manner, but no assurance
can be given that it will operate in a manner so as to qualify or remain
qualified as a REIT.
 
    These sections of the Tax Code are highly technical and complex. The
following sets forth the material aspects of the sections that govern the
federal income tax treatment of a REIT and its stockholders. This summary is
qualified in its entirety by the applicable Tax Code provisions, rules and
regulations promulgated thereunder, and administrative and judicial
interpretations thereof. O'Melveny & Myers LLP has acted as tax counsel to the
Company in connection with the Offering.
 
    In the opinion of O'Melveny & Myers LLP, commencing with the Company's
taxable year ending December 31, 1997, the Company will be organized in
conformity with the requirements for qualification as a REIT, and its proposed
method of operation will enable it to meet the requirements for qualification
and taxation as a REIT under the Tax Code. It must be emphasized that this
opinion is based on various assumptions and is conditioned upon certain
representations made by the Company as to factual matters. In addition, this
opinion is based upon the factual representations of the Company concerning its
business and properties as set forth in this Prospectus and assumes that the
actions described in this Prospectus are completed in a timely fashion.
Moreover, such qualification and taxation as a REIT depends upon the Company's
ability to meet, through actual annual operating results, distribution levels,
diversity of stock ownership, and the various other qualification tests imposed
under the Tax Code discussed below, the results of which will not be reviewed by
O'Melveny & Myers LLP. Accordingly, no assurance can be given that the actual
results of the Company's operation for any particular taxable year will satisfy
such requirements. See "-- Failure to Qualify."
 
                                      102
<PAGE>
    In any year in which the Company qualifies as a REIT, in general it will not
be subject to federal income tax on that portion of its taxable income or
capital gain which is distributed to stockholders. The Company will, however, be
subject to tax at normal corporate rates upon any taxable income or capital gain
not distributed.
 
    Notwithstanding its qualification as a REIT, the Company may also be subject
to taxation in certain other circumstances. If the Company should fail to
satisfy the 75% or the 95% gross income test (as discussed below), and
nonetheless maintains its qualification as a REIT because certain other
requirements are met, it will be subject to a 100% tax on the gross income
attributable to the greater of the amount by which the Company fails either the
75% or the 95% test, multiplied by a fraction intended to reflect the Company's
profitability. The Company will also be subject to a tax of 100% on net income
from "prohibited transactions" (which are, in general, certain sales or other
dispositions of property held primarily for sale to customers in the ordinary
course of business, other than foreclosure property or involuntarily converted
property) and, if the Company has (i) net income from the sale or other
disposition of "foreclosure property" (generally, property acquired by reason of
a default on indebtedness or a lease) which is held primarily for sale to
customers in the ordinary course of business or (ii) other non-qualifying income
from foreclosure property, it will be subject to tax on such income from
foreclosure property at the highest corporate rate. In addition, if the Company
should fail to distribute during each calendar year at least the sum of (i) 85%
of its REIT ordinary income for such year, (ii) 95% of its REIT capital gain net
income for such year, and (iii) any undistributed taxable income from prior
years, the Company would be subject to a 4% excise tax on the excess of such
required distribution over the amounts actually distributed. The Company may
also be subject to the corporate "alternative minimum tax," on its items of tax
preference, as well as tax in certain situations not presently contemplated.
 
    REQUIREMENTS FOR QUALIFICATION.  The Tax Code defines a REIT as a
corporation, trust or association (i) which is managed by one or more trustees
or directors; (ii) the beneficial ownership of which is evidenced by
transferable shares, or by transferable certificates of beneficial interest;
(iii) which would be taxable as a domestic corporation, but for Sections 856
through 859 of the Tax Code; (iv) which is neither a financial institution nor
an insurance company subject to certain provisions of the Tax Code; (v) the
beneficial ownership of which is held by 100 or more persons; (vi) during the
last half of each taxable year not more than 50% in value of the outstanding
stock of which is owned, directly or constructively, by five or fewer
individuals (as defined in the Tax Code to include certain entities); and (vii)
which meets certain other tests, described below, regarding the nature of its
income and assets. The Tax Code provides that conditions (i) to (iv), inclusive,
must be met during the entire taxable year and that condition (v) must be met
during at least 335 days of a taxable year of 12 months, or during a
proportionate part of a taxable year of less than 12 months. Conditions (v) and
(vi) will not apply until after the first taxable year for which an election is
made to be taxed as a REIT. Additionally, if for any taxable year of the Company
beginning after December 31, 1997, the Company complies with regulations
requiring the maintenance of records to ascertain ownership of its outstanding
stock and the Company does not know or have reason to know that it failed to
satisfy condition (vi), it will be treated as having satisfied that condition
for any such taxable year.
 
    The Company believes that it has issued sufficient shares pursuant to the
IPO offering to allow it to satisfy conditions (v) and (vi). In addition, the
Company's Charter provides for restrictions regarding the transfer and ownership
of shares, which restrictions are intended to assist the Company in continuing
to satisfy the share ownership requirements described in (v) and (vi) above.
Such transfer and ownership restrictions are described in "Capital Stock --
Restrictions on Ownership."
 
    The Company currently has two corporate subsidiaries and may have additional
corporate subsidiaries in the future. Tax Code Section 856(i) provides that a
corporation that is a "qualified REIT subsidiary" shall not be treated as a
separate corporation, and all assets, liabilities, and items of income,
deduction, and credit of a "qualified REIT subsidiary" shall be treated as
assets, liabilities, and items of income, deduction, and credit of the REIT. A
"qualified REIT subsidiary" is a corporation, all of the capital stock of which
has been held by the REIT at all times during the period such corporation was in
existence. Thus, in applying the requirements described herein, any "qualified
REIT subsidiaries" acquired or formed by the Company will be ignored, and all
assets, liabilities, and items of income, deduction, and credit of such
subsidiaries will be treated as assets,
 
                                      103
<PAGE>
liabilities and items of income, deduction, and credit of the Company. Each of
the Company's current subsidiaries is a "qualified REIT subsidiary." The
Company's subsidiaries therefore will not be subject to federal corporate income
taxation, although they may be subject to state and local taxation.
 
    In the case of a REIT which is a partner in a partnership, Treasury
Regulations provide that the REIT will be deemed to own its proportionate share
of the assets of the partnership and will be deemed to be entitled to the income
of the partnership attributable to such share. In addition, the assets and gross
income of the partnership retain the same character in the hands of the REIT for
purposes of Section 856 of the Tax Code, including satisfying the gross income
tests and the asset tests. Thus, the Company's proportionate share of the
assets, liabilities and items of income of the Operating Partnership will be
treated as assets, liabilities and items of income of the Company for purposes
of applying the requirements described herein. A summary of the rules governing
the federal income taxation of partnerships and their partners is provided below
in "Federal Income Tax Consideration -- Tax Aspects of the Operating
Partnership."
 
    INCOME TESTS.  In order to qualify and maintain qualification as a REIT, the
Company annually must satisfy three gross income requirements. First, at least
75% of the Company's gross income (excluding gross income from prohibited
transactions) for each taxable year must be derived directly or indirectly from
investments relating to real property or mortgages on real property (including
"rents from real property" and, in certain circumstances, interest) or from
certain types of temporary investments. Second, at least 95% of the Company's
gross income (excluding gross income from prohibited transactions) for each
taxable year must be derived from such real property investments, dividends,
interest and gain from the sale or disposition of stock or securities (or from
any combination of the foregoing). Third, short-term gain from the sale or other
disposition of stock or securities, gain from prohibited transactions and gain
on the sale or other disposition of real property held for less than four years
(apart from involuntary conversions and sales of foreclosure property) must
represent less than 30% of the Company's gross income (including gross income
from prohibited transactions) for each taxable year. The 30% gross income test
however, need not be satisfied for any taxable year of the Company beginning
after December 31, 1997.
 
    Pursuant to the Participating Leases, the Lessees lease from the Company the
land, buildings, improvements and equipment comprising the Golf Courses for a
10-year period, with, except in one instance, options to extend for six
additional terms of five years each. The Participating Leases provide that the
Lessees are obligated to pay to the Company (i) Base Rent and, if applicable,
Participating Rent and (ii) certain other additional charges.
 
    In order for the Base Rent, the Participating Rent and the additional
charges to constitute "rents from real property," the Participating Leases must
be respected as true leases for federal income tax purposes and not treated as
service contracts, joint ventures or some other type of arrangement. The
determination of whether the Participating Leases are true leases depends on an
analysis of all the surrounding facts and circumstances. In making such a
determination, courts have considered a variety of factors, including the
following: (i) the intent of the parties, (ii) the form of the agreement, (iii)
the degree of control over the property that is retained by the property owner
(E.G., whether the lessee has substantial control over the operation of the
property or whether the lessee was required simply to use its best efforts to
perform its obligations under the agreement), and (iv) the extent to which the
property owner retains the risk of loss with respect to the property (E.G.,
whether the lessee bears the risk of increases in operating expenses or the risk
of damage to the property).
 
    In addition, Tax Code Section 7701(e) provides that a contract that purports
to be a service contract (or a partnership agreement) is treated instead as a
lease of property if the contract is properly treated as such, taking into
account all relevant factors, including whether or not: (i) the service
recipient is in physical possession of the property, (ii) the service recipient
controls the property, (iii) the service recipient has a significant economic or
possessory interest in the property (E.G., the property's use is likely to be
dedicated to the service recipient for a substantial portion of the useful life
of the property, the recipient shares the risk that the property will decline in
value, the recipient shares in any appreciation in the value of the property,
the recipient shares in savings in the property's operating costs, or the
recipient bears the risk of damage to or loss of the property), (iv) the service
 
                                      104
<PAGE>
provider does not bear any risk of substantially diminished receipts or
substantially increased expenditures if there is nonperformance under the
contract, (v) the service provider does not use the property concurrently to
provide significant services to entities unrelated to the service recipient, and
(vi) the total contract price does not substantially exceed the rental value of
the property for the contract period. Since the determination whether a service
contract should be treated as a lease is inherently factual, the presence or
absence of any single factor may not be dispositive in every case.
 
    O'Melveny & Myers LLP is of the opinion that each Participating Lease will
be treated as a true lease for federal income tax purposes. Such opinion is
based, in part, on the following facts: (i) the Operating Partnership and the
Lessees intend for their relationship to be that of a lessor and lessee and such
relationship is documented by lease agreements, (ii) the Lessees have the right
to exclusive possession and use and quiet enjoyment of the Golf Courses during
the term of the Participating Leases, (iii) the Lessees bear the cost of, and
are responsible for, day-to-day maintenance and repair of the Golf Courses,
other than the cost of certain capital expenditures, and dictate how the Golf
Courses are operated, maintained, and improved, (iv) the Lessees bear all of the
costs and expenses of operating the Golf Courses (including the cost of any
inventory used in their operation) during the term of the Participating Leases
other than the cost of certain furniture, fixtures and equipment, and certain
capital expenditures), (v) the Lessees benefit from any savings in the costs of
operating the Golf Courses during the term of the Participating Leases, (vi) in
the event of damage or destruction to a Golf Course, the Lessees are at economic
risk because they will be obligated either (A) to restore the property to its
prior condition, in which event they will bear all costs of such restoration in
excess of any insurance proceeds or (B) in certain circumstances, terminate the
Participating Lease, (vii) the Lessees have indemnified the Operating
Partnership against all liabilities imposed on the Operating Partnership during
the term of the Participating Leases by reason of (A) injury to persons or
damage to property occurring at the Golf Courses or (B) the Lessees' use,
management, maintenance or repair of the Golf Courses, (viii) the Lessees are
obligated to pay substantial Base Rent for the period of use of the Golf
Courses, and (ix) the Lessees stand to incur substantial losses (or reap
substantial gains) depending on how successfully they operate the Golf Courses.
Such opinion is also based upon the representation of the Company to the effect
that upon termination of the Participating Leases (including the optional fixed-
rate renewal periods), each such Golf Course is expected to have a remaining
useful life equal to at least 20% of its expected useful life when contributed
to the Operating Partnership, and a fair market value equal to at least 20% of
its fair market value when contributed to the Operating Partnership.
 
    Investors should be aware that there are no controlling Treasury
Regulations, published rulings, or judicial decisions involving leases with
terms substantially the same as the Participating Leases that discuss whether
such leases constitute true leases for federal income tax purposes. Therefore,
the opinion of O'Melveny & Myers LLP with respect to the relationship between
the Operating Partnership and the Lessees is based upon all of the facts and
circumstances and upon rulings and judicial decisions involving situations that
are considered to be analogous. Opinions of counsel are not binding upon the
Service or any court, and there can be no complete assurance that the Service
will not assert successfully a contrary position. If the Participating Leases
are recharacterized as service contracts or partnership agreements, rather than
true leases, part or all of the payments that the Operating Partnership receives
from the Lessees may not be considered rent or may not otherwise satisfy the
various requirements for qualification as "rents from real property." In that
case, the Company likely would not be able to satisfy either the 75% or 95%
gross income tests and, as a result, would lose its REIT status.
 
    Rents received by the Company will qualify as "rents from real property" in
satisfying the gross income requirements for a REIT described above only if
several conditions are met. First, the amount of rent must not be based in whole
or in part on the income or profits of any person. However, an amount received
or accrued generally will not be excluded from the term "rents from real
property" solely by reason of being based on a fixed percentage or percentages
of receipts or sales. Second, the Tax Code provides that rents received from a
tenant will not qualify as "rents from real property" in satisfying the gross
income tests if the REIT, or an owner of 10% or more of the REIT, directly or
constructively owns 10% or more of such tenant (a "Related Party Tenant"). The
Charter provides that no stockholder may own, directly or constructively, in
excess of 9.8% of the
 
                                      105
<PAGE>
Common Stock. Third, if rent attributable to personal property, leased in
connection with a lease of real property, is greater than 15% of the total rent
received under the lease, then the portion of rent attributable to such personal
property will not qualify as "rents from real property." Finally, for rents
received to qualify as "rents from real property," the REIT generally must not
operate or manage the property or furnish or render services to the tenants of
such property, other than through an independent contractor from whom the REIT
derives no revenue, provided, however, the Company may directly perform certain
services that are "usually or customarily rendered" in connection with the
rental of space for occupancy only and are not otherwise considered "rendered to
the occupant" of the property. For taxable years of the Company beginning after
December 31, 1997, the Company may operate or manage the property or furnish or
render services to the tenants of such property without disqualifying any rents
received from such property as "rents from real property," provided that any
amounts received or accrued (directly or indirectly) by the Company for any such
activities or services do not exceed 1% of all amounts received or accrued
(directly or indirectly) by the Company with respect to such property. However,
any amounts received or accrued (directly or indirectly) by the Company for any
such activities or services will not qualify as "rents from real property," even
to the extent such amounts do not exceed the 1% threshold. The Company does not
and will not (i) charge rent for any property that is based in whole or in part
on the income or profits of any person (except by reason of being based on a
percentage of receipts or sales, as described above), (ii) rent any property to
a Related Party Tenant, (iii) with the exception of one Golf Course derive
rental income attributable to personal property (other than personal property
leased in connection with the lease of real property, the amount of which is
less than 15% of the total rent received under the lease), or (iv) perform
services considered to be rendered to the occupant of the property, other than
through an independent contractor from whom the Company derives no revenue
(subject to the 1% de minimis rule discussed above for taxable years of the
Company beginning after December 31, 1997). With respect to one Golf Course, a
portion of the revenues derived under the Participating Lease applicable to such
Golf Course (the portion attributable to personal property) will not be
considered as "rents from real property." The amount of the anticipated
disqualified income under such Participating Lease, however, will not prevent
the Company from qualifying as a REIT or subject it to any federal income
taxation.
 
    The term "interest," as defined for purposes of the 75% and 95% gross income
tests, generally does not include any amount received or accrued (directly or
indirectly) if the determination of such amount depends in whole or in part on
the income or profits of any person. However, an amount received or accrued
generally will not be excluded from the term "interest" solely by reason of
being based on a fixed percentage or percentages of receipts or sales. In
addition, an amount received or accrued generally will not be excluded from the
term "interest" solely by reason of being based on the income or profits of a
debtor if the debtor derives substantially all of its gross income from the
related property through the leasing of substantially all of its interests in
the property, to the extent the amounts received by the debtor would be
characterized as "rents from real property" if received by a REIT. Furthermore,
to the extent that interest from a loan that is based on the cash proceeds from
the sale of the property securing the loan constitutes a "shared appreciation
provision" (as defined in the Tax Code), income attributable to such
participation feature will be treated as gain from the sale of the secured
property, which generally is qualifying income for purposes of the 75% and 95%
gross income tests.
 
    Interest on obligations secured by mortgages on real property or on
interests in real property generally is qualifying income for purposes of the
75% gross income test. However, if the Company receives interest income with
respect to a loan that is secured by both real property and other property and
the highest principal amount of the loan outstanding during a taxable year
exceeds the fair market value of the real property on the date the Company
acquired the loan, the interest income from the loan will be apportioned between
the real property and the other property, which appointment may cause the
Company to recognize income that is not qualifying income for purposes of the
75% gross income test.
 
    O'Melveny & Myers LLP is of the opinion that, for federal income tax
purposes, the Participating Mortgage will be treated either as a debt obligation
that produces qualifying interest income for purposes of both the 75% and the
95% gross income tests, or, alternatively, as a true lease that generates "rents
from real property." Investors should be aware that there are no controlling Tax
Code sections, Treasury Regulations, published
 
                                      106
<PAGE>
rulings or judicial decisions involving loans with terms substantially the same
as the Participating Mortgage that discuss whether such an investment
constitutes debt for federal income tax purposes. Therefore, the opinion of
O'Melveny & Myers LLP is based upon all of the facts and circumstances and upon
judicial decisions that are considered to be analogous. Opinions of counsel are
not binding upon the Service of any court, and there can be no complete
assurance that the Service will not assert successfully a contrary position.
 
    The Company will be subject to tax at the maximum corporate rate on any
income from foreclosure property (other than income that would be qualifying
income for purposes of the 75% gross income test), less expenses directly
connected with the production of such income. "Foreclosure property" is defined
as any real property (including interests in real property) and any personal
property incident to such real property (i) that is acquired by a REIT as the
result of such REIT having bid in such property at foreclosure, or having
otherwise reduced such property to ownership or possession by agreement or
process of law, after there was a default (or default was imminent) on a lease
of such property or on an indebtedness owed to the REIT that such property
secured, (ii) for which the related loan was acquired by the REIT at a time when
default was not imminent or anticipated and (iii) for which such REIT makes a
proper election to treat such property as foreclosure property. However, a REIT
will not be considered to have foreclosed on a property where such REIT takes
control of the property as a mortgagee-in-possession and cannot receive any
profit or sustain any loss except as a creditor of the mortgagor. Under the Tax
Code, property generally ceases to be foreclosure property with respect to a
REIT on the date that is two years after the date such REIT acquired such
property (or longer if an extension is granted by the Secretary of the
Treasury). The foregoing grace period is terminated and foreclosure property
ceases to be foreclosure property on the first day (i) on which a lease is
entered into with respect to such property that, by its terms, will give rise to
income that does not qualify under the 75% gross income test or any amount is
received or accrued, directly or indirectly, pursuant to a lease entered into on
or after such day that will give rise to income that does not qualify under the
75% gross income test, (ii) on which any construction takes place on such
property (other than completion of a building, or any other improvement, where
more than 10% of the construction of such building or other improvement was
completed before default became imminent) or (iii) that is more than 90 days
after the day on which such property was acquired by the REIT and the property
is used in a trade or business that is conducted by the REIT (other than through
an independent contractor from whom the REIT itself does not derive or receive
any income). As a result of the rules with respect to foreclosure property, if
the Lessee or the Innisbrook Resort Owner defaults on its obligations under a
Participating Lease or Participating Mortgage, as applicable, the Company
terminates the Lessee's leasehold interest or forecloses on the Innisbrook
Resort, and the Company is unable to find a replacement lessee within 90 days of
such foreclosure, gross income from the underlying property would cease to
qualify for the 75% and 95% gross income tests. In such event, the Company
likely would be unable to satisfy the 75% and 95% gross income tests and, thus,
would fail to qualify as a REIT.
 
    The net income derived from a prohibited transaction is subject to a 100%
tax. The term "prohibited transaction" generally includes a sale or other
disposition of property (other than foreclosure property) that is held primarily
for sale to customers in the ordinary course of a trade or business. The Company
believes that no asset owned by the Company or the Operating Partnership will be
held for sale to customers and that a sale of any such asset will not be in the
ordinary course of the Company's or the Operating Partnership's business.
Whether an asset is held "primarily for sale to customers in the ordinary course
of a trade or business" depends, however, on the facts and circumstances in
effect from time to time, including those related to a particular asset.
Nevertheless, the Company will attempt to comply with the terms of safe-harbor
provisions in the Tax Code prescribing when asset sales will not be
characterized as prohibited transactions. Complete assurance cannot be given,
however, that the Company can comply with the safe-harbor provisions of the Tax
Code or avoid owning property that may be characterized as property held
"primarily for sale to customers in the ordinary course of a trade or business."
 
                                      107
<PAGE>
    The participating interest feature of the Participating Mortgage will cause
the Participating Mortgage to have original issue discount ("OID"), which is
treated as interest income. See "Annual Distribution Requirements" for a
discussion of the effect of OID on the ability of the Company to meet the REIT
distribution requirements.
 
    If the Company fails to satisfy one or both of the 75% or 95% gross income
tests for any taxable year, it may nevertheless qualify as a REIT for such year
if it is entitled to relief under certain provisions of the Tax Code. These
relief provisions will be generally available if the Company's failure to meet
such tests was due to reasonable cause and not due to willful neglect, the
Company attaches a schedule of the sources of its income to its return, and any
incorrect information on the schedule was not due to fraud with intent to evade
tax. It is not possible, however, to state whether in all circumstances the
Company would be entitled to the benefit of these relief provisions. As
discussed above in "General," even if these relief provisions apply, a tax would
be imposed with respect to the excess net income.
 
    ASSET TESTS.  The Company, at the close of each quarter of its taxable year,
must also satisfy three tests relating to the nature of its assets. First, at
least 75% of the value of the Company's total assets must be represented by real
estate assets (including (i) its allocable share of real estate assets held by
partnerships in which the Company owns an interest and (ii) stock or debt
instruments held for not more than one year purchased with the proceeds of a
stock offering or long-term (at least five years) debt offering of the Company),
cash, cash items and government securities. Second, not more than 25% of the
Company's total assets may be represented by securities other than those in the
75% asset class. Third, of the investments not included in the 75% asset class,
the value of any one issuer's securities owned by the Company may not exceed 5%
of the value of the Company's total assets and the Company may not own more than
10% of any one issuer's outstanding voting securities (except for its ownership
interest in the stock of a qualified REIT subsidiary).
 
    If the Company should fail to satisfy the asset tests at the end of a
calendar quarter, such a failure would not cause it to lose its REIT status if
(i) it satisfied all of the asset tests at the close of the preceding calendar
quarter and (ii) the discrepancy between the value of the Company's assets and
the asset requirements either did not exist immediately after the acquisition of
any particular asset or was not wholly or partly caused by such an acquisition
(I.E., the discrepancy arose from changes in the market values of its assets).
If the condition described in clause (ii) of the preceding sentence were not
satisfied, the Company still could avoid disqualification by eliminating any
discrepancy within 30 days after the close of the quarter in which it arose.
 
    ANNUAL DISTRIBUTION REQUIREMENTS.  The Company, in order to qualify as a
REIT, is required to distribute dividends (other than capital gain dividends) to
its stockholders in an amount at least equal to (i) the sum of (a) 95% of the
Company's "REIT taxable income" (computed without regard to the dividends paid
deduction and the Company's net capital gain) and (b) 95% of the net income
(after tax), if any, from foreclosure property, minus (ii) the sum of certain
items of noncash income. Such distributions must be paid in the taxable year to
which they relate, or in the following taxable year if declared before the
Company timely files its tax return for such year and if paid on or before the
first regular dividend payment after such declaration. To the extent that the
Company does not distribute all of its net capital gain or distributes at least
95%, but less than 100%, of its "REIT taxable income," as adjusted, it will be
subject to tax thereon at regular ordinary and capital gain corporate tax rates.
For any taxable year of the Company beginning after December 31, 1997, the
Company may elect to retain and pay taxes on all or a portion of its net
long-term capital gains for such year, in which case, the Company's stockholders
would include in their income as long-term capital gains their proportionate
share of such undistributed capital gains. The stockholders would be treated as
having paid their proportionate share of the capital gains tax paid by the
Company, which amounts would be credited or refunded to the stockholders.
Furthermore, if the Company should fail to distribute during each calendar year
at least the sum of (i) 85% of its REIT ordinary income for such year, (ii) 95%
of its REIT capital gain income for such year, and (iii) any undistributed
taxable income from prior periods, the Company will be subject to a 4% excise
tax on the excess of such required distribution over the amounts actually
distributed. For the Company's taxable years ending after December 31, 1997, the
Company may elect to retain and pay taxes on all or a portion of its net
long-term capital gains for such year, in which case the Company's stockholders
would include in income their proportionate
 
                                      108
<PAGE>
share of such undistributed long-term capital gain and claim a credit for their
share of the taxes paid by the Company. The Company intends to make timely
distributions sufficient to satisfy this annual distribution requirement.
 
    It is possible that the Company, from time to time, may not have sufficient
cash or other liquid assets to meet the 95% distribution requirement due to
timing differences between (i) the actual receipt of income and actual payment
of deductible expenses and (ii) the inclusion of such income and deduction of
such expenses in arriving at taxable income of the Company. In the event that
such timing differences occur, in order to meet the 95% distribution
requirement, the Company may find it necessary to arrange for short-term, or
possibly long-term, borrowings or to pay dividends in the form of taxable stock
dividends.
 
   
    The participating interest feature of the Participating Mortgage will cause
the Participating Mortgage to have OID, which will require the Company to
accrue, as interest income, the full amount of such OID even though the Company
may not be in receipt of a like amount of related cash payments during such
year. The inclusion of OID in income without the related cash may make it more
likely that the Company will have to borrow to meet the 95% distribution
requirement. For the Company's taxable years beginning after December 31, 1997,
OID will not be included in taxable income in determining whether the Company
has met the 95% distribution requirement, although the Company will still be
subject to tax on such income to the extent not distributed.
    
 
   
    In addition, upon the happening of a "Transfer Triggering Event," the
Company will have to accrue the Additional Interest Amount without any related
cash payment in the year the "Transfer Triggering Event" occurs. The Company
will lend the Additional Interest Amount to the Innisbrook Resort Owner and
interest will accrue on the Additional Interest Amount but will not be paid
until the maturity of the Participating Mortgage. Accordingly, the Company will
have additional OID without any related cash payment from that date until the
maturity of the Participating Mortgage. If the "Transfer Triggering Event"
occurs during the Company's taxable year ending December 31, 1997, the Company
may have to borrow additional amounts to meet the 95% distribution requirement.
If the "Transfer Triggering Event" occurs after the Company's taxable year
ending December 31, 1997, such additional accrued interest will have no effect
on the ability of the Company to meet the 95% distribution requirement, although
the Company may have to borrow to pay a corporate income tax on such "phantom"
income.
    
 
    The Company intends to calculate its "REIT taxable income" based upon the
conclusion that the Operating Partnership is the owner for federal income tax
purposes of all of the Golf Courses other than the Golf Courses that secure the
Participating Mortgage. As a result, the Company expects that depreciation
deductions with respect to all such Golf Courses will reduce its "REIT taxable
income." This conclusion is consistent with the opinion of O'Melveny & Myers LLP
as described above, which in turn is based upon representations from the Company
as to the expected useful life and future fair market value of each such Golf
Course. If the Service were to successfully challenge this position, the Company
might be deemed retroactively to have failed to meet the distribution
requirement and would have to rely on the payment of a "deficiency dividend" in
order to retain its REIT status.
 
    Under certain circumstances, the Company may be able to rectify a failure to
meet the distribution requirement for a year by paying "deficiency dividends" to
stockholders in a later year, which may be included in the Company's deduction
for dividends paid for the earlier year. Thus, the Company may be able to avoid
being taxed on amounts distributed as deficiency dividends; however, the Company
will be required to pay interest based upon the amount of any deduction taken
for deficiency dividends.
 
PARTNERSHIP ANTI-ABUSE RULE
 
    The United States Treasury Department has issued a regulation (the
"Anti-Abuse Rule") under the partnership provisions of the Tax Code (the
"Partnership Provisions") that authorizes the Service, in certain "abusive"
transactions involving partnerships, to disregard the form of the transaction
and recast it for federal tax purposes as the Service deems appropriate. The
Anti-Abuse Rule applies where a partnership is formed or
 
                                      109
<PAGE>
utilized in connection with a transaction (or series of related transactions)
with a principal purpose of substantially reducing the present value of the
partners' aggregate federal tax liability in a manner inconsistent with the
intent of the Partnership Provisions. The Anti-Abuse Rule states that the
Partnership Provisions are intended to permit taxpayers to conduct joint
business (including investment) activities through a flexible economic
arrangement that accurately reflects the partners' economic agreement and
clearly reflects the partners' income without incurring any entity-level tax.
The purposes for structuring a transaction involving a partnership are
determined based on all of the facts and circumstances, including a comparison
of the purported business purpose for a transaction and the claimed tax benefits
resulting from the transaction. A reduction in the present value of the
partners' aggregate federal tax liability through the use of a partnership does
not, by itself, establish inconsistency with the intent of the Partnership
Provisions.
 
    The Anti-Abuse Rule contains an example in which a corporation that elects
to be treated as a REIT contributes substantially all of the proceeds from a
public offering to a partnership in exchange for a general partner interest. The
limited partners of the partnership contribute real property assets to the
partnership, subject to liabilities that exceed their respective aggregate bases
in such property. In addition, the limited partners have the right, beginning
one year after the formation of the partnership, to require the redemption of
their limited partnership interests in exchange for cash or REIT stock (at the
Company's option) equal to the fair market value of their respective interests
in the partnership at the time of the redemption. The example concludes that the
use of the partnership is not inconsistent with the intent of the Partnership
Provisions and, thus, cannot be recast by the Service. Based on the foregoing,
O'Melveny & Myers LLP is of the opinion that the Anti-Abuse Rule will not have
any adverse impact on the Company's ability to qualify as a REIT. However, the
Anti-Abuse Rule is extraordinarily broad in scope and is applied based on an
analysis of all of the facts and circumstances. As a result, there can be no
assurance that the Service will not attempt to apply the Anti-Abuse Rule to the
Company. If the conditions of the Anti-Abuse Rule are met, the Service is
authorized to take appropriate enforcement action, including disregarding the
Operating Partnership for federal tax purposes or treating one or more of its
partners as nonpartners. Any such action potentially could jeopardize the
Company's status as a REIT.
 
FAILURE TO QUALIFY
 
    If the Company fails to qualify for taxation as a REIT in any taxable year,
and the relief provisions do not apply, the Company will be subject to tax
(including any applicable alternative minimum tax) on its taxable income at
regular corporate rates. Distributions to stockholders in any year in which the
Company fails to qualify will not be deductible by the Company nor will they be
required to be made. In such event, to the extent of current and accumulated
earnings and profits, all distributions to stockholders will be taxable as
ordinary income, and, subject to certain limitations of the Tax Code, corporate
distributees may be eligible for the dividends received deduction. Unless
entitled to relief under specific statutory provisions, the Company will also be
disqualified from taxation as a REIT for the four taxable years following the
year during which qualification was lost. It is not possible to state whether in
all circumstances the Company would be entitled to such statutory relief.
 
TAXATION OF TAXABLE DOMESTIC STOCKHOLDERS
 
    As long as the Company qualifies as a REIT, distributions made to the
Company's taxable domestic stockholders out of current or accumulated earnings
and profits (and not designated as capital gain dividends) will be taken into
account by them as ordinary income and will not be eligible for the dividends
received deduction for corporations. Distributions (or, for taxable years of the
Company beginning after December 31, 1997, net long-term capital gains retained
by the Company) that are designated as capital gain dividends will be taxed as
long-term capital gain (to the extent they do not exceed the Company's actual
net capital gain for the taxable year) without regard to the period for which
the stockholder has held its stock. However, corporate stockholders may be
required to treat up to 20% of certain capital gain dividends as ordinary
income. Distributions in excess of current and accumulated earnings and profits
will not be taxable to a stockholder to the extent
 
                                      110
<PAGE>
that they do not exceed the adjusted basis of the stockholder's shares, but
rather will reduce the adjusted basis of such shares. To the extent that such
distributions exceed the adjusted basis of a stockholder's shares they will be
included in income as long-term capital gain (or short-term capital gain if the
shares have been held for one year or less) assuming the shares are a capital
asset in the hands of the stockholder. In addition, any dividend declared by the
Company in October, November or December of any year payable to a stockholder of
record on a specified date in any such month shall be treated as both paid by
the Company and received by the stockholder on December 31 of such year,
provided that the dividend is actually paid by the Company during January of the
following calendar year. Stockholders may not include in their individual income
tax returns any net operating losses or capital losses of the Company.
 
    In general, any loss upon a sale or exchange of shares by a stockholder who
has held such shares for six months or less (after applying certain holding
period rules), will be treated as a long-term capital loss to the extent of
distributions from the Company required to be treated by such stockholder as
long-term capital gain.
 
BACKUP WITHHOLDING
 
    The Company will report to its domestic stockholders and the Service the
amount of dividends paid during each calendar year, and the amount of tax
withheld, if any. Under the backup withholding rules, a stockholder may be
subject to backup withholding at the rate of 31% with respect to dividends paid
unless such holder (a) is a corporation or comes within certain other exempt
categories and, when required, demonstrates this fact, or (b) provides a
taxpayer identification number, certifies as to no loss of exemption from backup
withholding, and otherwise complies with applicable requirements of the backup
withholding rules. A stockholder that does not provide the Company with his
correct taxpayer identification number may also be subject to penalties imposed
by the Service. Any amount paid as backup withholding will be creditable against
the stockholder's income tax liability. In addition, the Company may be required
to withhold a portion of capital gain distributions made to any stockholders who
fail to certify their non-foreign status to the Company. The Service issued
proposed regulations in April 1996 that would alter the technical requirements
relating to backup withholding compliance as applied to foreign stockholders.
See "-- Taxation of Foreign Stockholders."
 
TAXATION OF TAX-EXEMPT STOCKHOLDERS
 
    In Revenue Ruling 66-106, 1966-1 C.B. 151, the Service ruled that amounts
distributed by a REIT to a tax-exempt employees' pension trust did not
constitute "unrelated business taxable income" ("UBTI"). Revenue rulings are
interpretive in nature and subject to revocation or modification by the Service.
However, based upon Revenue Ruling 66-106 and the analysis therein,
distributions by the Company to a stockholder that is a tax-exempt entity should
not constitute UBTI, provided that the tax-exempt entity has not financed the
acquisition of its shares with "acquisition indebtedness" within the meaning of
the Tax Code and the shares are not otherwise used in an unrelated trade or
business of the tax-exempt entity.
 
    In certain circumstances, a pension trust that owns more than 10% of the
Company's stock will be required to treat a percentage of the dividends received
from the Company as UBTI (the "UBTI Percentage"). The UBTI Percentage is the
gross income derived by the Company from an unrelated trade or business
(determined as if the Company were a pension trust) divided by the gross income
of the Company for the year in which the dividends are paid. The UBTI Percentage
rule will apply to a pension trust holding more than 10% of the Company's stock
only if (i) the UBTI Percentage is at least 5%, (ii) the Company qualifies as a
REIT by reason of the modification of the 5/50 Rule that allows the
beneficiaries of the pension trust to be treated as holding shares of the
Company in proportion to their actuarial interests in the pension trust and
(iii) either (A) one pension trust owns more than 25% of the value of the
Company's stock or (B) a group of pension trusts individually holding more than
10% of the value of the Company's stock collectively owns more than 50% of the
value of the Company's stock.
 
                                      111
<PAGE>
TAXATION OF FOREIGN STOCKHOLDERS
 
    The rules governing United States federal income taxation of nonresident
alien individuals, foreign corporations, foreign partnerships and other foreign
stockholders (collectively, "Non-U.S. Stockholders") are complex and no attempt
will be made herein to provide more than a summary of such rules. Prospective
Non-U.S. Stockholders should consult with their own tax advisors to determine
the impact of federal, state and local income tax laws with regard to an
investment in shares, including any reporting requirements.
 
    Distributions by the Company that are not attributable to gain from sales or
exchanges by the Company of United States real property interests and not
designated by the Company as capital gains dividends will be treated as
dividends of ordinary income to the extent that they are made out of current or
accumulated earnings and profits of the Company. Such distributions, ordinarily,
will be subject to a withholding tax equal to 30% of the gross amount of the
distribution unless an applicable tax treaty reduces or eliminates that tax.
However, if income from the investment in the Common Stock is treated as
effectively connected with the conduct by the Non-U.S. Stockholder of a United
States trade or business, the Non-U.S. Stockholder generally will be subject to
a tax at graduated rates, in the same manner as U.S. stockholders are taxed with
respect to such dividends (and may also be subject to the 30% branch profits tax
in the case of a Non-U.S. Stockholder that is a foreign corporation). The
Company expects to withhold United States income tax at the rate of 30% on the
gross amount of any such dividends made to a Non-U.S. Stockholders unless (i) a
lower treaty rate applies or (ii) the Non-U.S. Stockholder files an Service Form
4224 with the Company certifying that the investment to which the distribution
relates is effectively connected to a United States trade or business of such
Non-U.S. Stockholder. Lower treaty rates applicable to dividend income may not
necessarily apply to dividends from a REIT, however. The Service issued proposed
regulations in April 1996 that would modify the manner in which the Company
complies with the withholding requirements. Distributions in excess of current
and accumulated earnings and profits of the Company will not be taxable to a
stockholder to the extent that they do not exceed the adjusted basis of the
stockholder's shares, but rather will reduce the adjusted basis of such shares.
To the extent that such distributions exceed the adjusted basis of a Non-U.S.
Stockholder's shares, they will give rise to tax liability if the Non-U.S.
Stockholder otherwise is subject to tax on any gain from the sale or disposition
of his shares in the Company (as described below). If it cannot be determined at
the time a distribution is made whether or not such distribution will be in
excess of current and accumulated earnings and profits, the distribution will be
subject to withholding at the same rate applicable to dividends. However,
amounts thus withheld are refundable if it is subsequently determined that such
distribution was, in fact, in excess of current and accumulated earnings and
profits of the Company.
 
    In August 1996, the U.S. Congress passed the Small Business Job Protection
Act of 1996, which requires the Company to withhold 10% of any distribution in
excess of the Company's current and accumulated earnings and profits. That
statute is effective for distributions made after August 20, 1996. Consequently,
although the Company intends to withhold at a rate of 30% on the entire amount
of any distribution, to the extent that the Company does not do so, any portion
of a distribution not subject to withholding at a rate of 30% will be subject to
withholding at a rate of 10%.
 
    For any year in which the Company qualifies as a REIT, distributions (or for
taxable years of the Company beginning after December 31, 1997, net long-term
capital gains retained and designated as capital gain dividends by the Company)
that are attributable to gain from sales or exchanges by the Company of United
States real property interests will be taxed to a Non-U.S. Stockholder under the
provisions of the Foreign Investment in Real Property Tax Act of 1980, as
amended ("FIRPTA"). Under FIRPTA, these distributions are taxed to a Non-U.S.
Stockholder as if such gain were effectively connected with a United States
trade or business. Non-U.S. Stockholders would thus be taxed at the same capital
gain rates applicable to U.S. stockholders (subject to applicable alternative
minimum tax and a special alternative minimum tax in the case of nonresident
alien individuals). Also, distributions subject to FIRPTA may be subject to a
30% branch profits tax in the hands of a foreign corporate stockholder not
entitled to treaty relief or exemption. The Company is required by applicable
Treasury Regulations to withhold 35% of any distribution that could be
designated by the
 
                                      112
<PAGE>
Company as a capital gains dividend. This amount is creditable against the
Non-U.S. Stockholder's FIRPTA tax liability.
 
    Gain recognized by a Non-U.S. Stockholder upon a sale of shares generally
will not be taxed under FIRPTA if the Company is a "domestically controlled
REIT," defined generally as a REIT in which at all times during a specified
testing period less than 50% in value of the stock was held directly or
indirectly by foreign persons. However, because the shares of the Company are
publicly-traded, no assurance can be given that the Company will continue to be
a "domestically-controlled REIT." In addition, a Non-U.S. Stockholder that owns,
actually or constructively, 5% or less of the Company's stock throughout a
specified "look back" period will not recognize gain on the sale of his stock
taxable under FIRPTA if the shares are traded on an established securities
market. Furthermore, gain not subject to FIRPTA will be taxable to a Non-U.S.
Stockholder if (i) investment in the shares is effectively connected with the
Non-U.S. Stockholder's United States trade or business, in which case the Non-
U.S. Stockholder will be subject to the same treatment as U.S. stockholders with
respect to such gain (except that a stockholder that is a foreign corporation
may also be subject to the 30% branch profits tax), or (ii) the Non-U.S.
Stockholder is a nonresident alien individual who was present in the United
States for 183 days or more during the taxable year and has a "tax home" in the
United States, in which case the nonresident alien individual will be subject to
a 30% tax on the individual's capital gains. If the gain on the sale of shares
were to be subject to taxation under FIRPTA, the Non-U.S. Stockholder will be
subject to the same treatment as U.S. stockholders with respect to such gain
(subject to applicable alternative minimum tax and a special alternative minimum
tax in the case of nonresident alien individuals and, in the case of foreign
corporations, subject to the possible application of the 30% branch profits
tax).
 
STATE AND LOCAL TAXES
 
    The Company, any of its subsidiaries, the Operating Partnership or the
Company's stockholders may be subject to state and local tax in various states
and localities, including those states and localities in which it or they
transact business, own property, or reside. The state tax treatment of the
Company and the stockholders in such jurisdictions may differ from the federal
income tax treatment described above. Consequently, prospective stockholders
should consult their own tax advisors regarding the effect of state and local
tax laws upon an investment in the Common Stock.
 
TAX ASPECTS OF THE OPERATING PARTNERSHIP
 
    The following discussion summarizes certain federal income tax
considerations applicable to the Company's investment in the Operating
Partnership. The discussion does not cover state or local tax laws or any
federal tax laws other than income tax laws.
 
    CLASSIFICATION AS A PARTNERSHIP.  The Company will be entitled to include in
its income its distributive share of the Operating Partnership's income and to
deduct its distributive share of the Operating Partnership's losses only if the
Operating Partnership is classified for federal income tax purposes as a
partnership rather than as a corporation or an association taxable as a
corporation. An organization formed as a partnership will be treated as a
partnership, rather than as a corporation, for federal income tax purposes if
(i) it is not expressly classified as a corporation under Section
301.7701-2(b)(1) through (8) of the Treasury Regulations; (ii) it does not elect
to be classified as an association taxable as a corporation; and (iii) it is not
treated as a corporation by virtue of being classified as a "publicly traded
partnership."
 
    The Operating Partnership will not request a ruling from the Service that it
will be classified as a partnership for federal income tax purposes. Instead, at
the Closing of this Offering, O'Melveny & Myers LLP will deliver its opinion
that, based on the provisions of the Partnership Agreement, certain factual
assumptions and certain representations described in the opinion, the Operating
Partnership will be treated for federal income tax purposes as a partnership and
not as an association taxable as a corporation. Currently the Operating
Partnership is not expressly classified as, and will not elect to be classified
as, a corporation for federal income tax purposes. Unlike a tax ruling, an
opinion of counsel is not binding upon the Service, and no assurance can be
 
                                      113
<PAGE>
given that the Service will not challenge the status of the Operating
Partnership as a partnership for federal income tax purposes. If such challenge
were sustained by a court, the Operating Partnership would be treated as a
corporation for federal income tax purposes, as described below. In addition,
the opinion of O'Melveny & Myers LLP is based on existing law, which is to a
great extent the result of administrative and judicial interpretation. No
assurance can be given that administrative or judicial changes would not modify
the conclusions expressed in the opinion.
 
    Under Section 7704 of the Tax Code, a partnership is treated as a
corporation for federal income tax purposes if it is a "publicly traded
partnership" (except in situations in which 90% or more of the partnership's
gross income is of a specified type). A partnership is deemed to be publicly
traded if its interests are either (i) traded on an established securities
market, or (ii) readily tradable on a secondary market (or the substantial
equivalent thereof). While the OP Units will not be traded on an established
securities market, they could possibly be deemed to be traded on a secondary
market or its equivalent due to the Redemption Rights enabling the partners to
dispose of their OP Units.
 
    The Treasury Department recently issued regulations (the "PTP Regulations")
governing the classification of partnerships under Section 7704. These
regulations provide that the classification of partnerships is generally based
on a facts and circumstances analysis. However, the regulations also provide
limited "safe harbors" which preclude publicly traded partnership status.
Pursuant to one of those safe harbors, interests in a partnership will not be
treated as readily tradable on a secondary market or the substantial equivalent
thereof if (i) all interests in the partnership were issued in a transaction (or
transactions) that was not required to be registered under the Securities Act,
and (ii) the partnership does not have more than 100 partners at any time during
the partnership's taxable year. In determining the number of partners in a
partnership for this purpose, a person owning an interest in a flow-through
entity (I.E., a partnership, grantor trust, or S corporation) that owns an
interest in the partnership is treated as a partner in such partnership only if
(x) substantially all of the value of the person's interest in the flow-through
entity is attributable to the flow-through entity's interest (direct or
indirect) in the partnership and (y) a principal purpose of the use of the
flow-through entity is to permit the partnership to satisfy the 100-partner
limitation.
 
    The Operating Partnership is expected to have less than 100 partners
(including persons owning interests through flow-through entities). The
Operating Partnership has not issued any OP Units required to be registered
under the Securities Act. Thus, the Operating Partnership presently qualifies
for the safe harbors provided in the PTP Regulations. If the Operating
Partnership were to have more than 100 partners (including, in certain
circumstances, persons owning interests through flow-through entities), it
nevertheless would be treated as a partnership for federal income tax purposes
(rather than an association taxable as a corporation) if at least 90% of its
gross income in each taxable year (commencing with the year in which it is
treated as a publicly traded partnership) consists of "qualifying income" with
the meaning of Section 7704(c)(2) of the Tax Code (including interest,
dividends, "real property rents" and gains from the disposition of real property
(the "90% Passive-Type Income Exception"). Because of the substantial ownership
of the Operating Partnership by the Lessees (or their affiliates), the Operating
Partnership currently would not be eligible for the 90% Passive-Type Income
Exception. Thus, if the Operating Partnership were to have more than 100
partners (including, in certain circumstances, persons owning interests through
flow-through entities), the Company would be required to place appropriate
restrictions on the ability of the Limited Partners to exercise their Redemption
Rights as and if deemed necessary to ensure that the Operating Partnership does
not constitute a publicly traded partnership. However, there is no assurance
that the Operating Partnership will at all times in the future be able to avoid
treatment as a publicly traded partnership. The opinion of O'Melveny & Myers LLP
as to the classification of the Partnership is based on an assumption that the
Operating Partnership will continue to fall within a safe harbor from publicly
traded partnership status.
 
    If for any reason the Operating Partnership were taxable as a corporation,
rather than as a partnership, for federal income tax purposes, the Company would
not be able to satisfy the income and asset requirements for REIT status. See
"Federal Income Tax Considerations -- Requirements for Qualification -- Income
Tests" and "-- Requirements for Qualification -- Asset Tests." In addition, any
change in the Operating Partnership's
 
                                      114
<PAGE>
status for tax purposes might be treated as a taxable event, in which case the
Company might incur a tax liability without any related cash distribution. See
"Federal Income Tax Considerations -- Requirements for Qualification --
Distribution Requirements." Further, items of income and deduction of the
Operating Partnership would not pass through to its partners, and its partners
would be treated as stockholders for tax purposes. Consequently, the Operating
Partnership would be required to pay income tax at corporate tax rates on its
net income, and distributions to its partners would constitute dividends that
would not be deductible in computing the Operating Partnership's taxable income.
 
    The following discussion assumes that the Operating Partnership will be
treated as a partnership for federal income tax purposes.
 
    PARTNERSHIP ALLOCATIONS.  Although a partnership agreement will generally
determine the allocation of income and losses among partners, such allocations
will be disregarded for tax purposes if they do not comply with the provisions
of Section 704(b) of the Tax Code and the Treasury Regulations promulgated
thereunder. Generally, Section 704(b) and the Treasury Regulations promulgated
thereunder require that partnership allocations respect the economic arrangement
of the partners.
 
    If an allocation is not recognized for federal income tax purposes, the item
subject to the allocation will be reallocated in accordance with the partners'
interests in the partnership, which will be determined by taking into account
all of the facts and circumstances relating to the economic arrangement of the
partners with respect to such item. The Operating Partnership's allocations of
taxable income and loss are intended to comply with the requirements of Section
704(b) of the Tax Code and the Treasury Regulations promulgated thereunder.
 
    TAX ALLOCATIONS WITH RESPECT TO THE GOLF COURSES.  Pursuant to Section
704(c) of the Tax Code, income, gain, loss and deduction attributable to
appreciated or depreciated property (such as the Golf Courses) that is
contributed to a partnership in exchange for an interest in the partnership must
be allocated in a manner such that the contributing partner is charged with, or
benefits from, respectively, the unrealized gain or unrealized loss associated
with the property at the time of the contribution. The amount of such unrealized
gain or unrealized loss is generally equal to the difference between the fair
market value of contributed property at the time of contribution and the
adjusted tax basis of such property at the time of contribution (a "Book-Tax
Difference"). Such allocations are solely for federal income tax purposes and do
not affect the book capital accounts or other economic or legal arrangements
among the partners. The Operating Partnership was formed by way of contributions
of appreciated property (including the Golf Courses). Consequently, the
Partnership Agreement will require such allocations to be made in a manner
consistent with Section 704(c) of the Tax Code.
 
    In general, the Prior Owners will be allocated depreciation deductions for
tax purposes which are lower than such deductions would be if determined on a
pro rata basis. In addition, in the event of the disposition of any of the
contributed assets (including the Golf Courses) which have a Book-Tax
Difference, all income attributable to such Book-Tax Difference will generally
be allocated to the Prior Owners and the Company will generally be allocated
only its share of capital gains attributable to appreciation, if any, occurring
after the closing of the Offering. This will tend to eliminate the Book-Tax
Difference over the life of the Operating Partnership. However, the special
allocation rules of Section 704(c) do not always entirely eliminate the Book-Tax
Difference on an annual basis or with respect to a specific taxable transaction
such as a sale. Thus, the carryover basis of the contributed assets in the hands
the Operating Partnership will cause the Company to be allocated lower
depreciation and other deductions, and possibly an amount of taxable income in
the event of a sale of such contributed assets in excess of the economic or book
income allocated to it as a result of such sale. This may cause the Company to
recognize taxable income in excess of cash proceeds, which might adversely
affect the Company's ability to comply with the REIT distribution requirements.
See "-- Taxation of the Company -- Annual Distribution Requirements." The
foregoing principles also apply in determining the earnings and profits of the
Company for purposes of determining the portion of distributions taxable as
dividend income. The application of these rules over time may result in a higher
portion of distributions being taxed as dividends than would have occurred had
the Company purchased the contributed assets at their agreed values.
 
                                      115
<PAGE>
    The Treasury Regulations under Section 704(c) of the Tax Code allow
partnerships to use any reasonable method of accounting for Book-Tax Differences
so that the contributing partner receives the tax benefits and burdens of any
built-in gain or loss associated with the contributed property. The Operating
Partnership has determined to use the "traditional method" (which is
specifically approved in the Treasury Regulations) for accounting for Book-Tax
Differences with respect to the properties initially contributed to it.
 
    The Operating Partnership has not determined which of the alternative
methods of accounting for Book-Tax Differences will be elected with respect to
any properties contributed to it in the future.
 
    BASIS IN OPERATING PARTNERSHIP INTEREST.  The Company's adjusted tax basis
in its interest in the Operating Partnership generally (i) will be equal to the
amount of cash and the basis of any other property contributed to the Operating
Partnership by the Company, (ii) will be increased by (a) its allocable share of
the Operating Partnership's income and (b) its allocable share of indebtedness
of the Operating Partnership and (iii) will be reduced, but not below zero, by
the Company's allocable share of (a) losses suffered by the Operating
Partnership, (b) the amount of cash distributed to the Company and (c) by
constructive distributions resulting from a reduction in the Company's share of
indebtedness of the Operating Partnership.
 
    If the allocation of the Company's distributive share of the Operating
Partnership's loss exceeds the adjusted tax basis of the Company's partnership
interest in the Operating Partnership, the recognition of such excess loss will
be deferred until such time and to the extent that the Company has adjusted tax
basis in its interest in the Operating Partnership. To the extent that the
Operating Partnership's distributions, or any decrease in the Company's share of
the indebtedness of the Operating Partnership (such decreases being considered a
cash distribution to the partners), exceeds the Company's adjusted tax basis,
such excess distributions (including such constructive distributions) constitute
taxable income to the Company. Such taxable income will normally be
characterized as a capital gain, and if the Company's interest in the Operating
Partnership has been held for longer than the long-term capital gain holding
period (currently one year), the distributions and constructive distributions
will constitute long-term capital gain. Under current law, capital gains and
ordinary income of corporations are generally taxed at the same marginal rates.
 
    SALE OF THE GOLF COURSES.  The Company's share of any gain realized by the
Operating Partnership on the sale of any property held by the Operating
Partnership as inventory or other property held primarily for sale to customers
in the ordinary course of the Operating Partnership's trade or business will be
treated as income from a prohibited transaction that is subject to a 100%
penalty tax. See "-- Requirements for Qualification -- Income Tests." Such
prohibited transaction income may also have an adverse effect upon the Company's
ability to satisfy the income tests for qualification as a REIT. See "--
Requirements for Qualification -- Income Tests." Under existing law, whether
property is held as inventory or primarily for sale to customers in the ordinary
course of a partnership's trade or business is a question of fact that depends
on all the facts and circumstances with respect to the particular transaction.
The Operating Partnership intends to hold the Golf Courses for investment with a
view to long-term appreciation, to engage in the business of acquiring,
developing, owning, and operating the Golf Courses (and other golf courses) and
to make such occasional sales of the Golf Courses, including peripheral land, as
are consistent with the Operating Partnership's investment objectives.
 
                                      116
<PAGE>
                                  UNDERWRITING
 
   
    The Underwriters named below, acting through their representatives,
BancAmerica Robertson Stephens, A.G. Edwards & Sons, Inc., Raymond James &
Associates, Inc. and Wheat, First Securities, Inc. (the "Representatives"), have
severally agreed with the Company, subject to the terms and conditions of the
Underwriting Agreement, to purchase the numbers of shares of Common Stock set
forth opposite their respective names below. The Underwriters are committed to
purchase and pay for all such shares if any are purchased.
    
 
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                    NUMBER OF
UNDERWRITER                                                                           SHARES
- ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------  ----------
<S>                                                                                 <C>
BancAmerica Robertson Stephens....................................................
A.G. Edwards & Sons, Inc..........................................................
Raymond James & Associates, Inc...................................................
Wheat, First Securities, Inc......................................................
                                                                                    ----------
    Total.........................................................................   3,000,000
                                                                                    ----------
                                                                                    ----------
</TABLE>
    
 
   
    The Representatives have advised the Company that the Underwriters propose
to offer the shares of Common Stock to the public at the Offering Price set
forth on the cover page of this Prospectus and to certain dealers at such price
less a concession of not in excess of $   per share, of which $   may be
reallowed to other dealers. After this Offering, the Offering Price, concession
and reallowance to dealers may be reduced by the Representatives. No such
reduction shall change the amount of proceeds to be received by the Company as
set forth on the cover page of this Prospectus.
    
 
    The Company has granted to the Underwriters an option, exercisable during
the 30-day period after the date of this Prospectus, to purchase up to 450,000
additional shares of Common Stock at the same price per share as the Company
will receive for the 3,000,000 shares that the Underwriters have agreed to
purchase from the Company. To the extent that the Underwriters exercise this
option, each of the Underwriters will have a firm commitment to purchase
approximately the same percentage of such additional shares that the number of
shares of Common Stock to be purchased by it shown in the above table represents
as a percentage of the 3,000,000 shares offered hereby. If purchased, such
additional shares will be sold by the Underwriters on the same terms as those on
which the 3,000,000 shares are being sold.
 
    The Underwriting Agreement contains covenants of indemnity among the
Underwriters and the Company against certain civil liabilities, including
liabilities under the Securities Act.
 
   
    The Company has agreed with the Representatives for a period of 180 days
after the consummation of Offering, subject to certain exceptions, not to offer
to sell, contract to sell, or otherwise sell, dispose of, or grant any rights
with respect to any shares of Common Stock, any options or warrants to purchase
any shares of Common Stock, or any securities convertible into or exchangeable
for shares of Common Stock other than the Company's sales of shares in this
Offering, and the Company's issuance of options and stock under the Directors'
Plan without the prior written consent of BancAmerica Robertson Stephens. In
addition, Mr. Young and each of the officers of the Company have agreed that,
for a period of 18 months following the completion of the IPO, they and their
affiliates will not, without prior written consent of BancAmerica Robertson
Stephens, subject to certain exceptions, issue, sell, contract to sell, or
otherwise dispose of, any shares of Common Stock, any options or warrants to
purchase any shares of Common Stock or any securities convertible into,
exercisable for or exchangeable for shares of Common Stock. At the expiration of
such 18-month period, transfers of 50% of any such securities held by such
officers and Mr. Young shall continue to be restricted until 30 months following
the completion of the IPO. BancAmerica Robertson Stephens may, in its sole
discretion and at any time without notice, release all or any portion of the
securities subject to lock-up agreements.
    
 
   
    The Company has received a commitment from a syndicate led by NationsBank,
N.A. and Bank of America NT & SA, an affiliate of BancAmerica Robertson
Stephens, to amend and restate the Comapany's Line of Credit. See "Management's
Discussion and Analysis of Financial Condition and Results of
Operations--Liquidity and Capital Resources."
    
 
                                      117
<PAGE>
    The Underwriters do not intend to confirm sales of the Common Stock offered
hereby to any accounts over which they exercise discretionary authority.
 
    Until the distribution of the Common Stock is completed, rules of the
Securities and Exchange Commission may limit the ability of the Underwriters and
certain selling group members to bid for and purchase shares of Common Stock. As
an exception to these rules, the Representatives are permitted to engage in
certain transactions that stabilize the price of the Common Stock. Such
transactions consist of bids or purchases for the purpose of pegging, fixing or
maintaining the price of the Common Stock.
 
    In addition, if the Representatives over-allot (i.e., if they sell more
shares of Common Stock than are set forth on the cover page of this Prospectus)
and thereby create a short position in the Common Stock in connection with this
Offering, then the Representatives may reduce that short position by purchasing
Common Stock in the open market. The Representatives may also elect to reduce
any short position by exercising all or part of the over-allotment option
described herein.
 
    In general, purchases of a security for the purpose of stabilization or to
reduce a short position could cause the price of the security to be higher than
it might otherwise be in the absence of such purchases.
 
    Neither the Company nor any of the Underwriters makes any representation or
prediction as to the direction or magnitude of any effect that the transactions
described above may have on the price of the Common Stock. In addition, neither
the Company nor any of the Underwriters makes any representation that the
Representatives will engage in such transactions or that such transactions, once
commenced, will not be discontinued without notice.
 
                                    EXPERTS
 
    The balance sheet of the Company as of December 31, 1996 and the combined
financial statements of Legends Golf and the individual financial statements of
Golf Legends, Ltd., Heritage Golf Club, Ltd., Seaside Resorts, Ltd., Legends of
Virginia, LC and Northgate Country Club appearing in this Prospectus and
Registration Statement for the fiscal years ended December 31, 1996, 1995 and
1994 have been audited by BDO Seidman, LLP, independent auditors, as set forth
in their reports appearing elsewhere herein and are included in reliance upon
such report given the authority of such firm as experts in accounting and
auditing.
 
    The financial statements of Bright's Creek Development, LLC (Prior Owner of
The Woodlands) appearing in this Prospectus and Registration Statement as of
December 31, 1996 and 1995, and the years ended December 31, 1996 and 1995, and
the period from inception (May 17, 1994) through December 31, 1995 have been
audited by Coopers & Lybrand L.L.P., independent accountants, as set forth in
their report appearing elsewhere herein and are included in reliance upon such
report given the authority of such firm as experts in accounting and auditing.
 
    The financial statements of Olde Atlanta Golf Club Limited Partnership and
Eagle Watch Golf Club Limited Partnership appearing in this Prospectus and
Registration Statement for the fiscal years ended December 31, 1996, 1995 and
1994 have been audited by Crowe, Chizek and Company LLP, independent auditors,
as set forth in their reports appearing elsewhere herein and are included in
reliance upon such report given the authority of such firm as experts in
accounting and auditing.
 
    The financial statements of Golf Host Resorts, Inc. (the Innisbrook Resort
Owner) appearing in this Prospectus and Registration Statement for the years
ended December 31, 1996, 1995 and 1994 have been audited by Arthur Andersen,
LLP, independent certified public accountants, as set forth in their report
appearing elsewhere herein and are included in reliance upon the authority of
such firm as experts in accounting and auditing.
 
                                      118
<PAGE>
                                 LEGAL MATTERS
 
   
    The validity of the shares of Common Stock offered hereby will be passed
upon for the Company by O'Melveny & Myers LLP, San Francisco, California, and
certain legal matters will be passed upon for the Underwriters by Hunton &
Williams. O'Melveny & Myers LLP and Hunton & Williams will rely as to certain
matters of Maryland law on the opinion of Ballard Spahr Andrews & Ingersoll,
Baltimore, Maryland. In addition, the description of federal income tax
consequences contained in this Prospectus entitled "Federal Income Tax
Considerations" is based upon the opinion of O'Melveny & Myers LLP.
    
 
                             ADDITIONAL INFORMATION
 
    The Company has filed with the Commission, 450 Fifth Street, N.W.,
Washington, D.C. 20549, a Registration Statement on Form S-11 under the
Securities Act, and the rules and regulations promulgated thereunder, with
respect to the Common Stock offered pursuant to this Prospectus. This
Prospectus, which is part of the Registration Statement, does not contain all of
the information set forth in the Registration Statement and the exhibits. For
further information concerning the Company and the Common Stock offered hereby,
reference is made to the Registration Statement and the exhibits and schedules
filed therewith. Any statements contained herein concerning the provisions of
any document are not necessarily complete, and, in each instance, reference is
made to the copy of such document filed as an exhibit to the Registration
Statement or otherwise filed with the Commission. Each such statement is
qualified in its entirety by such reference.
 
    For further information with respect to the Company and the Common Stock,
reference is made to the Registration Statement and such exhibits and schedules,
copies of which may be examined without charge at, or copies obtained upon
payment of prescribed fees from, the Public Reference Section of the Commission
at Judiciary Plaza, 450 Fifth Street, N.W., Washington, D.C. 20549 and will also
be available for inspection and copying at the regional offices of the
Commission located at 7 World Trade Center, 13th Floor, New York, New York 10048
and at CitiCorp Center, Suite 1400, 500 West Madison Street, Chicago, Illinois
60661-2511. The Commission also maintains a web site that contains reports,
proxy and information statements and other information regarding registrants
that file electronically with the Commission, including the Company, and the
address is http://www.sec.gov.
 
   
    The Company is required to file reports and other information with the
Commission pursuant to the Exchange Act, in addition to any other legal or
American Stock Exchange requirements. The Company furnishes to its stockholders
annual reports containing audited financial statements examined by its
independent public accountants and quarterly reports containing unaudited
financial information for the first three quarters of each fiscal year. The
Company intends to initially include in such reports annual audited and
quarterly unaudited financial statements for the Legends Lessees.
    
 
                                      119
<PAGE>
                                    GLOSSARY
 
    Unless the context otherwise requires, the following capitalized terms shall
have the meanings set forth below for the purposes of this Prospectus:
 
    "ADA" means the Americans with Disabilities Act of 1990, as amended.
 
   
    "ADDITIONAL INTEREST AMOUNT" means the additional interest of $19 million
that will accrue upon a Transfer Triggering Event.
    
 
   
    "ADVISORY ASSOCIATION" means the association of Lessees, established to
facilitate the cross-marketing of the Golf Courses and to promote awareness of
the Golf Courses.
    
 
   
    "AMEX" means the American Stock Exchange.
    
 
   
    "ANTI-ABUSE RULE" means the regulation that authorizes the Service, in
certain "abusive" transactions involving partnerships, to disregard the form of
the transaction and recast it for federal tax purposes as the Service deems
appropriate.
    
 
    "AUDIT COMMITTEE" means the committee established by the Board of Directors
to make recommendations concerning the Company's accounting practices, including
the engagement and review of independent public accountants.
 
   
    "AWARDS" means awards under the Stock Incentive Plans which may take the
form of stock options, SARs, restricted stock awards, performance share awards
and/or stock bonuses.
    
 
   
    "BASE INTEREST" means 9.63% on the first $69.975 million of the
Participating Mortgage and 9.75% on any funds lent in excess of $69.975 million.
    
 
    "BASE RENT" means the fixed base rent payable under the Participating
Leases.
 
    "BASE RENT ESCALATOR" means the lesser of (i) 3% or (ii) 200% of the change
in the CPI for the prior year.
 
   
    "BENEFICIARY" means the beneficiary of the Share Trust.
    
 
    "BOARD OF DIRECTORS" means the board of directors of the Company.
 
    "BOOK-TAX DIFFERENCES" means the difference between the fair market value of
property contributed to a partnership and the adjusted tax basis of such
property at the time of contribution.
 
    "BUILT-IN GAIN" means the difference between the fair market value and the
adjusted basis of a Built-in Gain Asset as determined by the Operating
Partnership in consultation with the REIT and with the advice of counsel.
 
    "BUILT-IN GAIN ASSET" means an asset acquired by the Company in certain
transactions from a corporation which is or has been a C corporation.
 
    "BUSINESS COMBINATIONS" means any business combination as defined in the
Charter.
 
    "BYLAWS" means the bylaws of the Company, as amended.
 
    "CAPITAL REPLACEMENT FUND" means the fund established by the Company in
amounts ranging from 2% to 5% of Gross Golf Revenue at each Golf Course, to fund
capital expenditures.
 
    "CASH AVAILABLE FOR DISTRIBUTION" means net income (loss) computed in
accordance with generally accepted accounting principles of the Company plus
depreciation and amortization and minority interest minus capital expenditures
and principal payments on indebtedness.
 
    "CHARTER" means the Articles of Incorporation of the Company.
 
   
    "CLOSING PRICE" generally means the last sale price or the average of the
closing bid and asked prices.
    
 
    "COMMISSION" means the Securities and Exchange Commission.
 
    "COMMON STOCK" means common stock, par value $.01 per share, of the Company.
 
    "COMPANY" means Golf Trust of America, Inc., a Maryland corporation,
together with its wholly-owned subsidiaries, GTA GP and GTA LP, and the
Operating Partnership, in which GTA GP is the sole general partner.
 
                                      120
<PAGE>
   
    "COMPENSATION COMMITTEE" means the committee established by the Board of
Directors to determine compensation for the Company's executive officers.
    
 
   
    "CONTROL SHARES" means Voting Stock which entitles its owner to exercise up
to a majority of voting power.
    
 
    "COVERAGE RATIO" means the ratio of an Lessee's net operating income to such
Lessee's Lease Payment or, in the case of the Participating Mortgage, the ratio
of the borrower's net operating income to the Mortgage Payment.
 
    "CPI" means the United States Consumer Price Index, All Urban Consumers,
U.S. City Average, All Items (1982-84 = 100).
 
    "DAILY FEE" means those Golf Courses that are open to the public and
generate revenues principally through green fees, golf cart rentals, merchandise
sales, driving range charges, and food and beverage operations.
 
    "DIRECTORS' PLAN" means the Company's Non-Employee Directors' Plan.
 
    "DISQUALIFIED PERSONS" means persons who have specified relationships with
Plans.
 
   
    "EAGLE WATCH" means Eagle Watch Golf Club.
    
 
    "ERISA" means the Employee Retirement Income Security Act of 1974, as
amended.
 
    "EXCHANGE ACT" means the Securities Exchange Act of 1934, as amended.
 
    "EXPANSION FACILITIES" means the planned expansion of the Northgate Country
Club course (nine additional holes), and the planned new clubhouse to be
constructed at The Woodlands.
 
    "EXTENDED TERMS" means the up to six consecutive five-year extension terms
after the Fixed Term of each Participating Lease, by which each Lessee may elect
to extend the term of each Participating Lease, subject to earlier termination
upon the occurrence of certain contingencies described in each Participating
Lease.
 
    "FIRPTA" means the Foreign Investment in Real Property Tax Act of 1980, as
amended.
 
    "FIXED TERM" means the initial 10 year term of each Participating Lease.
 
    "FORMATION TRANSACTIONS" means the series of transactions described in "The
Formation Transactions" in this Prospectus.
 
    "FUNDS FROM OPERATIONS" means income before minority interest (computed in
accordance with generally accepted accounting principles), excluding gains
(losses) from debt restructuring and sales of property and real estate related
depreciation and amortization (excluding amortization of financing costs).
 
   
    "GAAP" means generally accepted accounting principles.
    
 
    "GTA" means Golf Trust of America, Inc.
 
    "GTA GP" means GTA GP, Inc., a wholly-owned subsidiary of the Company.
 
    "GTA LP" means GTA LP, Inc., a wholly-owned subsidiary of the Company.
 
   
    "GOLF COURSES" means the 19 golf courses in which the Company currently
holds or for which the Company has an agreement to acquire a participating
interest.
    
 
   
    "GRANITE GOLF" means Granite Golf Group, Inc. and its affiliates.
    
 
   
    "GROSS GOLF REVENUE" means all revenues received from or by reason of a Golf
Course including revenues from memberships, initiation fees, dues, greens fees,
range fees and income, fees to reserve tee times, golf related guest fees, golf
cart rental and surcharges, fees and other charges paid to sponsors of any golf
tournament; provided, however, that Gross Golf Revenue does not include revenue
relating to food and beverage operations, golf professional shops, parking,
fitness centers, tennis facilities, locker rentals, bag storage, video games,
vending machines, fees paid by the providers of golf lessons, certain
uncollectible amounts relating to sales or excise taxes, uncollectible debts
(i.e., checks and charges), interest paid by customers for the extension of
credit and certain other revenues relating to marketing programs, refunds and
employees.
    
 
                                      121
<PAGE>
    "INDEPENDENT DIRECTORS" means the directors who are unaffiliated with the
Prior Owners and the Lessees and are not officers or employees of the Company.
 
   
    "INITIAL COURSES" means the first 10 Golf Courses acquired by the Company.
    
 
   
    "INNISBROOK RESORT OWNER" means Golf Host Resorts, Inc., the owner of the
Innisbrook Resort.
    
 
   
    "INTERESTED STOCKHOLDER" means according to the MCGL, any person who owns,
directly or indirectly, 10% or more of the voting power of the Corporation's
shares of capital stock.
    
 
   
    "IPO" means the Company's initial public offering in February, 1997.
    
 
    "LESSEE IMPROVEMENTS" means alteration, additions, changes and/or
improvements made by each Lessee at its sole cost and expense, with the
Company's prior written consent.
 
   
    "LESSEES" means the multiple independent third party lessees which lease the
Golf Courses owned by the Company.
    
 
   
    "LEASE PAYMENTS" means the rent payable to the Company under the
Participating Leases, consisting of the Base Rent plus any Participating Rent.
    
 
    "LEASED PROPERTY" means the Company's interest in each Golf Course,
including land, buildings and improvements, related easements and rights, and
fixtures.
 
    "LEGENDS LESSEES" means the four Lessees which are affiliates of The Legends
Group and which lease the seven Golf Courses contributed by The Legends Group.
 
   
    "LEGENDS GROUP" means Legends Group Ltd., headquartered in Myrtle Beach,
South Carolina and its affiliates and predecessors which are in the business of
owning and operating golf courses.
    
 
    "LEGENDS RESORT COURSES" means the three Legends Group Golf Courses in
Myrtle Beach--Heathland, Moorland and Parkland--which share a common clubhouse,
driving range, golf carts, and other facilities.
 
    "LESSEE PERFORMANCE OPTION" means the one-time right of each lessee or its
affiliate to elect to receive additional OP Units or Common Stock in exchange
for an increase in Base Rent as described in "The Company--Internal Growth."
 
    "LIMITED PARTNERS" means the limited partners of the Operating Partnership,
initially GTA LP, the Prior Owners and certain officers of the Company.
 
    "LINE OF CREDIT" means the $100 million line of credit from NationsBank,
N.A. and three other lenders.
 
   
    "LOST OAKS" means the Lost Oaks Golf Course, formerly known as Tarpon Woods
Golf & Country Club.
    
 
   
    "MARKET PRICE" means the average of the Closing Price for the five
consecutive Trading Days ending on such date.
    
 
   
    "MCGL" means the Maryland General Corporation Law
    
 
   
    "MORTGAGE PAYMENT" means the Participating Interest together with the Base
Interest.
    
 
   
    "NAREIT" means National Association of Real Estate Investment Trusts, Inc.
    
 
    "NEW INCENTIVE PLAN" means the Company's 1997 Stock-Based Incentive Plan.
 
    "NGF" means the National Golf Foundation, an industry trade association.
 
    "NON-U.S. STOCKHOLDERS" means nonresident alien individuals, foreign
corporations, foreign partnerships and other foreign stockholders.
 
    "OFFERING" means the offering of shares of Common Stock of the Company,
pursuant to this Prospectus.
 
   
    "OFFERING PRICE" means, for purposes of calculations included in this
Prospectus, an assumed price of $27.00 per share.
    
 
   
    "OID" means original issue discount.
    
 
   
    "OLDE ATLANTA" means Olde Atlanta Golf Course.
    
 
                                      122
<PAGE>
    "OP UNITS" means units of limited partnership interest in the Operating
Partnership held by the Limited Partners other than GTA LP.
 
    "OPERATING PARTNERSHIP" means Golf Trust of America, L.P., a Delaware
limited partnership in which GTA GP, a wholly-owned subsidiary of Golf Trust of
America, Inc., is the sole general partner.
 
    "OPTION AGREEMENT" means the Option to Purchase and Right of First Refusal
Agreement between the Company and The Legends Group, pursuant to which the
Company will have an option and right of first refusal to purchase any golf
courses currently owned or subsequently acquired or developed in the future by
The Legends Group or its affiliates.
 
   
    "OPTION SHARES" means the Innisbrook Resort Owner's option to purchase up to
150,000 shares of Common Stock at a price of $26.00 per share.
    
 
    "ORIGINAL INCENTIVE PLAN" means the Company's 1997 Stock Incentive Plan.
 
    "OWNERSHIP LIMIT" means the direct or constructive ownership by any
stockholder or group of affiliated stockholders of more than 9.8% of the
outstanding Common Stock.
 
    "OWNERSHIP LIMIT PROVISION" means the provision of the Charter that
prohibits the direct or constructive ownership by any stockholder or group of
affiliated stockholders of more than 9.8% of the outstanding Common Stock.
 
   
    "PARTICIPATING INTEREST" means a participating interest feature of the
Participating Mortgage loan based upon the growth in Gross Golf Revenues and
other revenues at the Innisbrook Resort over a 1996 base year.
    
 
    "PARTICIPATING LEASES" means the leases between the Operating Partnership,
as lessor, and the Lessees, as lessees.
 
   
    "PARTICIPATING MORTGAGE" means a $78.975 million participating mortgage made
to Golf Host Resorts, Inc.
    
 
   
    "PARTICIPATING MORTGAGE COVERAGE RATIO" means the ratio of the borrower's
net operating income to the Mortgage Payment.
    
 
    "PARTICIPATING RENT" means the additional rent due annually to the Company
under the Participating Leases, in addition to Base Rent, in the amount of
33.33% of any increase in Gross Golf Revenue over Gross Golf Revenue in 1996, as
adjusted.
 
    "PARTNERSHIP AGREEMENT" means the agreement of limited partnership of the
Operating Partnership.
 
    "PARTNERSHIP PROVISIONS" means the provisions of the Tax Code relating to
partnerships.
 
   
    "PENDING ACQUISITION" means the Golf Course (Club of the Country) that the
Company is under contract to acquire.
    
 
   
    "PERFORMANCE ADVANCE" means the Innisbrook Resort Owner's one-time right to
require the Company to advance an additional amount under the Participating
Mortgage.
    
 
   
    "PERFORMANCE OPTION" means an incentive-based performance structure.
    
 
   
    "PLANS" means the Company's three stock based incentive plans.
    
 
    "PREFERRED STOCK" means preferred stock, par value $.01 per share, of the
Company.
 
    "PRIOR OWNERS" means the owners of the Golf Courses prior to the Formation
Transactions who will contribute their interests in the Golf Courses to the
Company and who will be Limited Partners of the Operating Partnership.
 
   
    "PROHIBITED OWNER" means the record holder of the Common or Preferred Stock
that are designated Shares-In-Trust.
    
 
   
    "PTP REGULATIONS" means regulations governing the classification of
partnerships under Section 7704 of the Tax Code.
    
 
   
    "RAINTREE" means Raintree Country Club.
    
 
                                      123
<PAGE>
    "REDEMPTION RIGHTS" means those rights granted to the Limited Partners
(other than GTA LP), pursuant to the Partnership Agreement, enabling them to
cause the Operating Partnership to redeem each OP Unit for cash or, at the
option of the Company, shares of Common Stock on a one-for-one basis, subject to
the Ownership Limit.
 
    "REIT" means real estate investment trust as defined in Section 856 of the
Tax Code.
 
    "RELATED PARTY TENANT" under the Tax Code means with respect to the Company
a tenant of which the Company, or an owner of 10% or more of the Company,
directly or constructively owns a 10% or greater ownership interest.
 
    "RESORT COURSES" means Daily Fee courses that attract a significant
percentage of players from outside the immediate area in which the course is
located, generating significant revenue through golf packages.
 
    "RULE 144" means Rule 144 promulgated under the Securities Act.
 
   
    "SARS" means stock appreciation rights.
    
 
    "SECURITIES ACT" means the Securities Act of 1933, as amended.
 
    "SERVICE" means the Internal Revenue Service.
 
    "SHARES-IN-TRUST" means the separate class of stock into which shares of
Common Stock directly or constructively owned by an individual in excess of the
Ownership Limit will be automatically exchanged.
 
   
    "STARWOOD" means Starwood Capital Group, LLC and its affiliates.
    
 
    "STOCK INCENTIVE PLANS" means the Original Incentive Plan and the New
Incentive Plan.
 
   
    "SUBSEQUENT ACQUISITIONS" means the Golf Courses acquired subsequent to the
IPO.
    
 
   
    "TAX CODE" means Internal Revenue Code of 1986, as amended.
    
 
   
    "TIBURON" means Tiburon Golf Club.
    
 
   
    "TRADING DAY" generally means a day on which the principal national
securities exchanges on which the Company stock is traded are open.
    
 
   
    "TRANSFER TRIGGERING EVENT" means any event that directly or indirectly
results in the transfer of 5% of the equity interest in the Innisbrook Resort
Owner to a third party during the term of the Participating Mortgage, whether
voluntary or involuntary.
    
 
    "TREASURY REGULATIONS" means the income tax regulations that have been
promulgated under the Tax Code.
 
   
    "TROON GOLF" means Troon Management Company LLC.
    
 
    "UBTI" means "unrelated business taxable income" as defined in Section
512(a) of the Tax Code.
 
   
    "UBTI PERCENTAGE" generally means the percentage of dividends received from
the Company as UBTI if a pension fund owns more than 10% of the Company's stock.
    
 
   
    "VOTING STOCK" means stock which entitles its owner to vote generally in the
election of directors.
    
 
   
    "WESTIN" means Westin Resorts & Hotels Company.
    
 
   
    "WESTIN GUARANTY" means Westin's agreement to pay up to $2.5 million per
year to the Innisbrook Resort Owner to supplement results of operations with
respect to the operations of the Innisbrook Resort for a period of up to five
years.
    
 
   
    "WOODLANDS" means the Woodlands Golf Course.
    
 
                                      124
<PAGE>
                         INDEX TO FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
 
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                                              PAGE
                                                                                                            ---------
<S>                                                                                                         <C>
GOLF TRUST OF AMERICA, INC.
 
  Unaudited Pro Forma Condensed Consolidated Statements of Operations for the Year Ended December 31,
    1996..................................................................................................        F-5
 
  Unaudited Pro Forma Condensed Consolidated Statements of Operations for the Six Months Ended June 30,
    1997..................................................................................................        F-6
 
  Notes to Unaudited Pro Forma Condensed Consolidated Statements of Operations............................        F-7
 
  Unaudited Pro Forma Condensed Consolidated Balance Sheet as of June 30, 1997............................        F-8
 
  Notes to Unaudited Pro Forma Condensed Consolidated Balance Sheet.......................................        F-9
 
  Report of Independent Public Accountants -- BDO Seidman, LLP............................................       F-10
 
  Consolidated Balance Sheet as of December 31, 1996 and June 30, 1997....................................       F-11
 
  Consolidated Statement of Income -- Period from February 12 to June 30, 1997............................       F-12
 
  Consolidated Statement of Cash Flows -- Period from February 12 to June 30, 1997........................       F-13
 
  Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements..............................................................       F-14
 
GOLF COURSES AND LEGENDS GROUP
 
  Legends Golf Pro Forma Condensed Combined Statements of Operations -- Year Ended December 31, 1996 and
    Six Months Ended June 30, 1997........................................................................       F-23
 
  Golf Legends Pro Forma Condensed Combined Statements of Operations -- Year Ended December 31, 1996 and
    Six Months Ended June 30, 1997........................................................................       F-24
 
  Heritage Golf Club Pro Forma Condensed Combined Statements of Operations -- Year Ended December 31, 1996
    and Six Months Ended June 30, 1997....................................................................       F-25
 
  Seaside Resorts Pro Forma Condensed Combined Statements of Operations -- Year Ended December 31, 1996
    and Six Months Ended June 30, 1997....................................................................       F-26
 
  Legends of Virginia Pro Forma Condensed Combined Statements of Operations -- Year Ended December 31,
    1996 and Six Months Ended June 30, 1997...............................................................       F-27
 
  Notes to Pro Forma Condensed Financial Statements.......................................................       F-28
 
LEGENDS GOLF, LTD. COMBINED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
 
  Report of Independent Public Accountants -- BDO Seidman, LLP............................................       F-30
 
  Combined Balance Sheets -- December 31, 1995 and 1996 and June 30, 1997.................................       F-31
 
  Combined Statements of Income -- Years Ended December 31, 1994, 1995, and 1996 and Six Months Ended June
    30, 1996 and 1997.....................................................................................       F-32
 
  Combined Statements of Owners' Equity -- Years Ended December 31, 1994, 1995, and 1996 and Six Months
    Ended June 30, 1997...................................................................................       F-33
 
  Combined Statements of Cash Flows -- Years Ended December 31, 1994, 1995, and 1996 and Six Months Ended
    June 30, 1996 and 1997................................................................................       F-34
 
  Notes to Combined Financial Statements..................................................................       F-35
</TABLE>
    
 
                                      F-1
<PAGE>
                   INDEX TO FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (CONTINUED)
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                                              PAGE
                                                                                                            ---------
<S>                                                                                                         <C>
GOLF LEGENDS, LTD.
 
  Report of Independent Public Accountants -- BDO Seidman, LLP............................................       F-43
 
  Combined Balance Sheets -- December 31, 1995 and 1996 and June 30, 1997.................................       F-44
 
  Combined Statements of Income and Retained Earnings -- Years Ended December 31, 1994, 1995, and 1996 and
    Six Months Ended June 30, 1996 and 1997...............................................................       F-45
 
  Combined Statements of Cash Flows -- Years Ended December 31, 1994, 1995, and 1996 and Six Months Ended
    June 30, 1996 and 1997................................................................................       F-46
 
  Summary of Significant Accounting Policies..............................................................       F-47
 
  Notes to Combined Financial Statements..................................................................       F-49
 
HERITAGE GOLF CLUB, LTD.
 
  Report of Independent Public Accountants -- BDO Seidman, LLP............................................       F-55
 
  Balance Sheets -- December 31, 1995 and 1996 and June 30, 1997..........................................       F-56
 
  Statements of Income and Retained Earnings -- Years Ended December 31, 1994, 1995, and 1996 and Six
    Months Ended June 30, 1996 and 1997...................................................................       F-57
 
  Statements of Cash Flows -- Years Ended December 31, 1994, 1995, and 1996 and Six Months Ended June 30,
    1996 and 1997.........................................................................................       F-58
 
  Summary of Significant Accounting Policies..............................................................       F-59
 
  Notes to Financial Statements...........................................................................       F-61
 
SEASIDE RESORTS, LTD.
 
  Report of Independent Public Accountants -- BDO Seidman, LLP............................................       F-66
 
  Balance Sheets -- December 31, 1995 and 1996 and June 30, 1997..........................................       F-67
 
  Statements of Income and Retained Earnings -- Years Ended December 31, 1994, 1995, and 1996 and Six
    Months Ended June 30, 1996 and 1997...................................................................       F-68
 
  Statements of Cash Flows -- Years Ended December 31, 1994, 1995, and 1996 and Six Months Ended June 30,
    1996 and 1997.........................................................................................       F-69
 
  Summary of Significant Accounting Policies..............................................................       F-70
 
  Notes to Financial Statements...........................................................................       F-72
 
LEGENDS OF VIRGINIA, LC
 
  Report of Independent Public Accountants -- BDO Seidman, LLP............................................       F-77
 
  Balance Sheets -- December 31, 1995 and 1996 and June 30, 1997..........................................       F-78
 
  Statements of Operations and Members' Accumulated Deficit -- Years Ended December 31, 1994, 1995, and
    1996 and Six Months Ended June 30, 1996 and 1997......................................................       F-79
 
  Statements of Cash Flows -- Years Ended December 31, 1994, 1995, and 1996 and Six Months Ended June 30,
    1996 and 1997.........................................................................................       F-80
 
  Summary of Significant Accounting Policies..............................................................       F-81
</TABLE>
 
                                      F-2
<PAGE>
                   INDEX TO FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (CONTINUED)
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                                              PAGE
                                                                                                            ---------
<S>                                                                                                         <C>
  Notes to Financial Statements...........................................................................       F-83
 
NORTHGATE COUNTRY CLUB
 
  Report of Independent Public Accountants -- BDO Seidman, LLP............................................       F-88
 
  Consolidated Balance Sheets -- December 20, 1994, 1995 and 1996 and February 12, 1997...................       F-89
 
  Consolidated Statements of Operations and Partners' Equity -- Years Ended December 20, 1994, 1995, and
    1996 and Six Months Ended June 30, 1996 and Period from December 21, 1996 through February 12, 1997...       F-90
 
  Statements of Cash Flows -- Years Ended December 20, 1994, 1995, and 1996 and Six Months Ended June 30,
    1996 and Period from December 21, 1996 through February 12, 1997......................................       F-91
 
  Notes to Combined Financial Statements..................................................................       F-92
 
BRIGHT'S CREEK DEVELOPMENT, LLC
 
  Report of Independent Public Accountants -- Coopers & Lybrand L.L.P.....................................       F-96
 
  Balance Sheets -- December 31, 1995 and 1996 and February 12, 1997......................................       F-97
 
  Statements of Operations -- Period from Inception (May 17, 1994) through December 31, 1994 and Years
    Ended December 31, 1995 and 1996 and Six Months Ended June 30, 1996 and the Period from January 1 1997
    to February 11, 1997..................................................................................       F-98
 
  Statements of Members' Deficit -- Period May 17, 1994 through February 11, 1997.........................       F-99
 
  Statements of Cash Flows -- Period from Inception (May 17, 1994) through December 31, 1994 and Years
    Ended December 31, 1995 and 1996 and Six Months Ended June 30, 1996 and the Period from January 1 1997
    to February 11, 1997..................................................................................      F-100
 
  Notes to Financial Statements...........................................................................      F-101
 
OLDE ATLANTA GOLF CLUB LIMITED PARTNERSHIP
 
  Report of Independent Public Accountants -- Crowe, Chizek and Company LLP...............................      F-104
 
  Balance Sheets -- December 31, 1995 and 1996 and February 12, 1997 (Unaudited)..........................      F-105
 
  Statements of Income (Loss) -- Years Ended December 31, 1994, 1995, and 1996 and Six Months Ended June
    30, 1996 (Unaudited) and the Period from January 1 1997 to February 12, 1997 (Unaudited)..............      F-106
 
  Statements of Changes in Partners' Capital -- Years ended December 31, 1994, 1995 and 1996 and the
    Period from January 1, 1997 to February 12, 1997 (Unaudited)..........................................      F-107
 
  Statements of Cash Flows -- Years Ended December 31, 1994, 1995, and 1996 and Six Months Ended June 30,
    1996 (Unaudited) and Period from January 1, 1997 to February 12, 1997 (Unaudited).....................      F-108
 
  Notes to Financial Statements...........................................................................      F-109
 
EAGLE WATCH GOLF CLUB LIMITED PARTNERSHIP
 
  Report of Independent Public Accountants -- Crowe, Chizek and Company LLP...............................      F-112
 
  Balance Sheets -- December 31, 1995 and 1996 and June 30, 1997 (Unaudited)..............................      F-113
</TABLE>
 
                                      F-3
<PAGE>
                   INDEX TO FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (CONTINUED)
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                                              PAGE
                                                                                                            ---------
<S>                                                                                                         <C>
  Statements of Operations -- Years Ended December 31, 1994, 1995, and 1996 and Six Months Ended June 30,
    1996 (Unaudited) and 1997 (Unaudited).................................................................      F-114
 
  Statements of Changes in Partners' Capital -- Years Ended December 31, 1994, 1995 and 1996 and the
    Period from January 1, 1997 to June 30, 1997 (Unaudited)..............................................      F-115
 
  Statements of Cash Flows -- Years Ended December 31, 1994, 1995, and 1996 and Six Months Ended June 30,
    1996 (Unaudited) and 1997 (Unaudited).................................................................      F-116
 
  Notes to Financial Statements...........................................................................      F-117
 
GOLF HOSTS RESORTS, INC.
 
  Report of Independent Public Accountants -- Arthur Andersen, LLP........................................      F-120
 
  Balance Sheets -- December 31, 1995 and 1996 and June 30, 1997..........................................      F-121
 
  Statements of Income -- Years Ended December 31, 1994, 1995, and 1996...................................      F-122
 
  Statements of Income -- Six Months Ended June 30, 1996 and 174 Day Period Ended June 23, 1997 and 7-Day
    Period Ended June 30, 1997............................................................................      F-123
 
  Statements of Shareholders' Investment -- Years ended December 31, 1995 and 1996 and Six Months Ended
    June 30, 1997.........................................................................................      F-124
 
  Statements of Cash Flows -- Years Ended December 31, 1994, 1995, and 1996...............................      F-125
 
  Statements of Cash Flows -- Six Months Ended June 30, 1996 and 174 Day Period Ended June 23, 1997 and
    7-Day Period Ended June 30, 1997......................................................................      F-126
 
  Notes to Financial Statements...........................................................................      F-127
 
The following financial statements supplementary dates of the Company required to be included in Item 14(a)(2) is
 listed below:
 
Schedule III--Real Estate and Accumulated Depreciation....................................................
 
Schedule IV--Mortgage Loans on Real Estate................................................................
 
All other schedules are omitted because they are not applicable or not required.
</TABLE>
 
                                      F-4
<PAGE>
                          GOLF TRUST OF AMERICA, INC.
 
           PRO FORMA CONDENSED CONSOLIDATED STATEMENTS OF OPERATIONS
                                  (UNAUDITED)
 
                     (IN THOUSANDS, EXCEPT PER SHARE DATA)
 
   
    The Company's unaudited Pro Forma Condensed Consolidated Statements of
Operations for the years ended December 31, 1996, and the six months ended June
30, 1997, are presented as if the completion of the Formation Transactions,
Subsequent Acquisitions, Offering and the Pending Acquisition had occurred as of
January 1, 1996, and carried forward through each period presented. The Company
was formed in November 1996 and has no operating history prior to the Formation
Transactions on February 12, 1997. In management's opinion, all adjustments
necessary to reflect the effects of the Formation Transactions, Subsequent
Acquisitions, Offering and the Pending Acquisition have been made.
    
 
   
    The following unaudited Pro Forma Condensed Consolidated Statements of
Operations are not necessarily indicative of what actual results of operations
of the Company would have been assuming such Formation Transactions, Subsequent
Acquisitions, Offering and the Pending Acquisition had been completed as of the
beginning of the periods presented, nor do they purport to represent the results
of operations for future periods.
    
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                         ACQUISITIONS          SUBSEQUENT ACQUISITIONS
                                                                            THROUGH     -------------------------------------
                                                           HISTORICAL    JUNE 30, 1997    TIBURON     RAINTREE    EAGLE WATCH
                                                          -------------  -------------  -----------  -----------  -----------
<S>                                                       <C>            <C>            <C>          <C>          <C>
FOR THE YEAR ENDED DECEMBER 31, 1996
  Leases................................................    $  --          $  13,141     $     682    $     520    $     703
  Mortgage..............................................       --              8,067        --           --           --
                                                                  ---    -------------         ---          ---          ---
  Participating revenue (A).............................       --             21,208           682          520          703
                                                                  ---    -------------         ---          ---          ---
  Depreciation and amortization (B).....................       --              3,671           422          437          397
  General and administrative (C)........................       --              2,097        --           --           --
  Interest expense (D)..................................       --                368        --           --           --
                                                                  ---    -------------         ---          ---          ---
  Total expenses........................................       --              6,136           422          437          397
                                                                  ---    -------------         ---          ---          ---
  Income before minority interest.......................       --             15,072     $     260    $      83    $     306
                                                                                               ---          ---          ---
                                                                                               ---          ---          ---
  Minority interest (E).................................       --              7,783
                                                                  ---    -------------
  Net income applicable to common shareholders..........    $  --          $   7,289
                                                                  ---    -------------
                                                                  ---    -------------
  Net income per share of common stock..................
  Weighted average shares of common stock outstanding...
 
<CAPTION>
                                                                                    PENDING
                                                                                  ACQUISITION
                                                                                ---------------
                                                                                    CLUB OF
                                                          LOST OAKS  SUBTOTAL     THE COUNTRY     PRO FORMA
                                                          ---------  ---------  ---------------  -----------
<S>                                                       <C>        <C>        <C>              <C>
FOR THE YEAR ENDED DECEMBER 31, 1996
  Leases................................................  $     573  $  15,619     $     330      $  15,949
  Mortgage..............................................     --          8,067        --              8,067
                                                                ---  ---------           ---     -----------
  Participating revenue (A).............................        573     23,686           330         24,016
                                                                ---  ---------           ---     -----------
  Depreciation and amortization (B).....................        263      5,190           127          5,317
  General and administrative (C)........................     --          2,097        --              2,097
  Interest expense (D)..................................     --            368        --                368
                                                                ---  ---------           ---     -----------
  Total expenses........................................        263      7,655           127          7,782
                                                                ---  ---------           ---     -----------
  Income before minority interest.......................  $     310     16,031     $     203         16,234
                                                                ---  ---------           ---
                                                                ---  ---------           ---
  Minority interest (E).................................                 6,011                        6,104
                                                                     ---------                   -----------
  Net income applicable to common shareholders..........             $  10,020                    $  10,130
                                                                     ---------                   -----------
                                                                     ---------                   -----------
  Net income per share of common stock..................                                          $    1.42
                                                                                                 -----------
                                                                                                 -----------
  Weighted average shares of common stock outstanding...                                              7,161
                                                                                                 -----------
                                                                                                 -----------
</TABLE>
    
 
 See accompanying notes to unaudited pro forma condensed consolidated financial
                                  statements.
 
                                      F-5
<PAGE>
                          GOLF TRUST OF AMERICA, INC.
 
   
         PRO FORMA CONDENSED CONSOLIDATED STATEMENTS OF OPERATIONS (A)
                                  (UNAUDITED)
    
 
                     (IN THOUSANDS, EXCEPT PER SHARE DATA)
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                         ACQUISITIONS          SUBSEQUENT ACQUISITIONS
                                                                            THROUGH     -------------------------------------
                                                           HISTORICAL    JUNE 30, 1997    TIBURON     RAINTREE    EAGLE WATCH
                                                          -------------  -------------  -----------  -----------  -----------
<S>                                                       <C>            <C>            <C>          <C>          <C>
FOR THE SIX MONTHS ENDED JUNE 30, 1997
  Leases................................................    $  --          $   7,603     $     341    $     260    $     351
  Mortgage..............................................       --              4,034        --           --           --
                                                                  ---    -------------         ---          ---          ---
  Participating revenue (B).............................       --             11,637           341          260          351
                                                                  ---    -------------         ---          ---          ---
  Depreciation and amortization (C).....................       --              2,126           211          219          198
  General and administrative (D)........................       --              1,300        --           --           --
  Interest expense (E)..................................       --                184        --           --           --
                                                                  ---    -------------         ---          ---          ---
  Total expenses........................................       --              3,610           211          219          198
                                                                  ---    -------------         ---          ---          ---
  Income before minority interest.......................       --              8,027     $     130    $      41    $     153
                                                                                               ---          ---          ---
                                                                                               ---          ---          ---
  Minority interest (F).................................       --              3,852
                                                                  ---    -------------
  Net income applicable to common shareholders..........    $  --          $   4,175
                                                                  ---    -------------
                                                                  ---    -------------
  Net income per share of common stock..................
  Weighted average shares of common stock outstanding...
 
<CAPTION>
                                                                                    PENDING
                                                                                  ACQUISITION
                                                                                ---------------
                                                                                    CLUB OF
                                                          LOST OAKS  SUBTOTAL     THE COUNTRY     PRO FORMA
                                                          ---------  ---------  ---------------  -----------
<S>                                                       <C>        <C>        <C>              <C>
FOR THE SIX MONTHS ENDED JUNE 30, 1997
  Leases................................................  $     313  $   8,868     $     165      $   9,033
  Mortgage..............................................     --          4,034        --              4,034
                                                                ---  ---------           ---     -----------
  Participating revenue (B).............................        313     12,902           165         13,067
                                                                ---  ---------           ---     -----------
  Depreciation and amortization (C).....................        132      2,886            64          2,950
  General and administrative (D)........................     --          1,300        --              1,300
  Interest expense (E)..................................     --            184        --                184
                                                                ---  ---------           ---     -----------
  Total expenses........................................        132      4,370            64          4,434
                                                                ---  ---------           ---     -----------
  Income before minority interest.......................  $     181      8,532     $     101          8,633
                                                                ---                      ---
                                                                ---                      ---
  Minority interest (F).................................                 3,345                        3,384
                                                                     ---------                   -----------
  Net income applicable to common shareholders..........             $   5,187                    $   5,249
                                                                     ---------                   -----------
                                                                     ---------                   -----------
  Net income per share of common stock..................                                          $    0.73
                                                                                                 -----------
                                                                                                 -----------
  Weighted average shares of common stock outstanding...                                              7,161
                                                                                                 -----------
                                                                                                 -----------
</TABLE>
    
 
 See accompanying notes to unaudited pro forma condensed consolidated financial
                                  statements.
 
                                      F-6
<PAGE>
                          GOLF TRUST OF AMERICA, INC.
 
       NOTES TO PRO FORMA CONDENSED CONSOLIDATED STATEMENTS OF OPERATIONS
                                  (UNAUDITED)
 
   
(A) The Company, as sole general partner of the Operating Partnership, will
    have, subject to certain protective rights of the Limited Partners, full,
    exclusive and complete responsibility and discretion in the management and
    unilateral control of the Operating Partnership. Such responsibilities
    permit the Company to enter into certain major transactions including
    acquisitions, dispositions, refinancings and selection of golf course
    operators and to cause changes in the Operating Partnership's line of
    business and distribution policies. Further, the Company may not be replaced
    as general partner by the Limited Partners, except in certain limited
    circumstances. Accordingly, for accounting purposes, the Company is
    considered to control the Operating Partnership and the accompanying
    unaudited Pro Forma Condensed Consolidated Statement of Operations
    consolidates the accounts of the Company and the Operating Partnership.
    
 
   
(B) Represents payments of Base Rent from the Lessees to the Company calculated
    on a pro forma basis as if the beginning of the period presented was the
    beginning of a lease year, except for Legends of Virginia, the Initial
    Lessee of Stonehouse Golf Club and Royal New Kent, which courses opened in
    June 1996 and August 1996, respectively. Pro forma Participating Lease
    revenue payable by Legends of Virginia reflects only the periods during
    which such Golf Courses were actually operating. If Stonehouse and Royal New
    Kent had been operating during the entire year presented, Participating
    Lease revenue would have been $1,847 higher for the year ended December 31,
    1996, for a total of $17,856.
    
 
   
    The Company has abated the Capital Replacement Fund portion of the initial
    year rent for Lost Oaks. If this portion of the rent had not been abated,
    Participating Lease revenue would have been $52 higher.
    
 
   
(C) Represents depreciation on buildings, improvements, and furniture and
    equipment and amortization. Depreciation is computed using the straight-line
    method and is based upon the estimated useful lives of 30 years for
    buildings, 15 years for improvements and 3 to 10 years for furniture and
    equipment. If Stonehouse and Royal New Kent had been operating during the
    entire period presented, depreciation expense would have been $580 higher
    for the year ended December 31, 1996, for a total of $5,897.
    
 
   
(D) Represents legal, audit, office costs, salaries and other general and
    administrative expenses to be paid by the Company as follows:
    
 
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                         SIX
                                                                                       MONTHS
                                                                       YEAR ENDED       ENDED
                                                                      DECEMBER 31,    JUNE 30,
                                                                          1996          1997
                                                                      -------------  -----------
<S>                                                                   <C>            <C>
Operations..........................................................    $     895     $     614
Acquisitions........................................................          273           192
Accounting..........................................................          458           346
Shareholder services................................................          387           133
Other...............................................................           84            15
                                                                      -------------  -----------
                                                                        $   2,097     $   1,300
                                                                      -------------  -----------
                                                                      -------------  -----------
</TABLE>
    
 
    Salaries and benefits for executive officers are based upon agreements with
    the respective officers. Other amounts are based upon management's estimates
    of expenses to be incurred given the Company's estimated level of operations
    and related administrative requirements.
 
   
(E) Reflects interest expense at 8.5% per annum to be paid on the initial
    borrowing of $4,325 and loan costs amortized as interest expense. Loan
    costs, aggregating $72, include estimated fees and legal costs of obtaining
    the Company's initial borrowing and are amortized over the expected two year
    term of the initial borrowing.
    
 
   
(F) Calculated as approximately 37.6% and 39.2% of the Operating Partnership's
    net income for the year ended December 31, 1996, and June 30, 1997,
    respectively based on the weighted average of OP Units outstanding.
    
 
                                      F-7
<PAGE>
                          GOLF TRUST OF AMERICA, INC.
 
                 PRO FORMA CONDENSED CONSOLIDATED BALANCE SHEET
                                  (UNAUDITED)
 
                                 (IN THOUSANDS)
 
   
    The unaudited Pro Forma Condensed Consolidated Balance Sheet is presented as
if the Subsequent Acquisitions, Pending Acquisition, and the application of the
net proceeds of the Offering had occurred on June 30, 1997. This unaudited Pro
Forma Condensed Consolidated Balance Sheet is not necessarily indicative of what
the Company's actual financial position would have been assuming formation such
transactions had been completed as of June 30, 1997, nor does it purport to
represent the future financial position of the Company.
    
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                 SUBSEQUENT ACQUISITIONS
                                                         HISTORICAL   ----------------------------------------------
                                                          JUNE 30,                                EAGLE      LOST         (B)
                                                            1997        TIBURON     RAINTREE      WATCH      OAKS      OFFERING
                                                         -----------  -----------  -----------  ---------  ---------  -----------
 
<S>                                                      <C>          <C>          <C>          <C>        <C>        <C>
ASSETS
 
  Properties, net (A)..................................   $  45,805    $   4,256    $   2,550   $   4,483  $   3,608   $  --
  Land (A).............................................      15,919        1,744        2,000       1,917      2,267      --
  Mortgage notes receivable............................      61,680       --               --      --         --          --
  Cash (A).............................................       2,271       --               --                             19,025
  Accounts receivable..................................       1,451       --                       --         --          --
  Other assets.........................................       1,495       --           --          --         --          --
                                                         -----------  -----------  -----------  ---------  ---------  -----------
    Total assets.......................................   $ 128,621    $   6,000    $   4,550   $   6,400  $   5,875   $  19,025
                                                         -----------  -----------  -----------  ---------  ---------  -----------
                                                         -----------  -----------  -----------  ---------  ---------  -----------
 
LIABILITIES AND EQUITY
 
  Notes payable (A)....................................   $  43,900        5,400        1,147   $  (4,523) $  (5,875)  $ (56,520)
  Accounts payable and accrued expenses................         873       --           --          --         --          --
  Minority interest (A)................................      43,487       --            3,403       1,877     --          --
  Common stock (A).....................................          41            1       --          --         --              30
  Additional paid-in capital (A).......................      42,429          599       --          --         --          75,515
  Note receivable from stock sale......................      (3,298)      --           --          --         --          --
  Retained earnings....................................       1,189       --           --          --         --          --
                                                         -----------  -----------  -----------  ---------  ---------  -----------
    Total liabilities and equity.......................   $ 128,621    $   6,000    $   4,550   $   6,400  $   5,875   $  19,025
                                                         -----------  -----------  -----------  ---------  ---------  -----------
                                                         -----------  -----------  -----------  ---------  ---------  -----------
 
<CAPTION>
                                                                        PENDING
                                                                      ACQUISITION
                                                          PRO FORMA   -----------
                                                            AFTER     CLUB OF THE      (B)
                                                          OFFERING      COUNTRY    CONSOLIDATED
                                                         -----------  -----------  ------------
<S>                                                      <C>          <C>          <C>
ASSETS
  Properties, net (A)..................................   $  60,702    $     870    $   61,572
  Land (A).............................................      23,847        2,180        26,027
  Mortgage notes receivable............................      61,680       --            61,680
  Cash (A).............................................      21,296       (2,550)       18,746
  Accounts receivable..................................       1,451       --             1,451
  Other assets.........................................       1,495       --             1,495
                                                         -----------  -----------  ------------
    Total assets.......................................   $ 170,471    $     500    $  170,971
                                                         -----------  -----------  ------------
                                                         -----------  -----------  ------------
LIABILITIES AND EQUITY
  Notes payable (A)....................................   $   4,325    $  --        $    4,325
  Accounts payable and accrued expenses................         873       --               873
  Minority interest (A)................................      48,767          500        49,267
  Common stock (A).....................................          72       --                72
  Additional paid-in capital (A).......................     118,543       --           118,543
  Note receivable from stock sale......................      (3,298)      --            (3,298)
  Retained earnings....................................       1,189       --             1,189
                                                         -----------  -----------  ------------
    Total liabilities and equity.......................   $ 170,471    $     500    $  170,971
                                                         -----------  -----------  ------------
                                                         -----------  -----------  ------------
</TABLE>
    
 
 See accompanying notes to unaudited pro forma condensed consolidated financial
                                  statements.
 
                                      F-8
<PAGE>
                          GOLF TRUST OF AMERICA, INC.
 
                 PRO FORMA CONDENSED CONSOLIDATED BALANCE SHEET
 
                                  (UNAUDITED)
 
                                 (IN THOUSANDS)
 
   
(A) Reflects the acquisition of property and equipment from Tiburon, Raintree,
    Lost Oaks, Club of the Country, and Eagle Watch, which includes, but is not
    limited to, the Golf Courses and related land, buildings, improvements,
    fixed assets and equipment (except golf carts) as follows:
    
 
   
<TABLE>
<S>                                                                  <C>
Cash and assumption of debt........................................  $  19,495
Issuance of 231,635 OP Units and shares of Common Stock............      6,380
                                                                     ---------
Consideration paid for acquired Golf Courses and land..............  $  25,875
                                                                     ---------
                                                                     ---------
</TABLE>
    
 
    The increase in basis has been allocated to the assets of the Other Acquired
Golf Courses as summarized below. The allocation is preliminary and is based
upon management's best estimate of the fair value of the assets acquired.
 
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                              ACQUIRED
                                                                                     GOLF       GOLF
                                                                                     TRUST     COURSES   PRO FORMA
                                                                                   ---------  ---------  ---------
<S>                                                                                <C>        <C>        <C>
Land.............................................................................  $  15,919  $  10,108  $  26,027
Golf course improvements.........................................................     43,964      5,259     49,223
Buildings........................................................................      8,659      4,890     13,549
Furniture and equipment..........................................................      5,159      5,618     10,777
                                                                                   ---------  ---------  ---------
Total properties.................................................................     73,701     25,875     99,576
Accumulated depreciation.........................................................     11,977     --         11,977
                                                                                   ---------  ---------  ---------
Total property, net                                                                $  61,724  $  25,875  $  87,599
                                                                                   ---------  ---------  ---------
                                                                                   ---------  ---------  ---------
</TABLE>
    
 
(B) Reflects the following proposed transaction
 
   
<TABLE>
<S>                                                                 <C>
Gross proceeds from sale of 3,000,000 shares of Common Stock of
 underwriting discount assuming $27.00 per share price............  $  76,545
Expenses of the offering..........................................     (1,000)
Repayment of line-of-credit.......................................    (56,520)
                                                                    ---------
                                                                       19,025
Pending acquisition...............................................      3,050
                                                                    ---------
                                                                    $  15,975
                                                                    ---------
                                                                    ---------
</TABLE>
    
 
                                      F-9
<PAGE>
                  REPORT OF INDEPENDENT CERTIFIED ACCOUNTANTS
 
To the Board of Directors and
Shareholders of Golf Trust of America, Inc.
 
   
    We have audited the accompanying balance sheet of GOLF TRUST OF AMERICA,
INC. as of December 31, 1996. This financial statement is the responsibility of
the Company's management. Our responsibility is to express an opinion on this
financial statement based on our audit.
    
 
    We conducted our audit in accordance with generally accepted auditing
standards. Those standards require that we plan and perform the audit to obtain
reasonable assurance about whether the balance sheet is free of material
misstatement. An audit includes examining, on a test basis, evidence supporting
the amounts and disclosures in the balance sheet. An audit also includes
assessing the accounting principles used and significant estimates made by
management, as well as evaluating the overall balance sheet presentation. We
believe that our audit of the balance sheet provides a reasonable basis for our
opinion.
 
   
    In our opinion, the balance sheet referred to above presents fairly, in all
material respects, the financial position of GOLF TRUST OF AMERICA, INC. at
December 31, 1996, in conformity with generally accepted accounting principles.
    
 
                                                          BDO SEIDMAN, LLP
 
Charlotte, North Carolina
March 26, 1997
 
                                      F-10
<PAGE>
                          GOLF TRUST OF AMERICA, INC.
 
                          CONSOLIDATED BALANCE SHEETS
 
                                 (IN THOUSANDS)
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                                        JUNE 30,
                                                                                                          1997
                                                                                        DECEMBER 31,   -----------
                                                                                            1996
                                                                                        -------------  (UNAUDITED)
<S>                                                                                     <C>            <C>
ASSETS
 
Property and equipment:
  Land................................................................................    $  --         $  15,919
  Golf course improvements............................................................       --            43,964
  Buildings...........................................................................       --             8,659
  Furniture, fixtures, and equipment..................................................       --             5,159
                                                                                        -------------  -----------
Total property and equipment..........................................................       --            73,701
  Less accumulated depreciation.......................................................       --            11,977
                                                                                        -------------  -----------
Property and equipment, net...........................................................       --            61,724
                                                                                        -------------  -----------
Mortgage notes receivable.............................................................       --            61,680
Cash and cash equivalents.............................................................       --             2,271
Rents and interest receivable.........................................................       --             1,451
Other.................................................................................       --             1,495
                                                                                        -------------  -----------
Total assets..........................................................................    $  --         $ 128,621
                                                                                        -------------  -----------
                                                                                        -------------  -----------
 
LIABILITIES AND STOCKHOLDERS' EQUITY:
 
Notes payable.........................................................................    $  --         $  43,900
Accounts payable and other liabilities................................................       --               873
                                                                                        -------------  -----------
Total liabilities.....................................................................       --            44,773
                                                                                        -------------  -----------
Minority interest.....................................................................       --            43,487
                                                                                        -------------  -----------
Commitments and contingencies
Stockholders' equity:
  Preferred stock, $.01 par value, 10,000,000 shares authorized, no shares issued.....       --            --
  Common stock, $.01 par value, 90,000,000 shares authorized, 4,069,326 shares issued
    and outstanding...................................................................       --                41
Additional paid-in capital............................................................       --            42,429
  Note receivable from stock sale.....................................................       --            (3,298)
  Retained earnings...................................................................       --             1,189
                                                                                        -------------  -----------
Stockholders' equity..................................................................       --            40,361
                                                                                        -------------  -----------
Total liabilities and stockholders' equity............................................    $  --         $ 128,621
                                                                                        -------------  -----------
                                                                                        -------------  -----------
</TABLE>
 
          See accompanying summary of significant accounting policies
                 and notes to consolidated financial statements
 
                                      F-11
<PAGE>
                          GOLF TRUST OF AMERICA, INC.
                        CONSOLIDATED STATEMENT OF INCOME
                                 (IN THOUSANDS)
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                                       PERIOD FROM
                                                                                                     FEBRUARY 12 TO
                                                                                                      JUNE 30, 1997
                                                                                                     ---------------
                                                                                                       (UNAUDITED)
<S>                                                                                                  <C>
REVENUES:
  Minimum rents....................................................................................     $   5,503
  Capital expenditure reserve......................................................................           247
  Percentage rents.................................................................................           109
  Mortgage interest................................................................................           181
                                                                                                           ------
Total revenues.....................................................................................         6,040
                                                                                                           ------
EXPENSES:
  Depreciation and amortization....................................................................         1,149
  General and administrative.......................................................................           910
                                                                                                           ------
Total expenses.....................................................................................         2,059
                                                                                                           ------
Operating income...................................................................................         3,981
                                                                                                           ------
OTHER INCOME (EXPENSE):
  Interest income..................................................................................           448
  Interest expense.................................................................................          (290)
                                                                                                           ------
Total other income (expense).......................................................................           158
                                                                                                           ------
Net income before minority interest................................................................         4,139
Income applicable to minority interest.............................................................         2,129
                                                                                                           ------
Net income.........................................................................................         2,010
                                                                                                           ------
Net income per common share........................................................................     $     .50
                                                                                                           ------
                                                                                                           ------
Weighted average number of common shares outstanding...............................................         4,007
                                                                                                           ------
                                                                                                           ------
Distribution declared per common share outstanding.................................................     $     .62
                                                                                                           ------
                                                                                                           ------
</TABLE>
 
          SEE ACCOMPANYING SUMMARY OF SIGNIFICANT ACCOUNTING POLICIES
                 AND NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
 
                                      F-12
<PAGE>
                          GOLF TRUST OF AMERICA, INC.
                      CONSOLIDATED STATEMENT OF CASH FLOWS
                                 (IN THOUSANDS)
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                                      PERIOD FROM
                                                                                                      FEBRUARY 12
                                                                                                          TO
                                                                                                     JUNE 30, 1997
                                                                                                     -------------
                                                                                                      (UNAUDITED)
<S>                                                                                                  <C>
CASH FLOWS FROM OPERATING ACTIVITIES:
  Net income.......................................................................................   $     2,010
  Adjustments to reconcile net income to net cash provided by operating activities:
    Depreciation and amortization..................................................................         1,149
    Income applicable to minority interest.........................................................         2,492
    Increase in rents and interest receivable......................................................        (1,451)
    Increase in other assets.......................................................................        (1,495)
    Increase in accounts payable and other liabilities.............................................           873
                                                                                                     -------------
Net cash used in operating activities..............................................................         3,578
                                                                                                     -------------
CASH FLOWS USED IN INVESTING ACTIVITIES:
  Golf course acquisitions.........................................................................       (54,554)
  Increase in mortgage notes receivable............................................................       (61,599)
  Capital additions................................................................................          (344)
                                                                                                     -------------
Net cash used in investing activities..............................................................      (116,497)
                                                                                                     -------------
CASH FLOWS FROM FINANCING ACTIVITIES:
  Proceeds from long-term debt.....................................................................        43,825
  Net proceeds from offering.......................................................................        73,055
  Dividends paid...................................................................................        (1,690)
                                                                                                     -------------
Net cash provided by financing activities..........................................................       115,190
                                                                                                     -------------
Net increase in cash...............................................................................         2,271
Cash and cash equivalents, beginning of period.....................................................       --
                                                                                                     -------------
Cash and cash equivalents, end of period...........................................................   $     2,271
                                                                                                     -------------
                                                                                                     -------------
</TABLE>
 
          SEE ACCOMPANYING SUMMARY OF SIGNIFICANT ACCOUNTING POLICIES
                 AND NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
 
                                      F-13
<PAGE>
                          GOLF TRUST OF AMERICA, INC.
                   NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
                  (INFORMATION FOR JUNE 30, 1997 IS UNAUDITED)
                                 (IN THOUSANDS)
 
1.  ORGANIZATION AND BASIS OF PRESENTATION
 
    Golf Trust of America, Inc. (the "Company") was incorporated in Maryland on
November 8, 1996. The Company is a self-administered real estate investment
trust ("REIT") formed to capitalize upon consolidation opportunities in the
ownership of golf courses in the United States. The principal business strategy
of the Company is to acquire high quality golf courses and to lease the golf
courses to qualified third party operators, including affiliates of the sellers.
Title to the acquired courses is held by Golf Trust of America, L.P., a Delaware
limited partnership (the "Operating Partnership"), in which the Company is the
sole general partner.
 
    Golf Trust of America, Inc., through its wholly owned subsidiaries GTA GP,
Inc. ("GTA GP") and GTA LP, Inc. ("GTA LP"), holds a 48.0% interest in the
Operating Partnership. GTA GP is the sole general partner of the Operating
Partnership and owns a 0.2% interest therein. GTA LP is a limited partner in the
Operating Partnership and owns a 47.8% interest therein.
 
    In February 1997, the Company raised net proceeds of approximately $73
million in its initial public offering ("the IPO"). In the IPO the Company sold
3,910,000 shares of common stock at $21.00 per share (including 510,000 shares
sold pursuant to the underwriters' over-allotment option, which was exercised in
full). The Company contributed the net proceeds of the IPO to the Operating
Partnership in exchange for 48.6% interest in the Operating Partnership.
Concurrently with the closing of the IPO, the Operating Partnership acquired ten
golf courses (the "Initial Courses") from their prior owners ( the "Prior
Owners").
 
    The Prior Owners were paid an aggregate of approximately $6.2 million in
cash and approximately $43.1 million in repayment of mortgage and other
indebtedness and were issued approximately 4.1 million OP units which represents
a 51% limited partnership interest in the Operating Partnership. Control of the
Operating Partnership remains in the Company as the sole general partner.
 
2.  SUMMARY OF SIGNIFICANT ACCOUNTING POLICIES
 
  PRINCIPLES OF CONSOLIDATION
 
    The accompanying condensed consolidated financial statements include the
accounts of the Company, its wholly owned subsidiaries, and the Operating
Partnership. All significant intercompany transactions and balances have been
eliminated in consolidation.
 
  REVENUE RECOGNITION
 
    The Company recognizes rental revenue on an accrual basis over the terms of
the leases. The Company recognizes interest income ratable over the term of the
loan.
 
  CASH AND CASH EQUIVALENTS
 
    The Company considers all highly liquid debt instruments with an original
maturity of three months or less to be cash equivalents.
 
  CONCENTRATION OF CREDIT RISK
 
    The Company has cash and cash equivalents in a financial institution which
is insured by the Federal Deposit Insurance Corporation (FDIC) up to $100,000
per institution. As June 30, 1997, the Company had amounts in excess of FDIC
limits. The Company limits its risk by placing its cash and cash equivalents in
a high
 
                                      F-14
<PAGE>
                          GOLF TRUST OF AMERICA, INC.
                   NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
                  (INFORMATION FOR JUNE 30, 1997 IS UNAUDITED)
                                 (IN THOUSANDS)
 
2.  SUMMARY OF SIGNIFICANT ACCOUNTING POLICIES (CONTINUED)
quality financial institution. Rents and interest receivable from the Company's
lessees and mortgagee are payable in arrears for the preceding month were
collected subsequent to the issuance of this report.
 
  PROPERTY AND EQUIPMENT
 
    Property and equipment is carried at the lower of cost or net realizable
value. Depreciation is computed on a straight-line basis over the estimated
useful lives of the assets as follows:
 
<TABLE>
<S>                                       <C>
Golf course improvements................   15 years
Buildings and improvements..............   30 years
Furniture and equipment.................  3-8 years
</TABLE>
 
    The leases presently provide that at the end or termination of the existing
leases, all improvements and fixtures placed on the rental property become
property of the Company. In addition, the leases provide for a capital
replacement reserve to be established by the Company for each property. The
Company will approve disbursements from this fund for capital improvements to
the properties.
 
  NEW ACCOUNTING PRONOUNCEMENTS
 
   
    In February 1997, the Financial Accounting Standards Board issued FAS No.
128, "Earnings per Share," which established new standards for computations of
earnings per share. Statement No. 128 will be effective for periods ending after
December 15, 1997 and will require presentation of: (1) "Basic Earnings per
Share," computed by dividing income available to common stockholders by the
weighted average number of common shares outstanding during the period and (2)
"Diluted Earnings per Share," which gives effect to all dilutive potential
common shares that were outstanding during the period, by increasing the
denominator to include the number of additional common shares that would have
been outstanding if the dilutive potential common shares had been issued. Had
FAS 128 been effective for the period from February 12, 1997 (period of
inception) through June 30, 1997, basic and diluted earnings per share would
have been as follows:
    
 
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
Basic earnings per share................   $     .51
<S>                                       <C>
Diluted earnings per share..............   $     .50
</TABLE>
    
 
    In June 1997, the Financial Accountant Standards Board issued Statement of
Financial Accounting Standards No. 130, REPORTING COMPREHENSIVE INCOME (SFAS
130), which establishes standards for reporting and display of comprehensive
income, its components and accumulated balances. Comprehensive income is defined
to include all changes in equity except those resulting from investments by
owners and distributions to owners. Among other disclosures, SFAS 130 requires
that all items that are required to be recognized under current accounting
standards as components of comprehensive income be reported in a financial
statement that is displayed with the same prominence as other financial
statements.
 
    SFAS 130 is effective for financial statements for periods beginning after
December 15, 1997, and requires comparative information for earlier years to be
restated. Because of the recent issuance of this standard, management has been
unable to fully evaluate the impact, if any, the standard may have on future
financial statement disclosures. Results of operations and financial position,
however, will be unaffected by implementations of this standard.
 
                                      F-15
<PAGE>
                          GOLF TRUST OF AMERICA, INC.
                   NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
                  (INFORMATION FOR JUNE 30, 1997 IS UNAUDITED)
                                 (IN THOUSANDS)
 
2.  SUMMARY OF SIGNIFICANT ACCOUNTING POLICIES (CONTINUED)
    In June 1997, the Financial Accounting Standards Board issued SFAS No. 131,
Disclosures about SEGMENTS OF AN ENTERPRISE AND RELATED INFORMATION, (SFAS 131)
which supersedes SFAS No. 14, FINANCIAL REPORTING FOR SEGMENTS OF A BUSINESS
ENTERPRISE. SFAS 131 establishes standards for the way that public companies
report information about operating segments in annual financial statements and
requires reporting of selected information about operating segments in interim
financial statements issued to the public. It also establishes standards for
disclosures regarding products and services, geographic areas and major
customers. SFAS 131 defines operating segments as components of a company about
which separate financial information is available that is evaluated regularly by
the chief operating decision maker in deciding how to allocate resources and in
assessing performance.
 
    SFAS 131 is effective for financial statements for periods beginning after
December 15, 1997, and requires comparative information for earlier years to be
restated. Because of the recent issuance of this standard, management has been
unable to fully evaluate the impact, if any, it may have on future financial
statement disclosures. Results of operations and financial position, however,
will be unaffected by implementation of this standard.
 
  USE OF ESTIMATES
 
    The preparation of financial statements in conformity with generally
accepted accounting principles requires management to make estimates and
assumptions that affect the reported amounts of assets and liabilities and
disclosure of contingent assets and liabilities at the date of the financial
statements and the reported amounts of revenues and expenses during the
reporting period. Actual results could differ from those estimates.
 
  UNAUDITED INTERIM FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
 
    The interim financial statements for the period from February 12 to June 30,
1997, are unaudited; however, in the opinion of the management, the interim
financial statements include all adjustments, consisting only of normal
recurring adjustments, necessary for a fair presentation of the results for the
interim period. The results of operations for such interim period are not
necessary indicative of the results to be obtained for the full year.
 
3.  ACQUISITION OF GOLF COURSES
 
    On February 12, 1997, concurrent with the initial public offering of the
Company's stock, the Company acquired the ten initial golf courses in exchange
for $4.1 million Operating Partnership units, assumptions of $48.3 million of
notes payable and affiliate debt and $6.2 million cash. The debt was repaid
concurrent with the acquisition. The seven golf courses acquired from The
Legends Group have been accounted for at historical cost as The Legends Group is
considered the accounting acquirer under APB No. 16. The other three courses
have
 
                                      F-16
<PAGE>
                          GOLF TRUST OF AMERICA, INC.
                   NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
                  (INFORMATION FOR JUNE 30, 1997 IS UNAUDITED)
                                 (IN THOUSANDS)
 
3.  ACQUISITION OF GOLF COURSES (CONTINUED)
been accounted for as a purchase. The following is a summary of the golf courses
and related property and equipment at the acquisition:
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                            OTHER
                                                                LEGENDS    COURSES     TOTAL
                                                               ---------  ---------  ---------
<S>                                                            <C>        <C>        <C>
Land.........................................................  $   4,532  $  11,387  $  15,919
Golf course improvements.....................................     35,063      8,901     43,964
Buildings and improvements...................................      4,254      4,405      8,659
Furniture and equipment......................................      3,299      1,516      4,815
                                                               ---------  ---------  ---------
Net property and equipment...................................     47,148     26,209     73,357
Less accumulated depreciation and amortization...............    (10,827)    --        (10,827)
                                                               ---------  ---------  ---------
Total property and equipment.................................  $  36,321  $  26,209  $  62,530
                                                               ---------  ---------  ---------
                                                               ---------  ---------  ---------
</TABLE>
 
4.  MORTGAGE NOTES RECEIVABLE
 
    On June 23, 1997, the Operating Partnership closed and funded an initial
$69.9 million participating loan to Golf Host Resorts, Inc., which is affiliated
with Starwood Capital Group LLC. The loan is secured by the Innisbrook Resort, a
63-hole destination golf and conference facility located near Tampa, Florida.
 
    The Operating Partnership funded the loan with net proceeds from the
Company's initial public offering which closed in February 1997 and with
borrowings under the credit facility from NationsBank, N.A. described in Note 6.
 
    The initial loan of $69.9 million will be followed by up to a $9 million
additional loan, a portion of which was funded at closing, which will be used
for a nine-hole expansion and other improvements to the Innisbrook Resort
facilities, currently underway. The loan term is 30 years, with an initial base
interest rate of 9.63% per annum, annual increases (of at least 5% but no more
than 7%) in the interest payment for up to the first five years, and a
participating interest feature throughout the term based upon the growth in
revenues, if any, over the base year.
 
    Golf Host Resorts, Inc. has been admitted to the Operating Partnership as a
limited partner. Golf Host Resorts, Inc. used $8,975,000 of the proceeds of the
loan to purchase 274,039 OP Units (i.e., units of limited partnership interest
in the Operating Partnership) together with 159,326 shares of common stock of
the Company and an option to purchase an additional 150,000 shares of common
stock of the Company at a price (subject to certain adjustments) of $26 per
share, exercisable before December 31, 1997 (subject to extension in certain
circumstances). The purchase of shares and OP Units by Golf Host Resorts, Inc.
gives it an approximate 3.92% equity interest in the Company and an approximate
3.23% limited partner's interest in the Operating Partnership. Such interests
represents an approximate 5.11% economic interest in the Company and the
Operating Partnership, considered as one entity. The Company retains an
aggregate approximate 47.99% limited and general partner's interest in the
Operating Partnership through its two wholly owned subsidiaries, GTA LP, Inc.
and GTA GP, Inc.
 
    The $5,675,000 used to purchase the OP Units has been recorded as an
adjustment to minority interest and the $3,298,000 used to purchase common stock
has been recorded as a reduction of stockholders' equity.
 
                                      F-17
<PAGE>
                          GOLF TRUST OF AMERICA, INC.
                   NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
                  (INFORMATION FOR JUNE 30, 1997 IS UNAUDITED)
                                 (IN THOUSANDS)
 
4.  MORTGAGE NOTES RECEIVABLE (CONTINUED)
    According to SFAS No. 91 "Accounting for Nonrefundable Fees and Costs
Associated with Originating or Acquiring Loans and Initial Direct Costs of
Leases," the present value of the future payments should be recognized over the
life of the loan. Accordingly, the Company recognizes revenue on a straight-line
basis. Income recognized is approximately $30,000 in excess of the cash received
for the three months ended June 30, 1997, and the period from February 12 to
June 30, 1997.
 
5.  LEASES
 
    The Company leases its Golf Courses to affiliates of the prior owners under
non-cancelable lease agreements over an initial period of ten years. From the
minimum lease payments, the Company is required to make available a reserve
(totaling $267,000 as of June 30, 1997) of 2-5% of the annual gross golf revenue
of each course for course capital expenditure reimbursement to the lessor.
Capital expenditures are approved in advance by the Company.
 
    Future minimum rents to be received by the Company under the Leases for the
next five years ending December 31 and in total thereafter are as follows:
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                            AMOUNT
                                          ----------
<S>                                       <C>
1997....................................  $   13,222
1998....................................      14,988
1999....................................      14,988
2000....................................      14,988
2001....................................      14,988
Thereafter..............................      74,940
                                          ----------
                                          $  148,114
                                          ----------
                                          ----------
</TABLE>
 
    The non-cancelable leases provide for the Company to receive, the greater of
the Base Rent Escalation or an amount equal to Participating Rent plus the Base
Rent Escalation payable under each non-cancelable lease. Participating rent will
be paid to the Company each year in the amount, if any, by which the sum of 33
and 1/3% of Gross Golf Revenue exceeds the cumulative Base Rent Escalation since
the commencement date of such Leases. The base rent will be increased each year
by the lesser of (i) 3% or (ii) 200% of the annual percentage increase in the
Consumer Price Index ("CPI"). Annual increases in lease payments are limited to
5% during the first five years of the initial lease term.
 
    Each Lessee has options to extend the term of its lease for up to six
consecutive five year periods.
 
6.  NOTE PAYABLE
 
   
    The Company has obtained a $100 million secured revolving credit facility
(the "Credit Facility") from a group of four commercial banks led by
NationsBank, N.A. Borrowings under the Credit Facility carry a floating interest
rate of LIBOR plus 2.0% (7.4% at September 30, 1997) with provisions for the
rate to be reduced upon the attainment of Senior Debt Rating. The Credit
Facility availability is limited to a borrowing base calculation for each
"stabilized" location (as defined in the Credit Facility). Additional financial
covenants include net worth, liquidity and cash flow covenants. Non-financial
covenants include restrictions on loans outstanding,
    
 
                                      F-18
<PAGE>
                          GOLF TRUST OF AMERICA, INC.
                   NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
                  (INFORMATION FOR JUNE 30, 1997 IS UNAUDITED)
                                 (IN THOUSANDS)
 
6.  NOTE PAYABLE (CONTINUED)
construction in progress, loans to officers and changes to Board of Directors.
At the present time, these covenants have been met.
 
    On September 24, 1997, the Company received a commitment letter from
NationsBank, NA and Bank of America NT & SA to amend and restate the Credit
Facility. The restated Credit Facility would increase the amount available to
$125 million on an unsecured basis and adjust the interest rate to LIBOR plus
1.75%. Up to 20% of the Credit Facility may be used for working capital needs.
 
7.  COMMON STOCK AND EMPLOYEE INCENTIVE PLANS
 
    In February, 1997, the Company adopted the 1997 Stock Incentive Plan (the
"1997 Plan") and the 1997 Non-Employee Directors' Plan (the "Directors' Plan").
The 1997 Plan authorized by the Compensation Committee of the Board of Directors
may grant stock awards relating to 500,000 shares of Common Stock. Under the
Directors' Plan, the Compensation Committee is authorized to grant stock awards
to purchase up to 100,000 shares of the Company's common stock at prices equal
to the fair value of the stock on the date of grant. Under the Directors' Plan,
20,000 options have been granted to date. Option grants under the 1997 Plan vest
ratably over a period of three years from the date of grant and expire ten years
from the date of grant. Options granted under the Directors' Plan vest
immediately.
 
    In May 1997, the Company adopted the 1997 Stock-Based Incentive Plan (the
"New Stock Incentive Plan"). Under the New Stock Incentive Plan, the
Compensation Committee of the Board of Directors is authorized to grant awards
relating in the aggregate up to 600,000 shares of the Company's common stock.
Option grants generally vest ratably over a period of three years from the date
of grant and expire ten years from the date of grant. Restricted stock grants
generally vest at the end of four years from the date of grant.
 
    Transactions involving both plans are summarized as follows:
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                       WEIGHTED
                                                        AVERAGE
                                                       EXERCISE
OPTION SHARES                              SHARES        PRICE
- ----------------------------------------  ---------  -------------
<S>                                       <C>        <C>
Outstanding at December 31, 1996........     --        $  --
Granted.................................    940,000        23.88
Exercised...............................     --           --
Expired and/or canceled.................     --           --
                                          ---------       ------
Outstanding at June 30, 1997............    940,000    $   23.88
                                          ---------       ------
                                          ---------       ------
</TABLE>
 
    On September 19, the Company issued 70,000 restricted common shares to
officers of the Company under the New 1997 Plan.
 
8.  COMMON STOCK AND EMPLOYEE INCENTIVE PLANS
 
    The Company has adopted Statement of Financial Accounting Standards (SFAS)
123, "Accounting for Stock-Based Compensation," effective February, 1997. In
accordance with the provisions of SFAS No. 123, the Company continues to apply
APB Opinion 25 and related interpretation in accounting for its stock option
plans and, accordingly, has not recognized compensation cost. If the Company had
elected to recognize compensation cost based on fair value of the options
granted at the grant date as prescribed by SFAS No. 123, net income per
 
                                      F-19
<PAGE>
                          GOLF TRUST OF AMERICA, INC.
                   NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
                  (INFORMATION FOR JUNE 30, 1997 IS UNAUDITED)
                                 (IN THOUSANDS)
 
8.  COMMON STOCK AND EMPLOYEE INCENTIVE PLANS (CONTINUED)
quarter and earnings per share would have been reduced to the pro forma amounts
indicated in the table below (in thousands, except per share amounts):
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                            PERIOD FROM
                                          FEBRUARY 12 TO
                                           JUNE 30, 1997
                                          ---------------
<S>                                       <C>
Net income -- as reported...............     $   2,010
Net income -- pro forma.................     $   1,067
Earnings per share -- as reported.......     $     .50
Earnings per share -- pro forma.........     $     .27
</TABLE>
 
    The fair value of each option grant is estimated on the date of grand using
the Black-Scholes option-pricing model with the following assumptions:
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                             PERIOD FROM
                                           FEBRUARY 12 TO
                                            JUNE 30, 1997
                                          -----------------
<S>                                       <C>
Expected dividend yield.................           5.9%
Expected stock price volatility.........          13.4%
Risk-free interest rate.................          6.25%
Expected life of options................       4 years
</TABLE>
 
    The weighted average fair value of options granted during 1997 was $3.81.
 
9.  MINORITY INTEREST
 
    Minority interest consisting of OP Units is redeemable for cash or
convertible into shares of stock of the Company at the request of the OP Unit
holder subject to certain limitations.
 
10.  SUBSEQUENT EVENTS
 
  DECLARATION OF DIVIDENDS
 
    On July 25, 1997, the Board of Directors declared dividend distribution of
$.41 per share for the quarter ended June 30, 1997, to stockholders of record on
August 4, 1997, which were paid on August 15, 1997.
 
  PROPOSED PUBLIC OFFERING
 
    The Company has filed a Form S-11 registration statement with the Securities
and Exchange Commission in connection with a proposed offering of shares to the
public.
 
  ACQUISITIONS
 
    On August 19, 1997, the Company acquired Tiburon Golf Club, a 27-hole,
upscale golf course located in Omaha, Nebraska for $5.4 million in cash and
Common Stock valued at approximately $600,000.
 
   
    On September 2, 1997, the Company acquired Raintree Country Club, an 18-hole
golf course facility located in Akron, Ohio, for $1,147,000 in cash and OP Units
valued at approximately $3,403,000.
    
 
                                      F-20
<PAGE>
                          GOLF TRUST OF AMERICA, INC.
                   NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
                  (INFORMATION FOR JUNE 30, 1997 IS UNAUDITED)
                                 (IN THOUSANDS)
 
10.  SUBSEQUENT EVENTS (CONTINUED)
   
    On October 3, 1997, the Company acquired Lost Oaks Golf Course (formerly,
Tarpon Woods), an 18-hole golf course located in Tampa, Florida for
approximately $5.9 million in cash including closing costs.
    
 
   
    On September 30, 1997, the Company acquired Eagle Watch Golf Club an 18-hole
golf course located in Atlanta, Georgia for $4.5 million cash and OP Units
valued at approximately $1.9 million.
    
 
   
  PENDING ACQUISITION
    
 
   
    On September 23, 1997, the Company entered into a binding agreement to
acquire Club of the Country, an 18-hole private country club located in Kansas
for $2.6 million in cash and OP Units valued at approximately $.5 million.
    
 
                                      F-21
<PAGE>
                       GOLF COURSES AND THE LEGENDS GROUP
                    PRO FORMA CONDENSED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
 
   
    The following unaudited Pro Forma Condensed Financial Statements of the
Legends Group give effect to the contribution of assets and liabilities to the
Operating Partnership in connection with the Formation Transactions and the
contribution of certain other assets and liabilities by the Legends Group Prior
Owners to the Legends Initial Lessees. The unaudited Pro Forma Condensed Balance
Sheets are based upon the individual historical balance sheets of each of the
Prior Owners and have been prepared to reflect the contribution of assets and
liabilities by the Prior Owners to the Operating Partnership and Legends Initial
Lessees as if such events had occurred on June 30, 1997. The unaudited Pro Forma
Condensed Statements of Operations for the year ended December 31, 1996 and the
six months ended June 30, 1997 are based upon the individual historical
statements of operations of each of the Golf Courses and have been prepared to
reflect the operating results of the Legends Initial Lessees as if such events
had occurred as of the beginning of the period presented and carried forward
through each period presented. The pro forma condensed financial information has
been prepared by the management of the Legends Group Prior Owners. These Pro
Forma Condensed Financial Statements may not be indicative of the results that
actually would have occurred if the proposed transactions had occurred on the
dates indicated nor are they indicative of future results
    
 
                                      F-22
<PAGE>
                                  LEGENDS GOLF
 
             PRO FORMA CONDENSED COMBINED STATEMENTS OF OPERATIONS
 
                                  (UNAUDITED)
 
                                 (IN THOUSANDS)
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                                           INITIAL
                                                                             PRIOR        PRO FORMA        LESSEE
                                                                           OWNER (A)     ADJUSTMENTS      PRO FORMA
                                                                          -----------  ----------------  -----------
<S>                                                                       <C>          <C>               <C>
YEAR ENDED DECEMBER 31, 1996
  Revenue from golf operations..........................................   $  15,040   $      --          $  15,040
  Other revenue.........................................................       4,373          --              4,373
                                                                          -----------    -------         -----------
  Total revenue.........................................................      19,413          --             19,413
                                                                          -----------    -------         -----------
  Participating lease payments..........................................      --           9,279(D)           9,279
  Operating expenses....................................................      13,556        (818)(E,F,G)     12,738
  Interest expense......................................................       1,590      (1,463)(B)            127
  Depreciation..........................................................       2,401      (2,091)(C)            310
                                                                          -----------    -------         -----------
  Total expenses........................................................      17,547       4,907             22,454
                                                                          -----------    -------         -----------
  Net income (loss).....................................................   $   1,866   $  (4,907)         $  (3,041)
                                                                          -----------    -------         -----------
                                                                          -----------    -------         -----------
  Cash provided by operating activities (I).............................   $   4,675   $  (2,731)
                                                                          -----------    -------         -----------
                                                                          -----------    -------         -----------
  Cash used in investing activities (J).................................   $  (8,579)                     $  --
                                                                          -----------                    -----------
                                                                          -----------                    -----------
  Cash used in financing activities (K).................................   $   4,345                      $  --
                                                                          -----------                    -----------
                                                                          -----------                    -----------
  EBITDA (H)............................................................   $   5,857                      $  (2,604)
                                                                          -----------                    -----------
SIX MONTHS ENDED JUNE 30, 1997
  Revenue from golf operations..........................................   $   9,950   $      --          $   9,950
  Other revenue.........................................................       3,046          --              3,046
                                                                          -----------    -------         -----------
  Total revenue.........................................................      12,996          --             12,996
                                                                          -----------    -------         -----------
  Participating lease payments..........................................       4,941       1,399(D)           6,340
  Operating expenses....................................................       7,599         (67)(E,F,G)      7,532
  Interest expense......................................................         420        (405)(B)             15
  Depreciation and amortization.........................................         808        (723)(C)             85
                                                                          -----------    -------         -----------
  Total expenses........................................................      13,768         204             13,972
                                                                          -----------    -------         -----------
  Equity in earnings of Golf Trust of America, LP.......................       1,916      (1,916)            --
                                                                          -----------    -------         -----------
  Net income (loss).....................................................   $   1,144   $  (2,120)         $    (976)
                                                                          -----------    -------         -----------
                                                                          -----------    -------         -----------
  Cash provided by operating activities (I).............................   $     310                      $    (891)
                                                                          -----------                    -----------
                                                                          -----------                    -----------
  Cash used in investing activities (J).................................   $  (2,509)                     $  --
                                                                          -----------                    -----------
                                                                          -----------                    -----------
  Cash used in financing activities (K).................................   $   2,477                      $  --
                                                                          -----------                    -----------
                                                                          -----------                    -----------
  EBITDA (H)............................................................   $     456                      $    (876)
                                                                          -----------                    -----------
                                                                          -----------                    -----------
</TABLE>
 
                                      F-23
<PAGE>
                                  GOLF LEGENDS
                     COURSES: PARKLAND, HEATHLAND, MOORLAND
             PRO FORMA CONDENSED COMBINED STATEMENTS OF OPERATIONS
                                  (UNAUDITED)
                                 (IN THOUSANDS)
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                                           INITIAL
                                                                                 PRIOR      PRO FORMA      LESSEE
                                                                               OWNER (A)   ADJUSTMENTS    PRO FORMA
                                                                              -----------  ------------  -----------
<S>                                                                           <C>          <C>           <C>
YEAR ENDED DECEMBER 31, 1996
  Revenue from golf operations..............................................   $   8,078   $    --        $   8,078
  Other revenue.............................................................       2,534        --            2,534
                                                                              -----------  ------------  -----------
  Total revenue.............................................................      10,612        --           10,612
                                                                              -----------  ------------  -----------
  Participating lease payments..............................................      --           4,670(D)       4,670
  Operating expenses........................................................       6,558        (585)(E)      5,973
  Interest expense..........................................................         865        (771)(B)         94
  Depreciation..............................................................       1,250      (1,101)(C)        149
                                                                              -----------  ------------  -----------
  Total expenses............................................................       8,673       2,213         10,886
                                                                              -----------  ------------  -----------
  Net income (loss).........................................................   $   1,939   $  (2,213)     $    (274)
                                                                              -----------  ------------  -----------
                                                                              -----------  ------------  -----------
  Cash provided by operating activities (I).................................   $   2,960                  $    (125)
                                                                              -----------                -----------
                                                                              -----------                -----------
  Cash used in investing activities (J).....................................   $  (2,350)                 $  --
                                                                              -----------                -----------
                                                                              -----------                -----------
  Cash used in financing activities (K).....................................   $    (535)                 $  --
                                                                              -----------                -----------
                                                                              -----------                -----------
  EBITDA (H)................................................................   $   4,054                  $     (31)
                                                                              -----------                -----------
                                                                              -----------                -----------
SIX MONTHS ENDED JUNE 30, 1997
  Revenue from golf operations..............................................   $   4,853   $    --        $   4,853
  Other revenue.............................................................       1,692        --            1,692
                                                                              -----------  ------------  -----------
  Total revenue.............................................................       6,545        --            6,545
                                                                              -----------  ------------  -----------
  Participating lease payments..............................................       1,793         542(D)       2,335
  Operating expenses........................................................       3,690         (37)(E)      3,653
  Interest expense..........................................................         156        (147)(B)          9
  Depreciation and amortization.............................................         252        (200)(C)         52
                                                                              -----------  ------------  -----------
  Total expenses............................................................       5,891         158          6,049
                                                                              -----------  ------------  -----------
  Equity in earnings of Golf Trust of America, LP...........................         785        (785)            --
                                                                              -----------  ------------  -----------
  Net income (loss).........................................................   $   1,439   $    (943)     $     496
                                                                              -----------  ------------  -----------
                                                                              -----------  ------------  -----------
  Cash provided by operating activities (I).................................   $   3,121                  $     548
                                                                              -----------                -----------
                                                                              -----------                -----------
  Cash used in investing activities (J).....................................   $  (2,742)                 $  --
                                                                              -----------                -----------
                                                                              -----------                -----------
  Cash used in financing activities (K).....................................   $    (533)                 $  --
                                                                              -----------                -----------
                                                                              -----------                -----------
  EBITDA (H)................................................................   $   3,209                  $     557
                                                                              -----------                -----------
                                                                              -----------                -----------
</TABLE>
 
                                      F-24
<PAGE>
                               HERITAGE GOLF CLUB
                           COURSE: HERITAGE GOLF CLUB
             PRO FORMA CONDENSED COMBINED STATEMENTS OF OPERATIONS
                                  (UNAUDITED)
                                 (IN THOUSANDS)
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                                           INITIAL
                                                                                 PRIOR      PRO FORMA      LESSEE
                                                                               OWNER (A)   ADJUSTMENTS    PRO FORMA
                                                                              -----------  ------------  -----------
<S>                                                                           <C>          <C>           <C>
YEAR ENDED DECEMBER 31, 1996
  Revenue from golf operations..............................................   $   2,982   $    --        $   2,982
  Other revenue.............................................................         904        --              904
                                                                              -----------  ------------  -----------
  Total revenue.............................................................       3,886        --            3,886
                                                                              -----------  ------------  -----------
  Participating lease payments..............................................      --           1,825(D)       1,825
  Operating expenses........................................................       2,329        (213)(F)      2,116
  Interest expense..........................................................          59         (45)(B)         14
  Depreciation..............................................................         290        (249)(C)         41
                                                                              -----------  ------------  -----------
  Total expenses............................................................       2,678       1,318          3,996
                                                                              -----------  ------------  -----------
  Net income (loss).........................................................   $   1,208   $  (1,318)     $    (110)
                                                                              -----------  ------------  -----------
                                                                              -----------  ------------  -----------
  Cash provided by operating activities (I).................................   $   1,491                  $     (69)
                                                                              -----------                -----------
                                                                              -----------                -----------
  Cash used in investing activities (J).....................................   $  (1,251)                 $  --
                                                                              -----------                -----------
                                                                              -----------                -----------
  Cash used in financing activities (K).....................................   $    (140)                 $  --
                                                                              -----------                -----------
                                                                              -----------                -----------
  EBITDA (H)................................................................   $   1,557                  $     (55)
                                                                              -----------                -----------
                                                                              -----------                -----------
SIX MONTHS ENDED JUNE 30, 1997
  Revenue from golf operations..............................................   $   1,811   $    --        $   1,811
  Other revenue.............................................................         585        --              585
                                                                              -----------  ------------  -----------
  Total revenue.............................................................       2,396        --            2,396
                                                                              -----------  ------------  -----------
  Participating lease payments..............................................         701         212(D)         913
  Operating expenses........................................................       1,194          (9)(F)      1,185
  Interest expense..........................................................          14         (11)(B)          3
  Depreciation..............................................................          64         (48)(C)         16
                                                                              -----------  ------------  -----------
  Total expenses............................................................       1,973         144          2,117
                                                                              -----------  ------------  -----------
  Equity in earnings of Golf Trust of America, LP...........................         411        (411)        --
                                                                              -----------  ------------  -----------
  Net income (loss).........................................................   $     834   $    (555)     $     279
                                                                              -----------  ------------  -----------
                                                                              -----------  ------------  -----------
  Cash provided by operating activities (I).................................   $     517                  $     295
                                                                              -----------                -----------
                                                                              -----------                -----------
  Cash used in investing activities (J).....................................   $    (699)                 $  --
                                                                              -----------                -----------
                                                                              -----------                -----------
  Cash used in financing activities (K).....................................   $     168                  $  --
                                                                              -----------                -----------
                                                                              -----------                -----------
  EBITDA (H)................................................................   $     912                  $     298
                                                                              -----------                -----------
                                                                              -----------                -----------
</TABLE>
 
                                      F-25
<PAGE>
                                 SEASIDE RESORT
                               COURSE: OYSTER BAY
 
             PRO FORMA CONDENSED COMBINED STATEMENTS OF OPERATIONS
 
                                  (UNAUDITED)
 
                                 (IN THOUSANDS)
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                                           INITIAL
                                                                                 PRIOR      PRO FORMA      LESSEE
                                                                               OWNER (A)   ADJUSTMENTS    PRO FORMA
                                                                              -----------  ------------  -----------
<S>                                                                           <C>          <C>           <C>
YEAR ENDED DECEMBER 31, 1996
  Revenue from golf operations..............................................   $   3,288   $    --        $   3,288
  Other revenue.............................................................         784        --              784
                                                                              -----------     ------     -----------
  Total revenue.............................................................       4,072        --            4,072
                                                                              -----------     ------     -----------
  Participating lease payments..............................................      --           1,856(D)       1,856
  Operating expenses........................................................       2,177         (20)(G)      2,157
  Interest expense..........................................................          75         (56)(B)         19
  Depreciation..............................................................         175         (55)(C)        120
                                                                              -----------     ------     -----------
  Total expenses............................................................       2,427       1,725          4,152
                                                                              -----------     ------     -----------
  Net income (loss).........................................................   $   1,645   $  (1,725)     $     (80)
                                                                              -----------     ------     -----------
                                                                              -----------     ------     -----------
  Cash provided by operating activities (I).................................   $   1,843                  $      40
                                                                              -----------                -----------
                                                                              -----------                -----------
  Cash used in investing activities (J).....................................   $  (1,077)                 $  --
                                                                              -----------                -----------
                                                                              -----------                -----------
  Cash used in financing activities (K).....................................   $    (685)                 $  --
                                                                              -----------                -----------
                                                                              -----------                -----------
  EBITDA (H)................................................................   $   1,895                  $      59
                                                                              -----------                -----------
                                                                              -----------                -----------
 
SIX MONTHS ENDED JUNE 30, 1997
  Revenue from golf operations..............................................   $   2,012   $    --        $   2,012
  Other revenue.............................................................         517        --              517
                                                                              -----------     ------     -----------
  Total revenue.............................................................       2,529        --            2,529
                                                                              -----------     ------     -----------
  Participating lease payments..............................................         713         215(D)         928
  Operating expenses........................................................       1,153          (5)(G)      1,148
  Interest expense..........................................................          16         (13)(B)          3
  Depreciation..............................................................          44         (27)(C)         17
                                                                              -----------     ------     -----------
  Total expenses............................................................       1,926         170          2,096
                                                                              -----------     ------     -----------
  Equity in earnings of Golf Trust of America, LP...........................         413        (413)        --
                                                                              -----------     ------     -----------
  Net income (loss).........................................................   $   1,016   $    (583)     $     433
                                                                              -----------     ------     -----------
                                                                              -----------     ------     -----------
  Cash provided by operating activities (I).................................   $     765                  $     450
                                                                              -----------                -----------
                                                                              -----------                -----------
  Cash used in investing activities (J).....................................   $    (781)                 $  --
                                                                              -----------                -----------
                                                                              -----------                -----------
  Cash used in financing activities (K).....................................   $      24                  $  --
                                                                              -----------                -----------
                                                                              -----------                -----------
  EBITDA (H)................................................................   $   1,076                  $     453
                                                                              -----------                -----------
                                                                              -----------                -----------
</TABLE>
 
                                      F-26
<PAGE>
                              LEGENDS OF VIRGINIA
                  COURSE: ROYAL NEW KENT, STONEHOUSE GOLF CLUB
 
             PRO FORMA CONDENSED COMBINED STATEMENTS OF OPERATIONS
 
                                  (UNAUDITED)
 
                                 (IN THOUSANDS)
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                                             INITIAL
                                                                                 PRIOR       PRO FORMA       LESSEE
                                                                               OWNER (A)    ADJUSTMENTS     PRO FORMA
                                                                              -----------  --------------  -----------
<S>                                                                           <C>          <C>             <C>
YEAR ENDED DECEMBER 31, 1996
  Revenue from golf operations..............................................   $     692    $    --         $     692
  Other revenue.............................................................         151         --               151
                                                                              -----------       -----      -----------
  Total revenue.............................................................         843         --               843
                                                                              -----------       -----      -----------
  Participating lease payments..............................................      --              928(D)          928
  Operating expenses........................................................       2,492         --             2,492
  Interest..................................................................         591         (591)(B)      --
  Depreciation..............................................................         686         (686)(C)      --
                                                                              -----------       -----      -----------
  Total expenses............................................................       3,769         (349)          3,420
                                                                              -----------       -----      -----------
  Net income (loss).........................................................   $  (2,926)   $     349       $  (2,577)
                                                                              -----------       -----      -----------
                                                                              -----------       -----      -----------
  Cash provided by operating activities (I).................................   $  (1,619)                   $  (2,577)
                                                                              -----------                  -----------
                                                                              -----------                  -----------
  Cash used in investing activities (J).....................................   $  (3,901)                   $  --
                                                                              -----------                  -----------
                                                                              -----------                  -----------
  Cash used in financing activities (K).....................................   $   5,706                    $  --
                                                                              -----------                  -----------
                                                                              -----------                  -----------
  EBITDA (H)................................................................   $  (1,649)                   $  (2,577)
                                                                              -----------                  -----------
                                                                              -----------                  -----------
 
SIX MONTHS ENDED JUNE 30, 1997
  Revenue from golf operations..............................................   $   1,274    $    --         $   1,274
  Other revenue.............................................................         252         --               252
                                                                              -----------       -----      -----------
  Total revenue.............................................................       1,526         --             1,526
                                                                              -----------       -----      -----------
  Participating lease payments..............................................       1,423          430(D)        1,853
  Operating expenses........................................................       1,873          (16)(G)       1,857
  Interest expense..........................................................         448         (448)(B)      --
  Depreciation and amortization.............................................         234         (234)(C)      --
                                                                              -----------       -----      -----------
  Total expenses............................................................       3,978         (268)          3,710
                                                                              -----------       -----      -----------
  Equity in earnings of Golf Trust of America, LP...........................         307         (307)         --
                                                                              -----------       -----      -----------
  Net income (loss).........................................................   $  (2,145)   $     (39)      $  (2,184)
                                                                              -----------       -----      -----------
                                                                              -----------       -----      -----------
  Cash provided by operating activities (I).................................   $  (2,409)                   $  (2,184)
                                                                              -----------                  -----------
                                                                              -----------                  -----------
  Cash used in investing activities (J).....................................   $    (143)                   $  --
                                                                              -----------                  -----------
                                                                              -----------                  -----------
  Cash used in financing activities (K).....................................   $   2,334                    $  --
                                                                              -----------                  -----------
                                                                              -----------                  -----------
  EBITDA (H)................................................................   $  (1,463)                   $  (2,184)
                                                                              -----------                  -----------
                                                                              -----------                  -----------
</TABLE>
 
                                      F-27
<PAGE>
                       GOLF COURSES AND THE LEGENDS GROUP
               NOTES TO PRO FORMA CONDENSED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
 
(A) Reflects the Prior Owner's Historical Condensed Combined Statements of
    Operations for the year ended December 31, 1996, and the six months ended
    June 30, 1997.
 
(B) Decrease relates to a reduction in interest expense associated with debt
    payoff from the Use of Proceeds.
 
(C) Decrease relates to a reduction in depreciation expense on the assets
    contributed to the Operating Partnership.
 
(D) Represents Participating Lease payments as calculated in accordance with the
    Participating Lease as if the Formation Transactions were completed as of
    the beginning of the period presented. The Legends of Virginia pro forma
    condensed statements of operations reflect Participating Lease payments on
    the newly developed golf courses for the period in which the courses were
    actually operating. Had the courses been operating and the Participating
    Lease payments reflected rental payments for the entire period presented,
    the Participating Lease payments would have been $3,706 for the year ended
    December 31, 1996.
 
(E) Represents the elimination of the following expenses not expected to recur
    as a result of the Formation
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                   YEAR ENDED        SIX MONTHS
                                                                   DECEMBER 31     ENDED JUNE 30,
                                                                      1996              1997
                                                                 ---------------  -----------------
<S>                                                              <C>              <C>
Land lease payment to the stockholder..........................     $     533         $      21
Allocable portion of executive vice president compensation and
 related benefits eliminated as a result of the elimination of
 the position..................................................            52                16
                                                                                             --
                                                                          ---
                                                                    $     585         $      37
                                                                                             --
                                                                                             --
                                                                          ---
                                                                          ---
</TABLE>
 
(F) Represents the elimination of the following expenses not expected to recur
    as a result of the Formation Transactions:
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                   YEAR ENDED        SIX MONTHS
                                                                   DECEMBER 31     ENDED JUNE 30,
                                                                      1996              1997
                                                                 ---------------  -----------------
<S>                                                              <C>              <C>
Land lease payment to the stockholder..........................     $     193         $       4
Allocable portion of executive vice president compensation and
 related benefits eliminated as a result of the elimination of
 the position..................................................            20                 5
                                                                                             --
                                                                          ---
                                                                    $     213         $       9
                                                                                             --
                                                                                             --
                                                                          ---
                                                                          ---
</TABLE>
 
(G) Represents the elimination of the allocable portion of executive vice
    president compensation and related benefits eliminated as a result of the
    elimination of the position.
 
(H) EBITDA represents earnings before interest, taxes, depreciation and
    amortization.
 
    The aforementioned adjustments do not reflect any allocable share of the
income or distributions from the interest in the OP Units received by the Prior
Owner as a result of the Formation Transactions as these pro forma statements
are intended to reflect the accounts of the newly formed Initial Lessees only.
 
(I)  Represents the Initial Lessees' pro forma income adjusted for non-cash
    depreciation and amortization. Estimated pro forma cash flows from operating
    activities excludes cash provided by (used in) operating activities due to
    changes in working capital resulting from changes in current assets and
    current liabilities. As the Initial Lessees will be newly formed entities,
    the Company does not believe these excluded items are material to cash flows
    from operating activities.
 
                                      F-28
<PAGE>
(J)  Cash flows from investing activities would primarily include capital
    improvements to the Golf Course. As such improvements will generally be
    funded through a capital expenditure reserve funded by the Company, cash
    flows from investing activities are not expected to be material.
 
(K) Cash flows from financing activities would primarily include transactions
    with the Initial Lessees' owners and borrowings and repayments on loans.
    Such cash flows have been excluded in the determination of cash flows from
    financing activities as the Company does not believe these excluded items
    are material to cash flows from financing activities.
 
                                      F-29
<PAGE>
               REPORT OF INDEPENDENT CERTIFIED PUBLIC ACCOUNTANTS
 
To the Board of Directors of
Legends Golf
Myrtle Beach, South Carolina
 
    We have audited the accompanying combined balance sheets of Legends Golf (as
defined in Note 1) as of December 31, 1996 and 1995, and the related combined
statements of income, owners' equity, and cash flows for each of the three years
in the period ended December 31, 1996. These combined financial statements are
the responsibility of Legends Golf's management. Our responsibility is to
express an opinion on these financial statements based on our audits.
 
    We conducted our audits in accordance with generally accepted auditing
standards. Those standards require that we plan and perform the audit to obtain
reasonable assurance about whether the financial statements are free of material
misstatement. An audit includes examining, on a test basis, evidence supporting
the amounts and disclosures in the financial statements. An audit also includes
assessing the accounting principles used and significant estimates made by
management, as well as evaluating the overall financial statement presentation.
We believe that our audits provide a reasonable basis for our opinion.
 
    As more fully described in the notes to the combined financial statements,
Legends Golf has material transactions with its majority stockholder and
affiliates.
 
    In our opinion, the combined financial statements referred to above present
fairly, in all material respects, the financial position of Legends Golf at
December 31, 1996 and 1995, and the results of its operations and its cash flows
for each of the three years in the period ended December 31, 1996, in conformity
with generally accepted accounting principles.
 
                                                                BDO SEIDMAN, LLP
 
Charlotte, North Carolina
March 21, 1997
 
                                      F-30
<PAGE>
                                  LEGENDS GOLF
                             COMBINED BALANCE SHEET
                                 (IN THOUSANDS)
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                     DECEMBER 31,
                                                                                 --------------------
                                                                                   1995       1996
                                                                                 ---------  ---------   JUNE 30,
                                                                                                          1997
                                                                                                       -----------
                                                                                                       (UNAUDITED)
<S>                                                                              <C>        <C>        <C>
ASSETS (NOTE 6)
CURRENT:
  Cash.........................................................................  $     400  $     841   $   1,119
  Accounts receivable (Note 3):
    Golf packages..............................................................        580        984       1,907
    Related parties............................................................         45        246      --
    Stockholder................................................................     --              1      --
    Other......................................................................         37         59      --
  Inventories..................................................................        294        498         429
  Prepaid assets...............................................................          2          4      --
                                                                                 ---------  ---------  -----------
      Total current assets.....................................................      1,358      2,633       3,455
                                                                                 ---------  ---------  -----------
  Property and equipment, less accumulated depreciation and amortization (Notes
    4 and 6)...................................................................     33,099     35,060       2,314
                                                                                 ---------  ---------  -----------
Other assets:
  Investment in Golf Trust of America, LP......................................     --         --           2,959
  Advances to affiliates (Note 3)..............................................      7,803     11,673      13,237
  Other........................................................................         40        438          54
                                                                                 ---------  ---------  -----------
      Total other assets.......................................................      7,843     12,111      16,250
                                                                                 ---------  ---------  -----------
                                                                                 $  42,300  $  49,804   $  22,019
                                                                                 ---------  ---------  -----------
                                                                                 ---------  ---------  -----------
 
<CAPTION>
 
LIABILITIES AND OWNERS' EQUITY:
<S>                                                                              <C>        <C>        <C>
CURRENT LIABILITIES:
  Accounts payable.............................................................  $     430  $   1,417   $   1,023
  Accrued expenses:
    Rent (Note 7)..............................................................     --              5       1,060
    Retirement plan (Note 5)...................................................         71         95         113
    Other......................................................................        308        633         555
  Current maturities of long-term debt (Note 6)................................      1,710     26,697      --
                                                                                 ---------  ---------  -----------
      Total current liabilities................................................      2,519     28,847       2,751
Advances from affiliates (Note 3)..............................................      8,787     13,167       7,520
Long-term debt, less current maturities (Note 6)...............................     24,666        616         748
                                                                                 ---------  ---------  -----------
      Total liabilities........................................................     35,972     42,630      11,019
                                                                                 ---------  ---------  -----------
Commitments and contingencies (Notes 5 and 7)
Owners' equity:
  Common stock, $1 par -- shares authorized, 300,000; outstanding 1,000........          3          3           3
  Members' contributions.......................................................          1          1           7
  Additional paid-in capital...................................................        300        300       3,832
  Members' accumulated deficit.................................................        956     (1,970)     (2,742)
  Retained earnings (Note 6)...................................................      5,068      8,840       9,900
                                                                                 ---------  ---------  -----------
      Total owners' equity.....................................................      6,328      7,174      11,000
                                                                                 ---------  ---------  -----------
                                                                                 $  42,300  $  49,804   $  22,019
                                                                                 ---------  ---------  -----------
                                                                                 ---------  ---------  -----------
</TABLE>
 
            See accompanying notes to combined financial statements.
 
                                      F-31
<PAGE>
                                  LEGENDS GOLF
                         COMBINED STATEMENTS OF INCOME
                                 (IN THOUSANDS)
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                                SIX MONTHS ENDED
                                                                 YEAR ENDED DECEMBER 31,            JUNE 30,
                                                             -------------------------------  --------------------
                                                               1994       1995       1996       1996       1997
                                                             ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------
                                                                                                  (UNAUDITED)
<S>                                                          <C>        <C>        <C>        <C>        <C>
REVENUES:
  Green fees...............................................  $   9,931  $  10,147  $  10,476  $   6,139  $   7,025
  Cart rentals.............................................      4,364      4,373      4,564      2,374      2,925
  Membership dues..........................................         76         99        159        128        132
  Food and beverage sales..................................      1,652      1,708      2,095      1,127      1,419
  Pro shop merchandise sales...............................      1,857      2,021      2,089      1,122      1,276
  Other income (Note 8)....................................      1,216         94         30         35        219
                                                             ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------
    Total revenues.........................................     19,096     18,442     19,413     10,925     12,996
                                                             ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------
COSTS AND EXPENSES:
  General and administrative (Note 3)......................      4,150      3,998      5,171      2,256      3,273
  Repairs and maintenance..................................      2,319      2,386      3,642      1,279      2,063
  Depreciation and amortization............................      1,830      1,791      2,400      1,004        808
  Cost of merchandise sold.................................        911        983      1,053        552        584
  Rents (Note 6)...........................................        956        982      1,098        539      4,941
  Pro shop operations......................................        765        857      1,107        432        658
  Cost of food and beverage sold...........................        565        604        817        400        581
  Food and beverage operations.............................        417        512        668        299        440
                                                             ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------
    Total costs and expenses...............................     11,913     12,113     15,956      6,761     13,348
                                                             ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------
Operating income (loss)....................................      7,183      6,329      3,457      4,164       (352)
Equity in earnings of Golf Trust of America, LP............     --         --         --         --          1,916
Interest expense...........................................       (998)    (1,017)    (1,589)      (515)      (420)
                                                             ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------
Net income.................................................  $   6,185  $   5,312  $   1,868  $   3,649  $   1,144
                                                             ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------
                                                             ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------
</TABLE>
 
            See accompanying notes to combined financial statements.
 
                                      F-32
<PAGE>
                                  LEGENDS GOLF
                     COMBINED STATEMENTS OF OWNERS' EQUITY
                                 (IN THOUSANDS)
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                         ADDITIONAL
                                                                           MEMBERS'        PAID-IN     RETAINED    ACCUMULATED
                                                SHARES       AMOUNT      CONTRIBUTIONS     CAPITAL     EARNINGS      DEFICIT
                                              -----------  -----------  ---------------  -----------  -----------  ------------
<S>                                           <C>          <C>          <C>              <C>          <C>          <C>
BALANCE, January 1, 1994                               3    $       3      $  --          $     300    $   1,960    $   --
Net income..................................      --           --             --             --            5,185         1,000
Cash dividends..............................      --           --             --             --           (4,677)       --
Members' contributions......................      --           --                  1         --           --            --
                                                      --
                                                                  ---            ---     -----------  -----------  ------------
BALANCE, December 31, 1994..................           3            3              1            300        2,468         1,000
Net income (loss)...........................      --           --             --             --            5,357           (44)
Cash dividends..............................      --           --             --             --           (2,757)       --
                                                      --
                                                                  ---            ---     -----------  -----------  ------------
BALANCE, December 31, 1995..................           3            3              1            300        5,068           956
Net income (loss)...........................      --           --             --             --            4,794        (2,926)
Cash dividends..............................      --           --             --             --           (1,022)       --
                                                      --
                                                                  ---            ---     -----------  -----------  ------------
BALANCE, December 31, 1996..................           3            3              1            300        8,840        (1,970)
Net income (loss)...........................      --           --             --             --            1,916          (772)
Cash dividends..............................      --           --             --             --             (856)       --
Owners' contributions.......................      --           --                  6          3,532       --            --
                                                      --
                                                                  ---            ---     -----------  -----------  ------------
BALANCE, June 30, 1997 (unaudited)..........           3    $       3      $       7      $   3,832    $   9,900    $   (2,742)
                                                      --
                                                      --
                                                                  ---            ---     -----------  -----------  ------------
                                                                  ---            ---     -----------  -----------  ------------
</TABLE>
 
            See accompanying notes to combined financial statements.
 
                                      F-33
<PAGE>
                                  LEGENDS GOLF
                       COMBINED STATEMENTS OF CASH FLOWS
                                 (IN THOUSANDS)
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                                  SIX MONTHS ENDED
                                                                   YEAR ENDED DECEMBER 31,            JUNE 30,
                                                               -------------------------------  --------------------
                                                                 1994       1995       1996       1996       1997
                                                               ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------
                                                                                                    (UNAUDITED)
<S>                                                            <C>        <C>        <C>        <C>        <C>
CASH FLOWS FROM OPERATING ACTIVITIES:
  Net income.................................................  $   6,185  $   5,312  $   1,868  $   3,649  $   1,144
  Contribution of land (Note 8)..............................     (1,000)    --         --         --         --
  Adjustments to reconcile net income to net cash provided by
    operating activities:
    Depreciation and amortization............................      1,830      1,791      2,400        956        808
    Equity in earnings of Golf Trust of America, LP..........     --         --         --         --         (1,916)
    Loss on disposal of property and equipment...............     --              5         78     --         --
    Decrease (increase) in:
      Accounts receivable....................................        374       (135)      (627)    (1,118)      (617)
      Inventories............................................        (98)       135       (204)       (79)        73
      Prepaid expenses/other assets..........................        (16)         7       (182)      (315)       142
    Increase (decrease) in:
      Accounts payable.......................................        293        (87)       987        725       (319)
      Accrued expenses.......................................        777       (458)       355        437        995
                                                               ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------
Net cash provided by operating activities....................      8,345      6,570      4,675      4,255        310
                                                               ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------
CASH FLOWS FROM INVESTING ACTIVITIES:
  Property and equipment additions...........................     (1,049)   (12,213)    (5,271)    (2,571)      (534)
  Increase in investment in Golf Trust of America, LP........     --         --         --         --           (173)
  Distribution from Golf Trust of America, LP................     --         --         --         --            785
  Proceeds from sale of property and equipment...............     --            124        612     --         --
  Increase in advances to affiliates.........................       (698)    (4,843)    (3,920)    (4,173)    (2,587)
                                                               ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------
Net cash used in investing activities........................     (1,747)   (16,932)    (8,579)    (6,744)    (2,509)
                                                               ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------
CASH FLOWS FROM FINANCING ACTIVITIES:
  Payments of dividends......................................     (3,599)    (2,757)    (1,021)    --           (856)
  Proceeds from long-term debt...............................      1,175     11,448      2,497      1,413        202
  Payments on long-term debt.................................     (1,660)      (812)    (1,560)      (211)       (70)
  Increase (decrease) in advances from affiliates............     (2,526)     2,903      4,429      1,145      3,412
  Decrease in advances from stockholder......................     --           (525)    --         --           (211)
                                                               ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------
Net cash provided by (used in) financing activities..........     (6,610)    10,257      4,345      2,347      2,477
                                                               ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------
Net increase (decrease) in cash..............................        (12)      (105)       441       (142)       278
Cash, beginning of period....................................        517        505        400        400        841
                                                               ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------
Cash, end of period..........................................  $     505  $     400  $     841  $     258  $   1,119
                                                               ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------
                                                               ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------
</TABLE>
 
            See accompanying notes to combined financial statements.
 
                                      F-34
<PAGE>
                                  LEGENDS GOLF
 
                     NOTES TO COMBINED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
 
             (INFORMATION FOR JUNE 30, 1996 AND 1997 IS UNAUDITED)
 
                                 (IN THOUSANDS)
 
1.  ORGANIZATION AND BASIS OF PRESENTATION
 
    The accompanying combined financial statements include the accounts of three
S-Corporations (Seaside Resorts, Ltd. d/b/a Oyster Bay Golf Club; Heritage Golf
Club, Ltd.; and Golf Legends, Ltd.) and one limited liability company (Legends
of Virginia, LC). The entities, referred to collectively as Legends Golf, are
engaged in the operation of golf courses in North Carolina, South Carolina, and
Virginia.
 
    The accompanying combined financial statements of Legends Golf have been
presented on a historical cost basis since the Legends Golf is to be the subject
of a business combination upon the contribution of real estate and other
properties in exchange for interest in a limited partnership to be formed by the
operating partnership for inclusion in a public offering (see Note 2). All
significant intercompany balances and transactions have been eliminated.
Additionally, certain classifications may vary from those of the individual
companies' financial statements.
 
    Minority interest attributed to the minority shareholder of Legends of
Virginia, LC is not reflected as the company is in a capital deficit position.
Therefore, the total deficit is attributed to the majority owner.
 
    The Companies financial statements are being presented on a combined basis
as under the terms of the operating leases to be implemented under the Formation
Transactions, the lease obligations are cross-collateralized among all four
Legends lessees. This presentation better presents the ability of the lessees to
service the leases.
 
2.  CONTRIBUTION OF ASSETS
 
    On February 12, 1997, the Companies contributed the golf course land and
improvements, buildings and certain equipment with a net book value of $36,321
net of related debt of $26,454 to Golf Trust of America, LP (GTA, LP).
Concurrently with the contribution of assets, the majority owner contributed the
underlying land for four of the courses to the Companies. The majority owner's
basis in the land was $3,532. The contribution was concurrent with an initial
public offering of the common stock of Golf Trust of America, Inc. (GTA, Inc.),
its general partner. The Companies received limited partnership units
convertible to common shares of GTA, Inc. and cash of $8.4 million which was
used to repay certain affiliate indebtedness.
 
    Concurrent with the contribution of assets, the Companies transferred the
operations of the golf courses along with related assets and liabilities to four
newly formed affiliated lessee companies, Oyster Bay Golf Management, LLC;
Heritage Golf Management, LLC; Legends Golf Management, LLC; and Virginia Golf
Management, LLC (Legends Lessees) which have entered into lease agreements with
GTA, LP (Note 3).
 
    The remaining assets of the Companies consist of limited partnership units
in GTA, LP and receivables and payables from affiliates.
 
3.  SUMMARY OF SIGNIFICANT ACCOUNTING POLICIES
 
  INVENTORIES
 
    Inventories are valued at the lower-of-cost (first-in, first-out) or market
and consist primarily of food, beverages, golf equipment, and clothing.
 
                                      F-35
<PAGE>
                                  LEGENDS GOLF
 
               NOTES TO COMBINED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (CONTINUED)
 
             (INFORMATION FOR JUNE 30, 1996 AND 1997 IS UNAUDITED)
 
                                 (IN THOUSANDS)
 
3.  SUMMARY OF SIGNIFICANT ACCOUNTING POLICIES (CONTINUED)
  REVENUE RECOGNITION
 
    Revenue from green fees, cart rentals, food and beverage sales, merchandise
sales, and range income are generally recognized at the time of sale.
 
  CASH AND CASH EQUIVALENTS
 
    The Company considers all highly liquid debt instruments with a maturity of
three months or less to be cash equivalents.
 
  PROPERTY AND EQUIPMENT
 
    Property and equipment are stated at cost. Depreciation is computed over the
estimated useful lives of the assets using straight-line methods for financial
reporting and accelerated methods for income tax purposes.
 
    Estimated useful lives for major asset categories approximate:
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
DESCRIPTION                                                                                 YEARS
- ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------     -----
<S>                                                                                      <C>
Golf course improvements...............................................................          15
Buildings..............................................................................          40
Machinery and equipment................................................................         3-8
Furniture..............................................................................           8
Golf carts.............................................................................           5
</TABLE>
 
    Major renewals and betterments are capitalized. Maintenance, repairs and
minor renewals are expensed as incurred. When properties are retired or
otherwise disposed of, related cost and accumulated depreciation are removed
from the accounts.
 
  INCOME TAXES
 
    For the S-Corporations, the absence of a provision for income taxes is due
to the election by the companies, and consent by their sole stockholder, to
include the taxable income or loss of the companies in his individual tax
returns. As a result, no federal or state income taxes are imposed on the
companies. For the limited liability company, no provision has been made for
income taxes or related credits as under the Internal Revenue Code as a limited
liability company is treated as a partnership for income tax purposes.
Therefore, the results of operations are includable in the income tax returns of
the members.
 
  USE OF ESTIMATES
 
    The preparation of combined financial statements in conformity with
generally accepted accounting principles required management to make estimates
and assumptions that affect the reported amounts of assets and liabilities and
disclosure of contingent assets and liabilities at the date of the combined
financial statements and reported amounts of revenues and expenses during the
reporting period. Actual results could differ from those estimates.
 
                                      F-36
<PAGE>
                                  LEGENDS GOLF
 
               NOTES TO COMBINED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (CONTINUED)
 
             (INFORMATION FOR JUNE 30, 1996 AND 1997 IS UNAUDITED)
 
                                 (IN THOUSANDS)
 
3.  SUMMARY OF SIGNIFICANT ACCOUNTING POLICIES (CONTINUED)
  CONCENTRATION OF CREDIT RISK
 
    Financial instruments which potentially subject Legends Golf to
concentration of credit risk consist primarily of trade receivables.
 
    Concentration of credit risk with respect to trade receivables, which
consists primarily of golf packages from hotels and charges, is limited due to
the large number of hotels comprising Legends Golf's customer base. The trade
receivables are billed and due monthly, and all probable bad debt losses have
been appropriately considered in establishing an allowance for doubtful
accounts. As of December 31, 1994, 1995, and 1996, Legends Golf had no
significant concentration of credit risk.
 
  RECENT ACCOUNTING PRONOUNCEMENTS
 
    In June 1997, the Financial Accountant Standards Board issued Statement of
Financial Accounting Standards No. 130, REPORTING COMPREHENSIVE INCOME (SFAS
130), which establishes standards for reporting and display of comprehensive
income, its components and accumulated balances. Comprehensive income is defined
to include all changes in equity except those resulting from investments by
owners and distributions to owners. Among other disclosures, SFAS 130 requires
that all items that are required to be recognized under current accounting
standards as components of comprehensive income be reported in a financial
statement that is displayed with the same prominence as other financial
statements.
 
    SFAS 130 is effective for financial statements for periods beginning after
December 15, 1997, and requires comparative information for earlier years to be
restated. Because of the recent issuance of this standard, management has been
unable to fully evaluate the impact, if any, the standard may have on future
financial statement disclosures. Results of operations and financial position,
however, will be unaffected by implementations of this standard.
 
  ADVERTISING
 
    Legends Golf expenses advertising costs as incurred. Advertising costs
included in general and administrative expenses were $446, $403, and $672 for
the years ended December 31, 1994, 1995, and 1996, and $229 and $276 for the six
months ended June 30, 1996 and 1997, respectively.
 
  UNAUDITED INTERIM FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
 
    The interim financial statements for the six months ended June 30, 1996 and
1997, are unaudited; however, in the opinion of the management, the interim
financial statements include all adjustments, consisting only of normal
recurring adjustments, necessary for a fair presentation of the results for the
interim period. The results of operations for such interim period are not
necessarily indicative of the results to be obtained for the full year.
 
4.  RELATED PARTY TRANSACTIONS
 
    Legends Golf sole stockholder (majority member) also owns and operates Marsh
Harbour, Ltd.; Heritage Plantation, Ltd.; Legends Golf Development, Ltd.; The
Legends Group, Ltd.; Legends Scottish Village, LLC; Legends Properties, LLC;
Legends Golf Resorts, LLC; and other related businesses.
 
                                      F-37
<PAGE>
                                  LEGENDS GOLF
 
               NOTES TO COMBINED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (CONTINUED)
 
             (INFORMATION FOR JUNE 30, 1996 AND 1997 IS UNAUDITED)
 
                                 (IN THOUSANDS)
 
4.  RELATED PARTY TRANSACTIONS (CONTINUED)
    The Legends Group, Ltd. provides various management and administrative
services including reservations, advertising, accounting, payroll and related
benefits, and telephone for all affiliated companies. These expenses are
allocated to the businesses using procedures deemed appropriate to the nature of
the expenses involved. The procedures utilize various allocation bases such as
relative investment and number of employees and direct effort expended. Interest
on allocated external debt is charged as incurred. Legends Golf's management
believes the allocations are reasonable, but they are not necessarily indicative
of the costs that would have been incurred if the businesses had operated as
separate companies. Administrative fees paid by the Legends Golf for such
services are as follows.
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
YEAR ENDED DECEMBER 31,                                                                 AMOUNT
- -------------------------------------------------------------------------------------  ---------
<S>                                                                                    <C>
1994.................................................................................  $     934
1995.................................................................................  $   1,065
1996.................................................................................  $   1,185
 
<CAPTION>
 
SIX MONTHS ENDED JUNE 30,
- -------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
<S>                                                                                    <C>
1996.................................................................................  $     543
1997.................................................................................  $     753
</TABLE>
 
    Advances to and from affiliated companies, stockholder receivable and
accrued land lease (Note 7), as shown on the combined balance sheets, have no
fixed payment/repayment provisions.
 
    Interest income and expense on advances to and from affiliates is not
recorded for financial statement purposes.
 
    Legends Golf paid an affiliate approximately $18,221 for construction of two
golf courses which represented cost plus 7 percent.
 
5.  PROPERTY AND EQUIPMENT
 
    Major classes of property and equipment consist of the following:
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                          DECEMBER 31,
                                                                      --------------------
                                                                        1995       1996     JUNE 30, 1997
                                                                      ---------  ---------  -------------
<S>                                                                   <C>        <C>        <C>
Land................................................................  $   1,000  $      --    $      --
Golf course improvements............................................     15,297     36,006           --
Buildings...........................................................      3,835      4,790          637
Machinery and equipment.............................................      3,549      2,830          212
Furniture...........................................................        727        558          289
Golf carts..........................................................      1,439      1,372        1,111
Construction-in-progress............................................     16,821        332          279
                                                                      ---------  ---------       ------
                                                                         42,668     45,888        2,528
Less accumulated depreciation.......................................      9,569     10,828          214
                                                                      ---------  ---------       ------
Net property and equipment..........................................  $  33,099  $  35,060    $   2,314
                                                                      ---------  ---------       ------
                                                                      ---------  ---------       ------
</TABLE>
 
                                      F-38
<PAGE>
                                  LEGENDS GOLF
 
               NOTES TO COMBINED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (CONTINUED)
 
             (INFORMATION FOR JUNE 30, 1996 AND 1997 IS UNAUDITED)
 
                                 (IN THOUSANDS)
 
6.  RETIREMENT PLAN
 
    The Legends Group, Ltd. sponsors a defined-contribution retirement plan for
all eligible employees of Legends Golf and other affiliated companies including
officers. The plan provides for contributions by Legends Golf equal to the level
funding amount as calculated and defined in the plan agreement. The actual
benefit, at any point in time for each participant, is the actual value of the
participant's account based on the earnings or losses experienced by the plan.
Retirement plan expense was:
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
YEAR ENDED DECEMBER 31,                                                                  AMOUNT
- -------------------------------------------------------------------------------------  -----------
<S>                                                                                    <C>
  1994...............................................................................   $      93
  1995...............................................................................   $      71
  1996...............................................................................   $      99
 
<CAPTION>
 
SIX MONTHS ENDED JUNE 30,
- -------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
<S>                                                                                    <C>
  1996...............................................................................   $      51
  1997...............................................................................   $      18
</TABLE>
 
7.  LONG-TERM DEBT
 
    Long-term debt consists of the following:
 
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                    DECEMBER 31,
                                                                                --------------------
                                                                                  1995       1996      JUNE 30, 1997
                                                                                ---------  ---------  ---------------
<S>                                                                             <C>        <C>        <C>
6.25% note payable to bank, collateralized by substantially all assets (1)....  $  14,122  $  13,917     $  --
Note payable to bank at prime (8.25% as of December 31, 1996) (2).............     11,048     12,537        --
Payable to bank, due in monthly installments of principal and interest of $20,
 calculated by multiplying the capitalized cost by a rental factor, which is
 adjusted by a percentage of each basis point change in the 30-day LIBOR rate;
 due in 2000; collateralized by golf carts having a net book value of $1,000
 at December 31, 1996.........................................................        687        781           748
Note payable to bank, due in monthly installments of principal and interest at
 9.25% to October 10, 1998; collateralized by golf carts having a book value
 of $76 at December 31, 1996..................................................     --             78        --
Paid in 1996..................................................................        519     --            --
                                                                                ---------  ---------           ---
                                                                                   26,376     27,313           748
Less current maturities.......................................................      1,710     26,697        --
                                                                                ---------  ---------           ---
                                                                                $  24,666  $     616     $     748
                                                                                ---------  ---------           ---
                                                                                ---------  ---------           ---
</TABLE>
    
 
- ------------
 
(1) Legends Golf, along with certain affiliated companies (The Legends Group,
    Ltd. and Marsh Harbour, Ltd.), participates in a debt agreement with a bank
    consisting of two term notes totaling $17,547 as of December 31, 1996. The
    aforementioned companies are jointly liable for the debt and the sole
    stockholder has guaranteed the loans.
 
    Effective October 26, 1996, the rate was adjusted to the bank's prime rate.
 
                                      F-39
<PAGE>
                                  LEGENDS GOLF
 
               NOTES TO COMBINED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (CONTINUED)
 
             (INFORMATION FOR JUNE 30, 1996 AND 1997 IS UNAUDITED)
 
                                 (IN THOUSANDS)
 
7.  LONG-TERM DEBT (CONTINUED)
(2) On April 19, 1995, Legends of Virginia, LC obtained a loan with a bank
    totaling $13,925.In addition, on this date, the affiliated entities amended
    an existing loan agreement of which the Legends of Virginia, LC is jointly
    liable.These loans are guaranteed by the majority member and collateralized
    by two new golf courses, New Kent and Stonehouse, and existing affiliated
    courses and clubhouses and other assets of the majority member.
 
    The above notes were paid out in full on February 13, 1997.
 
    The loan agreements provide, among other covenants, restrictions on certain
financial ratios, a minimum aggregate cash balance of $250, payments to the sole
stockholder, capital expenditures, indebtedness, liens, changes in the nature of
the business and significant other limitations as to the use of funds. The
Company has obtained a waiver of certain of the covenants as of December 31,
1995 and 1996.
 
    Legends Golf is jointly liable as a guarantor, along with the sole
stockholder, and other affiliated entities for additional amounts totaling
$3,035.
 
    Total debt of all affiliated entities of which the Company is jointly liable
is approximately $33,118 at December 31, 1996.
 
    The aggregate annual maturities for the above mortgage notes payable at
December 31, 1996, are as follows:
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
DECEMBER 31,                                                                          AMOUNT
- -----------------------------------------------------------------------------------  ---------
<S>                                                                                  <C>
  1997.............................................................................  $  26,698
  1998.............................................................................        240
  1999.............................................................................        220
  2000.............................................................................        156
                                                                                     ---------
  Total............................................................................  $  27,314
                                                                                     ---------
                                                                                     ---------
</TABLE>
 
8. COMMITMENTS AND CONTINGENCIES
 
  LEASES
 
    Legends Golf leases the land for two entities included in the combined
financials from the sole stockholder. Legends has four leases from the sole
stockholder one expiring in 2006, two expiring in 2009, and one in 2012. An
additional lease from a third party expires in 2032. The leases require rental
payments of 10 percent of
 
                                      F-40
<PAGE>
                                  LEGENDS GOLF
 
               NOTES TO COMBINED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (CONTINUED)
 
             (INFORMATION FOR JUNE 30, 1996 AND 1997 IS UNAUDITED)
 
                                 (IN THOUSANDS)
 
8. COMMITMENTS AND CONTINGENCIES (CONTINUED)
monthly green fees as defined in the lease agreements. The leases do not contain
an option to purchase the land. Total rental expense approximated the following:
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
YEAR ENDED DECEMBER 31,                                                STOCKHOLDER   THIRD PARTY
- --------------------------------------------------------------------  -------------  -----------
<S>                                                                   <C>            <C>
  1994..............................................................    $     728     $     228
  1995..............................................................    $     734     $     248
  1996..............................................................    $     726     $     231
 
<CAPTION>
 
SIX MONTHS ENDED JUNE 30,
- --------------------------------------------------------------------
<S>                                                                   <C>            <C>
  1996..............................................................    $     445     $     138
  1997..............................................................    $      27     $   4,914
</TABLE>
 
    Minimum lease commitments for noncancelable operating leases for various
equipment and golf carts in effect at December 31, 1996, are as follows:
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
YEAR ENDING DECEMBER 31.                                                                AMOUNT
- -------------------------------------------------------------------------------------  ---------
<S>                                                                                    <C>
  1997...............................................................................  $     531
  1998...............................................................................        531
  1999...............................................................................        494
  2000...............................................................................         86
                                                                                       ---------
  Total..............................................................................  $   1,642
                                                                                       ---------
                                                                                       ---------
</TABLE>
 
  SELF-INSURANCE
 
    Legends Golf along with its affiliates maintain a self-insurance program for
that portion of health care costs not covered by insurance. Legends Golf is
liable for claims up to $15 per employee annually with an annual aggregate
maximum liability under the program for all companies of $225. Cumulative
amounts estimated to be payable by Legends Golf with respect to pending and
potential claims have been accrued as liabilities.
 
  EMPLOYMENT AGREEMENT
 
    Legends Golf, along with other affiliated entities, has an employment
agreement with an officer that expires in 1998. The agreement provides basic
compensation in addition to other incentives and bonuses based upon certain
conditions as defined in the agreement.
 
                                      F-41
<PAGE>
                                  LEGENDS GOLF
 
               NOTES TO COMBINED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (CONTINUED)
 
             (INFORMATION FOR JUNE 30, 1996 AND 1997 IS UNAUDITED)
 
                                 (IN THOUSANDS)
 
9.  SUPPLEMENTAL DISCLOSURE OF CASH FLOW INFORMATION
 
    Cash paid for interest:
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
YEAR ENDED DECEMBER 31,                                                                 AMOUNT
- -------------------------------------------------------------------------------------  ---------
<S>                                                                                    <C>
  1994...............................................................................  $   1,016
  1995...............................................................................  $   1,574
  1996...............................................................................  $   2,012
 
<CAPTION>
 
SIX MONTHS ENDED JUNE 30,
- -------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
<S>                                                                                    <C>
  1996...............................................................................  $     725
  1997...............................................................................  $     420
</TABLE>
 
    During 1994, equipment having a net book value of $827 and cash of $333 was
exchanged for similar new equipment having a value of $1,159.
 
    During 1994, $1,078 of receivables from the sole stockholder were settled
through the declaration of a dividend.
 
    During 1994, the Company acquired $2,365 of construction costs through
advances from an unaffiliated company.
 
    On May 11, 1994, the Company received contributed land on which to build two
golf courses. The value of the land has been estimated at $1,000,000 based on
management's estimates of the relationship of assessed value to fair value. The
$1,000,000 has been recognized as revenue in the period in which the Company
entered into the contract.
 
    During 1995, the Company acquired $14,895 of property and equipment through
advances from an affiliated company.
 
    During 1995, $898 of land lease payable to stockholder were netted against
receivables from the stockholder.
 
    During 1996, equipment having a net book value of $711 and cash of $399 was
exchanged for similar new equipment having a value of $1,110.
 
                                      F-42
<PAGE>
               REPORT OF INDEPENDENT CERTIFIED PUBLIC ACCOUNTANTS
 
To the Board of Directors of
Golf Legends, Ltd.
Myrtle Beach, South Carolina
 
    We have audited the accompanying balance sheets of GOLF LEGENDS, LTD. as of
December 31, 1995 and 1996, and the related statements of income and retained
earnings, and cash flows for each of the three years in the period ended
December 31, 1996. These financial statements are the responsibility of the
Company's management. Our responsibility is to express an opinion on these
financial statements based on our audits.
 
    We conducted our audits in accordance with generally accepted auditing
standards. Those standards require that we plan and perform the audit to obtain
reasonable assurance about whether the financial statements are free of material
misstatement. An audit includes examining, on a test basis, evidence supporting
the amounts and disclosures in the financial statements. An audit also includes
assessing the accounting principles used and significant estimates made by
management, as well as evaluating the overall financial statement presentation.
We believe that our audits provide a reasonable basis for our opinion.
 
    As more fully described in the notes to the financial statements, GOLF
LEGENDS, LTD. has material transactions with its stockholder and affiliates.
 
    In our opinion, the financial statements referred to above present fairly,
in all material respects, the financial position of GOLF LEGENDS, LTD. at
December 31, 1995 and 1996, and the results of its operations and its cash flows
for each of the three years in the period ended December 31, 1996, in conformity
with generally accepted accounting principles.
 
                                                            BDO SEIDMAN, LLP
 
Charlotte, North Carolina
March 21, 1997
 
                                      F-43
<PAGE>
   
                               GOLF LEGENDS, LTD.
                           COMINBINED BALANCE SHEETS
                                 (IN THOUSANDS)
    
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                     DECEMBER 31,
                                                                                 --------------------
                                                                                   1995       1996
                                                                                 ---------  ---------   JUNE 30,
                                                                                                          1997
                                                                                                       -----------
                                                                                                       (UNAUDITED)
<S>                                                                              <C>        <C>        <C>
ASSETS (NOTE 5)
CURRENT ASSETS:
  Cash.........................................................................  $     216  $     291   $     356
  Accounts receivable (Note 2).................................................        356        766         779
  Inventories..................................................................         98        200         167
                                                                                 ---------  ---------  -----------
      Total current assets.....................................................        670      1,257       1,302
                                                                                 ---------  ---------  -----------
  Property and equipment (Notes 3 and 5), less accumulated depreciation........     11,654     10,817       1,446
                                                                                 ---------  ---------  -----------
  Other assets:
    Investment in Golf Trust of America, LP....................................     --         --           1,070
    Advances to affiliates (Note 1)............................................      4,924      6,859       7,522
    Other......................................................................         39         69           8
                                                                                 ---------  ---------  -----------
      Total other assets.......................................................      4,963      6,928       8,600
                                                                                 ---------  ---------  -----------
                                                                                 $  17,287  $  19,002   $  11,348
                                                                                 ---------  ---------  -----------
                                                                                 ---------  ---------  -----------
 
LIABILITIES AND STOCKHOLDER'S EQUITY
CURRENT LIABILITIES:
  Accounts payable.............................................................  $     257  $     494   $     453
  Accrued expenses:
  Retirement plan (Note 4).....................................................         36         38          45
  Other........................................................................        200        271         656
  Current maturities of long-term debt (Note 5)................................        882     12,366      --
                                                                                 ---------  ---------  -----------
      Total current liabilities................................................      1,375     13,169       1,154
Advances from affiliates (Notes 1 and 5).......................................      1,064        971       1,296
Long-term debt, less current maturities (Note 5)...............................     12,061        348         415
                                                                                 ---------  ---------  -----------
      Total liabilities........................................................     14,500     14,488       2,865
                                                                                 ---------  ---------  -----------
Commitments and contingencies (Notes 4 and 6)..................................
Stockholder's equity:
  Common stock, $1 par -- shares authorized, 100,000; outstanding, 1,000.......          1          1           1
  Members' contribution........................................................     --         --               2
  Additional paid-in capital...................................................        300        300       3,507
  Members retained earnings....................................................     --         --           1,028
  Retained earnings (Note 5)...................................................      2,486      4,213       3,945
                                                                                 ---------  ---------  -----------
      Total stockholder's equity...............................................      2,787      4,514       8,483
                                                                                 ---------  ---------  -----------
                                                                                 $  17,287  $  19,002   $  11,348
                                                                                 ---------  ---------  -----------
                                                                                 ---------  ---------  -----------
</TABLE>
 
            See accompanying notes to combined financial statements.
 
                                      F-44
<PAGE>
   
                               GOLF LEGENDS, LTD.
              COMBINED STATEMENTS OF INCOME AND RETAINED EARNINGS
                                 (IN THOUSANDS)
    
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                                   SIX MONTHS ENDED
                                                                    YEAR ENDED DECEMBER 31,            JUNE 30,
                                                                -------------------------------  --------------------
                                                                  1994       1995       1996       1996       1997
                                                                ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------
                                                                                                     (UNAUDITED)
<S>                                                             <C>        <C>        <C>        <C>        <C>
REVENUES:
  Green fees..................................................  $   5,582  $   5,610  $   5,598  $   3,411  $   3,414
  Cart rentals................................................      2,452      2,393      2,480      1,313      1,439
  Food and beverage sales.....................................        905        969      1,292        700        828
  Pro shop merchandise sales..................................      1,009      1,119      1,183        646        687
  Other income................................................         98         89         59         32        177
                                                                ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------
      Total revenues..........................................     10,046     10,180     10,612      6,102      6,545
                                                                ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------
COSTS AND EXPENSES:
  General and administrative (Note 1).........................      2,458      2,412      2,486      1,183      1,570
  Repairs and maintenance.....................................      1,368      1,259      1,526        638        837
  Depreciation and amortization...............................      1,291      1,256      1,250        637        252
  Cost of merchandise sold....................................        489        537        581        294        300
  Rents (Note 6)..............................................        531        534        560        325      1,846
  Pro shop operations.........................................        331        357        456        230        288
  Cost of food and beverage sold..............................        311        361        532        264        362
  Food and beverage operations................................        219        279        417        209        280
                                                                ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------
    Total costs and expenses..................................      6,998      6,995      7,808      3,780      5,735
                                                                ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------
Operating income..............................................      3,048      3,185      2,804      2,322        810
Equity in earnings of Golf Trust of America, LP...............     --         --         --         --            785
Interest expense..............................................       (857)      (877)      (865)      (397)      (156)
                                                                ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------
Net income....................................................      2,191      2,308      1,939      1,925      1,439
Retained earnings, beginning of period........................        919        212      2,486      2,486      4,213
Dividends (Notes 5 and 7).....................................     (2,898)       (34)      (212)    --           (679)
                                                                ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------
Retained earnings, end of period..............................  $     212  $   2,486  $   4,213  $   4,411  $   4,973
                                                                ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------
                                                                ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------
</TABLE>
 
            See accompanying notes to combined financial statements.
 
                                      F-45
<PAGE>
                               GOLF LEGENDS, LTD.
 
                       COMBINED STATEMENTS OF CASH FLOWS
 
                                 (IN THOUSANDS)
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                                    SIX MONTHS ENDED
                                                                     YEAR ENDED DECEMBER 31,            JUNE 30,
                                                                 -------------------------------  --------------------
                                                                   1994       1995       1996       1996       1997
                                                                 ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------
                                                                                                      (UNAUDITED)
<S>                                                              <C>        <C>        <C>        <C>        <C>
CASH FLOWS FROM OPERATING ACTIVITIES:
  Net income...................................................  $   2,191  $   2,308  $   1,939  $   1,924  $   1,439
  Adjustments to reconcile net income to net cash provided by
    operating activities:
    Depreciation and amortization..............................      1,291      1,257      1,250        638        252
    Equity in earnings of Golf Trust of America, LP............     --         --         --         --           (785)
    Loss (gain) on sale of property............................     --         --             40     --         --
    Decrease (increase) in:
      Accounts receivable......................................        186        (54)      (410)      (440)       (13)
      Inventories..............................................        (55)        83       (102)       (26)        33
      Prepaid expenses/other assets............................     --             (8)       (69)    --             61
    Increase (decrease) in:
      Accounts payable.........................................        148        (25)       237         59        (41)
      Accrued expenses.........................................        551        (24)        75        298        392
                                                                 ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------
Net cash provided by operating activities......................      4,312      3,537      2,960      2,453      1,338
                                                                 ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------
 
CASH FLOWS FROM INVESTING ACTIVITIES:
  Property and equipment additions.............................       (747)      (639)      (560)      (164)      (436)
  Proceeds from sale of property and equipment.................     --         --            145     --         --
  Increase in investment in Golf Trust of America, LP..........     --         --         --         --            (87)
  Distribution from Golf Trust of America, LP..................     --         --         --         --            322
  Increase in advances to affiliates...........................       (886)    (2,733)    (1,935)    (2,234)      (663)
                                                                 ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------
  Net cash used in investing activities........................     (1,633)    (3,372)    (2,350)    (2,398)      (864)
                                                                 ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------
 
CASH FLOWS FROM FINANCING ACTIVITIES:
  Payments of dividends........................................     (2,370)       (34)      (212)    --           (679)
  Proceeds from long-term debt.................................        733         53        469     --         --
  Payments on long-term debt...................................     (1,123)      (715)      (699)      (147)       (55)
  Increase (decrease) in advances from affiliates..............          7      1,057        (93)       (50)       325
  Decrease in advances from stockholder........................     --           (525)    --         --         --
                                                                 ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------
Net cash used in financing activities..........................     (2,753)      (164)      (535)      (197)      (409)
                                                                 ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------
Net increase (decrease) in cash................................        (74)         1         75       (142)        65
Cash, beginning of period......................................        289        215        216        216        291
                                                                 ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------
Cash, end of period............................................  $     215  $     216  $     291  $      74  $     356
                                                                 ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------
                                                                 ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------
</TABLE>
 
          See accompanying summary of significant accounting policies
                       and notes to financial statements.
 
                                      F-46
<PAGE>
                               GOLF LEGENDS, LTD.
 
                   SUMMARY OF SIGNIFICANT ACCOUNTING POLICIES
 
             (INFORMATION FOR JUNE 30, 1996 AND 1997 IS UNAUDITED)
 
                                 (IN THOUSANDS)
 
ORGANIZATION AND BASIS OF PRESENTATION
 
    The accompanying combined financial statements include the accounts of one S
Corporation (Golf Legends, Ltd.) and one limited liability company (Golf Legends
Management, LLC) affiliated through common ownership. The entities, referred to
collectively as Golf Legends, own and operate three golf courses, "Heathland
Links," "Moorland Links," and "Parkland Links," located in Myrtle Beach, South
Carolina.
 
    The entities' financial statements are being presented on a combined basis
as Golf Legends Management, LLC was formed in February 1997 to operate the golf
course previously owned by Golf Legends, Ltd. under the terms of the operating
leases implemented under the formation transactions.
 
INVENTORIES
 
    Inventories are valued at the lower-of-cost (first-in, first-out) or market
and consist primarily of food, beverages, golf equipment, and clothing.
 
REVENUE RECOGNITION
 
    Revenue from green fees, cart rentals, food and beverage sales, merchandise
sales, and range income are generally recognized at the time of sale.
 
CASH AND CASH EQUIVALENTS
 
    For purposes of the statements of cash flow, the Company considers all
highly liquid debt instruments with a maturity of three months or less to be
cash equivalents.
 
PROPERTY AND EQUIPMENT
 
    Property and equipment are stated at cost. Depreciation is computed over the
estimated useful lives of the assets using straight-line method for financial
reporting purposes and accelerated methods for income tax purposes.
 
    Estimated useful lives for major asset categories approximate:
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
DESCRIPTION                                                                                 YEARS
- ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------     -----
<S>                                                                                      <C>
Golf course improvements...............................................................          15
Buildings..............................................................................          40
Machinery and equipment................................................................         3-8
Furniture..............................................................................           8
Golf carts.............................................................................           5
</TABLE>
 
    Major renewals and betterments are capitalized. Maintenance, repairs and
minor renewals are expensed as incurred. When properties are retired or
otherwise disposed of, related cost and accumulated depreciation are removed
from the accounts.
 
INCOME TAXES
 
    The absence of a provision for income taxes is due to the election by the
Company, and consent by its stockholder, to include the taxable income or loss
of the Company in his individual tax returns. As a result, no federal or state
income taxes are imposed on the Company.
 
                                      F-47
<PAGE>
                               GOLF LEGENDS, LTD.
 
                   SUMMARY OF SIGNIFICANT ACCOUNTING POLICIES
 
             (INFORMATION FOR JUNE 30, 1996 AND 1997 IS UNAUDITED)
 
                                 (IN THOUSANDS)
 
USE OF ESTIMATES IN PREPARING FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
 
    The preparation of financial statements in conformity with generally
accepted accounting principles requires management to make estimates and
assumptions that affect the reported amounts of assets and liabilities and
disclosure of contingent assets and liabilities at the date of the financial
statements and the reported amounts of revenues and expenses during the
reporting period. Actual results could differ from those estimates.
 
CONCENTRATION OF CREDIT RISK
 
    Financial instruments which potentially subject the Company to concentration
of credit risk consist primarily of trade receivables.
 
    Concentration of credit risk with respect to trade receivables, which
consists primarily of golf packages from hotels and credit card charges, is
limited due to the large number of hotels comprising the Company's customer
base. The trade receivables are billed and due monthly, and all probable bad
debt losses have been appropriately considered in establishing an allowance for
doubtful accounts. As of December 31, 1994, 1995, and 1996, the Company had no
significant concentration of credit risk.
 
RECENT ACCOUNTING PRONOUNCEMENTS
 
    In June 1997, the Financial Accountant Standards Board issued Statement of
Financial Accounting Standards No. 130, REPORTING COMPREHENSIVE INCOME (SFAS
130), which establishes standards for reporting and display of comprehensive
income, its components and accumulated balances. Comprehensive income is defined
to include all changes in equity except those resulting from investments by
owners and distributions to owners. Among other disclosures, SFAS 130 requires
that all items that are required to be recognized under current accounting
standards as components of comprehensive income be reported in a financial
statement that is displayed with the same prominence as other financial
statements.
 
    SFAS 130 is effective for financial statements for periods beginning after
December 15, 1997, and requires comparative information for earlier years to be
restated. Because of the recent issuance of this standard, management has been
unable to fully evaluate the impact, if any, the standard may have on future
financial statement disclosures. Results of operations and financial position,
however, will be unaffected by implementations of this standard.
 
ADVERTISING
 
    Golf Legends expenses advertising costs as incurred. Advertising costs
included in general and administrative costs in the amounts of $234, $258, and
$218 for December 31, 1994, 1995, and 1996, and $50 and $82 for the six months
ended June 30, 1996 and 1997, respectively.
 
UNAUDITED INTERIM FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
 
    The interim financial statements for the six months ended June 30, 1996 and
1997, are unaudited; however, in the opinion of the management, the interim
financial statements include all adjustments, consisting only of normal
recurring adjustments, necessary for a fair presentation of the results for the
interim period. The results of operations for such interim period are not
necessarily indicative of the results to be obtained for the full year.
 
                                      F-48
<PAGE>
                               GOLF LEGENDS, LTD.
 
                     NOTES TO COMBINED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
 
             (INFORMATION FOR JUNE 30, 1996 AND 1997 IS UNAUDITED)
 
                                 (IN THOUSANDS)
 
1.  AFFILIATED COMPANIES
 
    The Company's sole stockholder also owns and operates Marsh Harbour, Ltd.;
Seaside Resorts, Ltd. (d/b/a Oyster Bay Golf Links); Heritage Golf Club, Ltd.;
Heritage Plantation, Ltd.; Legends Golf Development, Ltd.; The Legends Group,
Ltd.; Legends of Virginia, LC; and other businesses.
 
    The Legends Group, Ltd. provides various management and administrative
services including reservations, advertising, accounting, payroll and related
benefits, and telephone for all affiliated companies. These expenses are
allocated to the businesses using procedures deemed appropriate to the nature of
the expenses involved. The procedures utilize various allocation bases such as
relative investment and number of employees and direct effort expended. Interest
on allocated external debt is charged as incurred. Management believes the
allocations are reasonable, but they are not necessarily indicative of the costs
that would have been incurred if the businesses had operated as separate
companies.
 
    Administrative fees paid by the Company for such services are as follows:
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
YEAR ENDED DECEMBER 31,                                                                  AMOUNT
- -------------------------------------------------------------------------------------  -----------
<S>                                                                                    <C>
  1994...............................................................................   $     560
  1995...............................................................................   $     639
  1996...............................................................................   $     639
 
SIX MONTHS ENDED JUNE
- -------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
  1996...............................................................................   $     320
  1997...............................................................................   $     337
</TABLE>
 
    Advances to and from affiliated companies, stockholder receivable and
accrued land lease, as shown on the balance sheets, have no fixed
payment/repayment provisions and are noninterest bearing.
 
2.  ACCOUNTS RECEIVABLE
 
    Accounts receivable consist of the following:
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                          DECEMBER 31,
                                                                      --------------------   JUNE 30,
                                                                        1995       1996        1997
                                                                      ---------  ---------  -----------
<S>                                                                   <C>        <C>        <C>
Golf packages.......................................................  $     311  $     436   $     779
Related parties.....................................................         45        330      --
                                                                            ---        ---         ---
                                                                      $     356  $     766   $     779
                                                                            ---        ---         ---
                                                                            ---        ---         ---
</TABLE>
 
                                      F-49
<PAGE>
                               GOLF LEGENDS, LTD.
 
               NOTES TO COMBINED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (CONTINUED)
 
             (INFORMATION FOR JUNE 30, 1996 AND 1997 IS UNAUDITED)
 
                                 (IN THOUSANDS)
 
3.  PROPERTY AND EQUIPMENT
 
    Major classes of property and equipment consist of the following:
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                    DECEMBER 31,
                                                                --------------------   JUNE 30,
                                                                  1995       1996        1997
                                                                ---------  ---------  -----------
<S>                                                             <C>        <C>        <C>
Golf course improvements......................................  $  11,642  $  11,804   $  --
Buildings.....................................................      2,567      2,644         539
Machinery and equipment.......................................      1,648      1,347          85
Furniture.....................................................        256        259          82
Golf carts....................................................        877        857         643
Construction-in-progress......................................         27          2         279
                                                                ---------  ---------  -----------
                                                                   17,017     16,913       1,628
Less accumulated depreciation.................................      5,363      6,096         246
                                                                ---------  ---------  -----------
Net property and equipment....................................  $  11,654  $  10,817   $   1,382
                                                                ---------  ---------  -----------
                                                                ---------  ---------  -----------
</TABLE>
 
4.  RETIREMENT PLAN
 
    The Company and its affiliates sponsor a defined-contribution retirement
plan for all eligible employees of Golf Legends and other affiliated companies
including officers. The plan provides for contributions by Company equal to the
level funding amount as calculated and defined in the plan agreement. The actual
benefit, at any point in time for each participant, is the actual value of the
participant's account based on the earnings or losses experienced by the plan.
Retirement plan expense was:
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
YEAR ENDED DECEMBER 31,                                                                  AMOUNT
- -------------------------------------------------------------------------------------  -----------
<S>                                                                                    <C>
  1994...............................................................................   $      54
  1995...............................................................................   $      36
  1996...............................................................................   $      39
 
SIX MONTHS ENDED JUNE 30,
- -------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
  1996...............................................................................   $      18
  1997...............................................................................   $       6
</TABLE>
 
                                      F-50
<PAGE>
                               GOLF LEGENDS, LTD.
 
               NOTES TO COMBINED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (CONTINUED)
 
             (INFORMATION FOR JUNE 30, 1996 AND 1997 IS UNAUDITED)
 
                                 (IN THOUSANDS)
 
5.  LONG-TERM DEBT
 
    Long-term debt consists of the following:
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                              DECEMBER 31,
                                                                          --------------------   JUNE 30,
                                                                            1995       1996        1997
                                                                          ---------  ---------  -----------
<S>                                                                       <C>        <C>        <C>
6.25% note payable to bank, collateralized by substantially all
 assets (1).............................................................  $  12,455  $  12,244   $  --
Notes payable to bank, due in monthly installments of principal
 and interest of $12, calculated by multiplying the capitalized cost by
 a rental factor, which is adjusted by a percentage for each basis point
 change in the 30 day LIBOR rate; due in 2000; collateralized by golf
 carts having a net book value of $578 at December 31, 1996.............        435        470         415
Paid in 1996............................................................         53     --          --
                                                                          ---------  ---------         ---
                                                                             12,943     12,714         415
Less current maturities.................................................        882     12,366      --
                                                                          ---------  ---------         ---
                                                                          $  12,061  $     348   $     415
                                                                          ---------  ---------         ---
                                                                          ---------  ---------         ---
</TABLE>
 
- ------------
 
(1) The Company, along with certain affiliated companies (The Legends Group,
    Ltd.; Seaside Resorts, Ltd.; Marsh Harbour, Ltd.; and Heritage Golf Club,
    Ltd.), participates in a debt agreement with a bank consisting of two term
    notes totaling $17,547 as of December 31, 1996. The aforementioned companies
    are jointly liable for the debt and the sole stockholder has guaranteed the
    loans.
 
    Effective October 26, 1996, the rate was adjusted to the bank's prime rate.
 
    The Company's portion of these notes were repaid on February 12, 1997. The
affiliates' portion were transferred to a related entity and repaid.
 
    The outstanding balance at December 31, 1996, has been allocated to the
various entities based on the original use of the loan proceeds net of payments
to date as follows:
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
AFFILIATE                                                                             AMOUNT
- -----------------------------------------------------------------------------------  ---------
<S>                                                                                  <C>
Marsh Harbour, Ltd.................................................................  $   3,630
Seaside Resorts, Ltd...............................................................        947
Golf Legends, Ltd..................................................................     12,244
Heritage Golf Club, Ltd............................................................        726
                                                                                     ---------
                                                                                     $  17,547
                                                                                     ---------
                                                                                     ---------
</TABLE>
 
    On April 19, 1995, the Company, along with the affiliated entities, amended
the bank loan agreement and increased the total available loan by approximately
$13,925 ($12,536 outstanding at December 31, 1996). These funds are to be used
for construction of golf courses by an affiliated entity, Legends of Virginia,
LC.
 
    The loan agreements provide, among other covenants, restrictions on certain
financial ratios, a minimum aggregate cash balance of $250, payments to the sole
stockholder, capital expenditures, indebtedness, liens,
 
                                      F-51
<PAGE>
                               GOLF LEGENDS, LTD.
 
               NOTES TO COMBINED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (CONTINUED)
 
             (INFORMATION FOR JUNE 30, 1996 AND 1997 IS UNAUDITED)
 
                                 (IN THOUSANDS)
 
5.  LONG-TERM DEBT (CONTINUED)
changes in the nature of the business and significant other limitations as to
the use of funds. The Company has obtained a waiver of certain of the covenants
as of December 31, 1995 and 1996.
 
    The Company is jointly liable as a guarantor, along with the sole
stockholder, with other affiliated entities for additional amounts totaling
$3,035.
 
    Total debt of all affiliated entities of which the Company is jointly liable
is approximately $33,118 at December 31, 1996. On February 12, 1997, concurrent
with the transfer of certain assets of affiliated entities to another company,
this debt was repaid.
 
    The aggregate annual maturities for the above notes payable at December 31,
1996, are as follows:
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
DECEMBER 31,                                                                          AMOUNT
- -----------------------------------------------------------------------------------  ---------
<S>                                                                                  <C>
  1997.............................................................................  $  12,366
  1998.............................................................................        122
  1999.............................................................................        132
  2000.............................................................................         94
                                                                                     ---------
    Total..........................................................................  $  12,714
                                                                                     ---------
                                                                                     ---------
</TABLE>
 
6.  COMMITMENTS
 
  LEASES
 
    The Company leased the land for the golf courses from the sole stockholder.
As of December 31, 1996, the Company has three leases for the golf courses, two
expiring in 2009 and one in 2012. The leases require rental payments of 10
percent of monthly green fees as defined in the lease agreements. The total
rental expense approximated the following:
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
YEAR ENDED DECEMBER 31,                                                                  AMOUNT
- -------------------------------------------------------------------------------------  -----------
<S>                                                                                    <C>
  1994...............................................................................   $     531
  1995...............................................................................   $     534
  1996...............................................................................   $     533
 
SIX MONTHS ENDED JUNE 30,
- -------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
  1996...............................................................................   $     325
  1997...............................................................................   $      21
</TABLE>
 
                                      F-52
<PAGE>
                               GOLF LEGENDS, LTD.
 
               NOTES TO COMBINED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (CONTINUED)
 
             (INFORMATION FOR JUNE 30, 1996 AND 1997 IS UNAUDITED)
 
                                 (IN THOUSANDS)
 
6.  COMMITMENTS (CONTINUED)
    Minimum lease commitments for noncancelable operating leases for various
equipment in effect at December 31, 1996, are as follows:
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
YEAR ENDING DECEMBER 31,                                                                 AMOUNT
- -------------------------------------------------------------------------------------  -----------
<S>                                                                                    <C>
  1997...............................................................................         113
  1998...............................................................................         113
  1999...............................................................................         103
                                                                                              ---
    Total............................................................................   $     329
                                                                                              ---
                                                                                              ---
</TABLE>
 
  SELF-INSURANCE
 
    The Company and its affiliates maintain a self-insurance program for that
portion of health care costs not covered by insurance. The Company is liable for
claims up to $20 per employee annually with an annual aggregate maximum
liability under the program for all companies of $225. Cumulative amounts
estimated to be payable by the Company with respect to pending and potential
claims have been accrued as liabilities.
 
  EMPLOYMENT AGREEMENT
 
    The Company, along with other affiliated entities, has an employment
agreement with an officer that expires in 1998. The agreement provides basic
compensation in addition to other incentives and bonuses based upon certain
conditions as defined in the agreement.
 
7.  SUPPLEMENTAL DISCLOSURE OF CASH FLOW INFORMATION
 
    Cash paid for interest:
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
YEAR ENDED DECEMBER 31,                                                                  AMOUNT
- -------------------------------------------------------------------------------------  -----------
<S>                                                                                    <C>
  1994...............................................................................   $     873
  1995...............................................................................   $     876
  1996...............................................................................   $     862
 
SIX MONTHS ENDED JUNE 30,
- -------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
  1996...............................................................................   $     397
  1997...............................................................................   $     155
</TABLE>
 
    During 1994, $528 of receivables from the sole stockholder were settled
through the declaration of a dividend.
 
    During 1994, equipment having a net book value of $419 and cash of $226 was
exchanged for similar equipment having a value of $645.
 
    During 1995, $898 of land lease payable to stockholder were netted against
receivables from the stockholder.
 
                                      F-53
<PAGE>
                               GOLF LEGENDS, LTD.
 
               NOTES TO COMBINED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (CONTINUED)
 
             (INFORMATION FOR JUNE 30, 1996 AND 1997 IS UNAUDITED)
 
                                 (IN THOUSANDS)
 
7.  SUPPLEMENTAL DISCLOSURE OF CASH FLOW INFORMATION (CONTINUED)
    During 1996, equipment having a net book value of $403 and cash of $240 was
exchanged for similar equipment having a value of $643.
 
    During 1996, $533 of land lease payable to stockholder were netted against
receivables from the stockholder.
 
8.  SUBSEQUENT EVENT
 
    On February 12, 1997, the Company along with Heritage Golf Club, Ltd.;
Legends of Virginia, LC; and Seaside Resorts, Ltd. contributed the land and
improvements, buildings and certain equipment with a net book value of $33,136
net of related debt of $26,385 to Golf Trust of America, LP (GTA, LP). The
contribution was concurrent with an initial public offering of the common stock
of Golf Trust of America, Inc. (GTA, Inc.), its general partner. The Companies
received limited partnership units convertible to common shares of GTA, Inc. and
cash of $8.4 million.
 
    Concurrent with the contribution of assets, the Companies transferred the
operations of the golf courses along with related assets and liabilities to four
newly formed affiliated lessee companies (Legends Lessees) which have entered
into lease agreements with GTA, LP. Under the terms of the leases, the Legends
Lessees will pay annual base rent of approximately $12,057 plus percentage rent
based on the increase in gross golf revenues as defined. The Legends Lessees are
responsible for all expense related to the operations of the courses.
 
    The remaining assets of the Companies consist of limited partnership units
in GTA, LP and receivables and payables from affiliates.
 
                                      F-54
<PAGE>
               REPORT OF INDEPENDENT CERTIFIED PUBLIC ACCOUNTANTS
 
To the Board of Directors of
Heritage Golf Club, Ltd.
Myrtle Beach, South Carolina
 
    We have audited the accompanying balance sheets of HERITAGE GOLF CLUB, LTD.
as of December 31, 1995 and 1996, and the related statements of income and
retained earnings, and cash flows for each of the three years in the period
ended December 31, 1996. These financial statements are the responsibility of
the Company's management. Our responsibility is to express an opinion on these
financial statements based on our audits.
 
    We conducted our audits in accordance with generally accepted auditing
standards. Those standards require that we plan and perform the audit to obtain
reasonable assurance about whether the financial statements are free of material
misstatement. An audit includes examining, on a test basis, evidence supporting
the amounts and disclosures in the financial statements. An audit also includes
assessing the accounting principles used and significant estimates made by
management, as well as evaluating the overall financial statement presentation.
We believe that our audits provide a reasonable basis for our opinion.
 
    As more fully described in the notes to the financial statements, HERITAGE
GOLF CLUB, LTD. has material transactions with its stockholder and affiliates.
 
    In our opinion, the financial statements referred to above present fairly,
in all material respects, the financial position of HERITAGE GOLF CLUB, LTD. at
December 31, 1995 and 1996, and the results of its operations and its cash flows
for each of the three years in the period ended December 31, 1996, in conformity
with generally accepted accounting principles.
 
                                                            BDO SEIDMAN, LLP
 
Charlotte, North Carolina
March 21, 1997
 
                                      F-55
<PAGE>
                            HERITAGE GOLF CLUB, LTD.
 
                                 BALANCE SHEETS
 
                                 (IN THOUSANDS)
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                       DECEMBER 31,
                                                                                   --------------------
                                                                                     1995       1996
                                                                                   ---------  ---------   JUNE 30,
                                                                                                            1997
                                                                                                         -----------
                                                                                                         (UNAUDITED)
<S>                                                                                <C>        <C>        <C>
ASSETS (NOTE 5)
 
CURRENT ASSETS:
  Cash...........................................................................  $      75  $     175   $     161
  Accounts receivable (Note 2)...................................................        144        247         254
  Inventories....................................................................         76         75          72
  Prepaid expenses...............................................................          2          2      --
                                                                                   ---------  ---------  -----------
    Total current assets.........................................................        297        499         487
Property and equipment (Notes 3 and 5), less accumulated depreciation............      2,160      2,018         196
Investment in Golf Trust of America, LP..........................................     --         --           1,770
Advances to affiliates (Note 1)..................................................        956      2,049       2,748
Other............................................................................     --             36      --
                                                                                   ---------  ---------  -----------
                                                                                   $   3,413  $   4,602   $   5,201
                                                                                   ---------  ---------  -----------
                                                                                   ---------  ---------  -----------
LIABILITIES AND OWNERS' EQUITY
 
CURRENT LIABILITIES:
  Accounts payable...............................................................  $     108  $     209   $      64
  Accrued expenses:
    Retirement plan (Note 4).....................................................         23         21          25
    Other........................................................................         85        106         243
Current maturities of long-term debt (Note 5)....................................         89        766      --
                                                                                   ---------  ---------  -----------
      Total current liabilities..................................................        305      1,102         332
Advances from affiliates (Note 1)................................................        595        570         754
Long-term debt, less current maturities (Note 5).................................        773        116         140
                                                                                   ---------  ---------  -----------
      Total liabilities..........................................................      1,673      1,788       1,226
                                                                                   ---------  ---------  -----------
Commitments and contingencies (Notes 4 and 6)
Owners' equity:
  Common stock, $1 par -- shares authorized, 100,000; outstanding, 1,000.........          1          1           1
  Members' contributions.........................................................     --         --               2
  Additional paid-in capital.....................................................     --         --             325
  Retained earnings (Note 5).....................................................      1,739      2,813       3,221
  Members' retained earnings.....................................................     --         --             426
                                                                                   ---------  ---------  -----------
      Total owners' equity.......................................................      1,740      2,814       3,975
                                                                                   ---------  ---------  -----------
                                                                                   $   3,413  $   4,602   $   5,201
                                                                                   ---------  ---------  -----------
                                                                                   ---------  ---------  -----------
</TABLE>
 
          See accompanying summary of significant accounting policies
                       and notes to financial statements.
 
                                      F-56
<PAGE>
                            HERITAGE GOLF CLUB, LTD.
 
                   STATEMENTS OF INCOME AND RETAINED EARNINGS
 
                                 (IN THOUSANDS)
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                                      SIX MONTHS ENDED
                                                                       YEAR ENDED DECEMBER 31,            JUNE 30,
                                                                   -------------------------------  --------------------
                                                                     1994       1995       1996       1996       1997
                                                                   ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------
                                                                                                        (UNAUDITED)
<S>                                                                <C>        <C>        <C>        <C>        <C>
REVENUES:
  Green fees.....................................................  $   2,075  $   2,108  $   2,031  $   1,262  $   1,244
  Cart rentals...................................................        937        949        951        514        567
  Membership dues................................................         76         99        159        128        132
  Food and beverage sales........................................        419        405        410        226        264
  Pro shop merchandise sales.....................................        375        377        342        197        189
  Other income (expense).........................................         53     --             (7)    --         --
                                                                   ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------
    Total revenues...............................................      3,935      3,938      3,886      2,327      2,396
                                                                   ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------
COSTS AND EXPENSES:
  General and administrative (Note 1)............................        985        895        956        443        459
  Repairs and maintenance........................................        549        619        467        155        293
  Depreciation...................................................        358        319        290        155         64
  Cost of merchandise sold.......................................        176        188        180         96         87
  Rents (Note 6).................................................        197        200        193        120        723
  Pro shop operations............................................        199        232        202        106        115
  Cost of food and beverage sold.................................        167        149        164         84        117
  Food and beverage operations...................................        138        159        167         83        101
                                                                   ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------
    Total costs and expenses.....................................      2,769      2,761      2,619      1,242      1,959
                                                                   ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------
Operating income.................................................      1,166      1,177      1,267      1,085        437
Equity in earnings of Golf Trust America, LP.....................     --         --         --         --            411
Interest expense.................................................        (63)       (63)       (59)       (27)       (14)
                                                                   ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------
Net income.......................................................      1,103      1,114      1,208      1,058        834
Retained earnings, beginning of period...........................        858      1,264      1,739      1,739      2,813
Dividends (Notes 5 and 7)........................................        697        639        134     --         --
Retained earnings, end of period.................................  $   1,264  $   1,739  $   2,813  $   2,797  $   3,647
                                                                   ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------
                                                                   ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------
</TABLE>
 
          See accompanying summary of significant accounting policies
                       and notes to financial statements.
 
                                      F-57
<PAGE>
                            HERITAGE GOLF CLUB, LTD.
 
                            STATEMENTS OF CASH FLOWS
 
                                 (IN THOUSANDS)
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                         SIX MONTHS ENDED
                                                          YEAR ENDED DECEMBER 31,            JUNE 30,
                                                      -------------------------------  --------------------
                                                        1994       1995       1996       1996       1997
                                                      ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------
                                                                                           (UNAUDITED)
<S>                                                   <C>        <C>        <C>        <C>        <C>
CASH FLOWS FROM OPERATING ACTIVITIES:
  Net income........................................  $   1,103  $   1,114  $   1,208  $   1,058  $     834
  Adjustments to reconcile net income to net cash
    provided by operating activities:
    Loss on sale of assets..........................     --              5         11     --         --
    Depreciation....................................        358        319        290        155         64
    Equity in earnings of Golf Trust of America,
      LP............................................     --         --         --         --           (411)
    (Increase) decrease in:
      Accounts receivable...........................        112        (52)      (103)      (221)        (7)
      Inventories...................................        (27)        22          1         (6)         3
      Prepaid expenses/other assets.................        (16)        14        (36)    --             38
    Increase (decrease) in:
      Accounts payable..............................         74        (30)       101        (31)      (145)
      Accrued expenses..............................        210       (423)        19        112        141
                                                      ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------
Net cash provided by operating activities...........      1,814        969      1,491      1,067        517
                                                      ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------
CASH FLOWS FROM INVESTING ACTIVITIES:
  Property and equipment additions..................        (91)       (82)      (193)       (25)      (132)
  Proceeds from sale of assets......................     --            124         35     --         --
  Distribution from Golf Trust of America, LP.......     --         --         --         --            168
  Increase in investment in Golf Trust of America,
    LP..............................................     --         --         --         --            (36)
  Increase in advances to affiliates................         (1)      (955)    (1,093)      (985)      (699)
                                                      ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------
Net cash used in investing activities...............        (92)      (913)    (1,251)    (1,010)      (699)
                                                      ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------
CASH FLOWS FROM FINANCING ACTIVITIES:
  Payments of dividends.............................       (146)      (639)      (134)    --         --
  Proceeds from long-term debt......................        222     --            156     --         --
  Payments on long-term debt........................       (266)       (89)      (137)       (32)       (16)
  Increase (decrease) in advances from affiliates...     (1,499)       595        (25)         1        184
                                                      ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------
Net cash used in financing activities...............     (1,689)      (133)      (140)       (31)       168
                                                      ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------
  Net increase (decrease) in cash...................         33        (77)       100         26        (14)
  Cash, beginning of period.........................        119        152         75         75        175
                                                      ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------
  Cash, end of period...............................  $     152  $      75  $     175  $     101  $     161
                                                      ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------
                                                      ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------
</TABLE>
 
    See accompanying summary of significant accounting policies and notes to
                             financial statements.
 
                                      F-58
<PAGE>
                            HERITAGE GOLF CLUB, LTD.
                   SUMMARY OF SIGNIFICANT ACCOUNTING POLICIES
               (INFORMATION FOR SEPTEMBER 30, 1995 IS UNAUDITED)
                                 (IN THOUSANDS)
 
ORGANIZATION AND BASIS OF PRESENTATION
 
    The accompanying combined financial statements include the accounts of one S
Corporation (Heritage Golf Club, Ltd.) and one limited liability company
(Heritage Golf Management, LLC) affiliated through common ownership. The
entities, referred to collectively as Heritage Golf Club, owned and operates
Heritage Golf Club, located in the Pawleys Island, South Carolina area.
 
    The entities' financial statements are being presented on a combined basis
as Heritage Golf Management, LLC was formed in February 1997 to operate the golf
course previously owned by Heritage Golf Club, Ltd. under the terms of the
operating leases implemented under the formation transactions.
 
INVENTORIES
 
    Inventories are valued at the lower-of-cost (first-in, first-out) or market
and consist primarily of food, beverages, golf equipment, and clothing.
 
REVENUE RECOGNITION
 
    Revenue from green fees, cart rentals, food and beverage sales, merchandise
sales, and range income are generally recognized at the time of sale.
 
CASH AND CASH EQUIVALENTS
 
    For purposes of the statements of cash flow, the Company considers all
highly liquid debt instruments with a maturity of three months or less to be
cash equivalents.
 
PROPERTY AND EQUIPMENT
 
    Property and equipment are stated at cost. Depreciation is computed over the
estimated useful lives of the assets using straight-line method for financial
reporting purposes and accelerated method for income tax purposes.
 
    Estimated useful lives for major asset categories approximate:
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
DESCRIPTION                                  YEARS
- ----------------------------------------     -----
<S>                                       <C>
Golf course improvements................          15
Buildings...............................          40
Machinery and equipment.................         3-8
Furniture...............................           8
Golf carts..............................           5
</TABLE>
 
    Major renewals and betterments are capitalized. Maintenance, repairs and
minor renewals are expensed as incurred. When properties are retired or
otherwise disposed of, related cost and accumulated depreciation are removed
from the accounts.
 
INCOME TAXES
 
    The absence of a provision for income taxes is due to the election by the
Company, and consent by its stockholder, to include the taxable income or loss
of the Company in his individual tax returns. As a result, no federal or state
income taxes are imposed on the Company.
 
                                      F-59
<PAGE>
                            HERITAGE GOLF CLUB, LTD.
             SUMMARY OF SIGNIFICANT ACCOUNTING POLICIES (CONTINUED)
               (INFORMATION FOR SEPTEMBER 30, 1995 IS UNAUDITED)
                                 (IN THOUSANDS)
 
USE OF ESTIMATES IN PREPARING FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
 
    The preparation of financial statements in conformity with generally
accepted accounting principles requires management to make estimates and
assumptions that affect the reported amounts of assets and liabilities and
disclosure of contingent assets and liabilities at the date of the financial
statements and the reported amounts of revenues and expenses during the
reporting period. Actual results could differ from those estimates.
 
CONCENTRATION OF CREDIT RISK
 
    Financial instruments which potentially subject the Company to concentration
of credit risk consist primarily of trade receivables.
 
    Concentration of credit risk with respect to trade receivables, which
consists primarily of golf packages from hotels and charges, is limited due to
the large number of hotels comprising the Company's customer base. The trade
receivables are billed and due monthly and all probable bad debt losses have
been appropriately considered in establishing an allowance for doubtful
accounts. As of December 31, 1995 and 1996, the Company had no significant
concentration of credit risk
 
RECENT ACCOUNTING PRONOUNCEMENTS
 
    In June 1997, the Financial Accountant Standards Board issued Statement of
Financial Accounting Standards No. 130, REPORTING COMPREHENSIVE INCOME (SFAS
130), which establishes standards for reporting and display of comprehensive
income, its components and accumulated balances. Comprehensive income is defined
to include all changes in equity except those resulting from investments by
owners and distributions to owners. Among other disclosures, SFAS 130 requires
that all items that are required to be recognized under current accounting
standards as components of comprehensive income be reported in a financial
statement that is displayed with the same prominence as other financial
statements.
 
    SFAS 130 is effective for financial statements for periods beginning after
December 15, 1997, and requires comparative information for earlier years to be
restated. Because of the recent issuance of this standard, management has been
unable to fully evaluate the impact, if any, the standard may have on future
financial statement disclosures. Results of operations and financial position,
however, will be unaffected by implementations of this standard.
 
ADVERTISING
 
    The Company expenses advertising costs as incurred. Advertising costs
included in general and administrative costs in the amounts of $76, $84, and $80
for December 31, 1994, 1995, and 1996, and $22 and $15 for the six months ended
June 30, 1996 and 1997, respectively.
 
UNAUDITED INTERIM FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
 
    The interim financial statements for the six months ended June 30, 1996 and
1997, are unaudited; however, in the opinion of the management, the interim
financial statements include all adjustments, consisting only of normal
recurring adjustments, necessary for a fair presentation of the results for the
interim period. The results of operations for such interim period are not
necessarily indicative of the results to be obtained for the full year.
 
                                      F-60
<PAGE>
                            HERITAGE GOLF CLUB, LTD.
 
                         NOTES TO FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
 
             (INFORMATION FOR JUNE 30, 1996 AND 1997 IS UNAUDITED)
 
                                 (IN THOUSANDS)
 
1. AFFILIATED COMPANIES
 
    The Company's sole stockholder also owns and operates Marsh Harbour, Ltd.;
Seaside Resorts, Ltd. (d/b/a Oyster Bay Golf Links); Heritage Plantation, Ltd.;
Legends Golf Development, Ltd.; The Legends Group, Ltd.; Golf Legends, Ltd.;
Legends of Virginia, LC; and other businesses.
 
    The Legends Group, Ltd. provides various management and administrative
services including reservations, advertising, accounting, payroll and related
benefits, and telephone for all affiliated companies. These expenses are
allocated to the businesses using procedures deemed appropriate to the nature of
the expenses involved. The procedures utilize various allocation bases such as
relative investment and number of employees and direct effort expended. Interest
on allocated external debt is charged as incurred. Management believes the
allocations are reasonable, but they are not necessarily indicative of the costs
that would have been incurred if the businesses had operated as separate
companies.
 
    Administrative fees paid by the Company for such services are as follows:
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
YEAR ENDED DECEMBER 31,                     AMOUNT
- ----------------------------------------  -----------
<S>                                       <C>
  1994..................................   $     187
  1995..................................   $     213
  1996..................................   $     213
 
<CAPTION>
 
SIX MONTHS ENDED JUNE 30,                   AMOUNT
- ----------------------------------------  -----------
<S>                                       <C>
  1996..................................   $     107
  1997..................................   $     112
</TABLE>
 
    Advances to and from affiliated companies, stockholder receivable and
accrued land lease (Note 5), as shown on the balance sheets, have no fixed
payment/repayment provisions and are noninterest bearing.
 
2. ACCOUNTS RECEIVABLE
 
    Accounts receivable consist of the following:
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                          DECEMBER 31,
                                                                      --------------------   JUNE 30,
                                                                        1995       1996        1997
                                                                      ---------  ---------  -----------
<S>                                                                   <C>        <C>        <C>
Golf packages.......................................................  $     144  $     225   $     254
Related parties.....................................................     --             19      --
Other...............................................................     --              3      --
                                                                            ---        ---         ---
                                                                      $     144  $     247   $     254
                                                                            ---        ---         ---
                                                                            ---        ---         ---
</TABLE>
 
                                      F-61
<PAGE>
                            HERITAGE GOLF CLUB, LTD.
 
                   NOTES TO FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (CONTINUED)
 
             (INFORMATION FOR JUNE 30, 1996 AND 1997 IS UNAUDITED)
 
                                 (IN THOUSANDS)
 
3. PROPERTY AND EQUIPMENT
 
    Major classes of property and equipment consist of the following:
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                              DECEMBER 31,
                                          --------------------   JUNE 30,
                                            1995       1996        1997
                                          ---------  ---------  -----------
<S>                                       <C>        <C>        <C>
Golf course improvements................  $   2,511  $   2,626   $  --
Machinery and equipment.................        758        679           6
Furniture and fixtures..................        366        231         207
Buildings...............................      1,032      1,052      --
Golf carts..............................        296        273         234
                                          ---------  ---------         ---
                                              4,963      4,861         447
Less accumulated depreciation...........      2,803      2,843         251
                                          ---------  ---------         ---
Net property and equipment..............  $   2,160  $   2,018   $     196
                                          ---------  ---------         ---
                                          ---------  ---------         ---
</TABLE>
 
4. RETIREMENT PLAN
 
    The Company and its affiliates sponsor a defined-contribution retirement
plan for all eligible employees, including officers. The plan provides for
contributions by the Company equal to the level funding amount as calculated and
defined in the plan agreement. The actual benefit, at any point in time for each
participant, is the actual value of the participant's account based on the
earnings or losses experienced by the plan. Retirement plan expense was:
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
YEAR ENDED DECEMBER 31,                     AMOUNT
- ----------------------------------------  -----------
<S>                                       <C>
  1994..................................   $      26
  1995..................................   $      24
  1996..................................   $      21
 
<CAPTION>
 
SIX MONTHS ENDED JUNE 30,
- ----------------------------------------
<S>                                       <C>
  1996..................................   $      11
  1997..................................   $       4
</TABLE>
 
                                      F-62
<PAGE>
                            HERITAGE GOLF CLUB, LTD.
 
                   NOTES TO FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (CONTINUED)
 
             (INFORMATION FOR JUNE 30, 1996 AND 1997 IS UNAUDITED)
 
                                 (IN THOUSANDS)
 
5. LONG-TERM DEBT
 
    Long-term debt consists of the following:
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                          DECEMBER 31
                                                                      --------------------   JUNE 30,
                                                                        1995       1996        1997
                                                                      ---------  ---------  -----------
<S>                                                                   <C>        <C>        <C>
6.25% note payable to bank, collateralized by substantially all
 assets(1)..........................................................  $     736  $     726   $  --
 
Note payable to bank, due in monthly installments of principal and
 interest at 9.25% to October 10, 1998; collateralized by golf carts
 having a book value of $211 at December 31, 1996...................        126        156         140
                                                                            ---        ---         ---
                                                                            862        882         140
Less current maturities.............................................         89        766      --
                                                                            ---        ---         ---
                                                                      $     773  $     116   $     140
                                                                            ---        ---         ---
                                                                            ---        ---         ---
</TABLE>
 
- ------------
 
(1) The Company, along with certain affiliated companies (The Legends Group,
    Ltd.; Seaside Resorts, Ltd.; Marsh Harbour, Ltd.; and Golf Legends, Ltd.),
    participates in a debt agreement with a bank consisting of two term notes
    totaling $17,547 as of December 31, 1996. The aforementioned companies are
    jointly liable for the debt and the sole stockholder has guaranteed the
    loans.
 
    Effective October 26, 1996, the rate was adjusted to the bank's prime rate.
    The Company's portion of these notes were repaid on February 12, 1997. The
    outstanding balance at December 31, 1996, has been allocated to the various
    entities based on the original use of the loan proceeds net of payments to
    date as follows:
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
AFFILIATE                                  AMOUNT
- ----------------------------------------  ---------
<S>                                       <C>
Marsh Harbour, Ltd......................  $   3,630
Seaside Resorts, Ltd....................        947
Golf Legends, Ltd.......................     12,244
Heritage Golf Club, Ltd.................        726
                                          ---------
                                             17,547
                                          ---------
                                          ---------
</TABLE>
 
    On April 19, 1995, the Company, along with the affiliated entities, amended
    the bank loan agreement and increased the total available loan by
    approximately $13,925 ($12,536 outstanding at December 31, 1996). These
    funds are to be used for construction of golf courses by an affiliated
    entity, Legends of Virginia, LC.
 
    The loan agreements provide, among other covenants, restrictions on certain
    financial ratios, a minimum aggregate cash balance of $250, payments to the
    sole stockholder, capital expenditures, indebtedness, liens, changes in the
    nature of the business and significant other limitations as to the use of
    funds. The Company has obtained a waiver of certain of the covenants as of
    December 31, 1995 and 1996.
 
    The Company is jointly liable as a guarantor, along with the sole
    stockholder, with other affiliated entities for additional amounts totaling
    $3,035.
 
    Total debt of all affiliated entities of which the Company is jointly liable
    is approximately $33,118 at December 31, 1996. On February 12, 1997,
    concurrent with the transfer of certain assets of affiliated entities to
    another company, this debt was repaid.
 
                                      F-63
<PAGE>
                            HERITAGE GOLF CLUB, LTD.
 
                   NOTES TO FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (CONTINUED)
 
             (INFORMATION FOR JUNE 30, 1996 AND 1997 IS UNAUDITED)
 
                                 (IN THOUSANDS)
 
5. LONG-TERM DEBT (CONTINUED)
    The aggregate annual maturities for the above notes payable at December 31,
    1996, are as follows:
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
DECEMBER 31,                               AMOUNT
- ----------------------------------------  ---------
<S>                                       <C>
1997....................................  $     766
1998....................................         41
1999....................................         44
2000....................................         31
                                          ---------
  Total.................................  $     882
                                          ---------
                                          ---------
</TABLE>
 
6. COMMITMENTS
 
  LEASES
 
    The Company leases the land for the golf course from the sole stockholder.
The lease expires in June 2006 and requires a rental payment of 10% of the
monthly green fees as defined in the lease agreement. The total rental expense
for the land approximates:
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
YEAR ENDED DECEMBER 31,                     AMOUNT
- ----------------------------------------  -----------
<S>                                       <C>
  1994..................................   $     197
  1995..................................   $     200
  1996..................................   $     193
 
<CAPTION>
 
SIX MONTHS ENDED JUNE 30,
- ----------------------------------------
<S>                                       <C>
  1996..................................   $     120
  1997..................................   $       6
</TABLE>
 
    Minimum lease commitments for noncancelable operating leases in effect at
December 31, 1996, are as follows:
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
YEAR ENDING DECEMBER 31,                                                                 AMOUNT
- -------------------------------------------------------------------------------------  -----------
<S>                                                                                    <C>
1997.................................................................................   $      45
1998.................................................................................          45
1999.................................................................................          42
2000.................................................................................           2
                                                                                              ---
  Total..............................................................................   $     134
                                                                                              ---
                                                                                              ---
</TABLE>
 
    The Company leases various equipment under operating leases.
 
  SELF-INSURANCE
 
    The Company and its affiliates maintain a self-insurance program for that
portion of health care costs not covered by insurance. The Company is liable for
claims up to $20 per employee annually with an annual aggregate maximum
liability under the program for all companies of $225. Cumulative amounts
estimated to be payable by the Company with respect to pending and potential
claims have been accrued as liabilities.
 
                                      F-64
<PAGE>
                            HERITAGE GOLF CLUB, LTD.
 
                   NOTES TO FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (CONTINUED)
 
             (INFORMATION FOR JUNE 30, 1996 AND 1997 IS UNAUDITED)
 
                                 (IN THOUSANDS)
 
6. COMMITMENTS (CONTINUED)
  EMPLOYMENT AGREEMENT
 
    The Company, along with other affiliated entities, has an employment
agreement with an officer that expires in 1998. The agreement provides basic
compensation in addition to other incentives and bonuses based upon certain
conditions as defined in the agreement.
 
7. SUPPLEMENTAL DISCLOSURE OF CASH FLOW INFORMATION
 
    Cash paid during the year for interest:
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
YEAR ENDED DECEMBER 31,                     AMOUNT
- ----------------------------------------  -----------
<S>                                       <C>
  1994..................................   $      64
  1995..................................   $      63
  1996..................................   $      58
 
<CAPTION>
 
SIX MONTHS ENDED JUNE 30,
- ----------------------------------------
<S>                                       <C>
  1996..................................   $      27
  1997..................................   $      14
</TABLE>
 
    During 1994, equipment having a net book value of $204 and cash of $53 was
exchanged for similar new equipment having a value of $257.
 
    During 1994, $551 of receivables from the stockholder were settled through
the declaration of a dividend.
 
    During 1996, equipment having a net book value of $154 and cash of $80 was
exchanged for similar new equipment having a value of $234.
 
8. SUBSEQUENT EVENT
 
    On February 12, 1997, the Company along with Golf Legends, Ltd.; Legends of
Virginia, LC; and Seaside Resorts, Ltd. contributed the land and improvements,
buildings and certain equipment with a net book value of $33,136 net of related
debt of $26,385 to Golf Trust of America, LP (GTA, LP). The contribution was
concurrent with an initial public offering of the common stock of Golf Trust of
America, Inc. (GTA, Inc.), its general partner. The Companies received limited
partnership units convertible to common shares of GTA, Inc. and cash of $8.4
million.
 
    Concurrent with the contribution of assets, the Companies transferred the
operations of the golf courses along with related assets and liabilities to four
newly formed affiliated lessee companies (Legends Lessees) which have entered
into lease agreements with GTA, LP. Under the terms of the leases, the Legends
Lessees will pay annual base rent of approximately $12,057 plus percentage rent
based on the increase in gross golf revenues as defined. The Legends Lessees are
responsible for all expense related to the operations of the courses. The
remaining assets of the Companies consist of limited partnership units in GTA,
LP and receivables and payables from affiliates.
 
                                      F-65
<PAGE>
               REPORT OF INDEPENDENT CERTIFIED PUBLIC ACCOUNTANTS
 
To the Board of Directors of
Seaside Resorts, Ltd.
Myrtle Beach, South Carolina
 
    We have audited the accompanying balance sheets of SEASIDE RESORTS, LTD. as
of December 31, 1995 and 1996, and the related statements of income and retained
earnings, and cash flows for each of the three years in the period ended
December 31, 1996. These financial statements are the responsibility of the
Company's management. Our responsibility is to express an opinion on these
financial statements based on our audits.
 
    We conducted our audits in accordance with generally accepted auditing
standards. Those standards require that we plan and perform the audit to obtain
reasonable assurance about whether the financial statements are free of material
misstatement. An audit includes examining, on a test basis, evidence supporting
the amounts and disclosures in the financial statements. An audit also includes
assessing the accounting principles used and significant estimates made by
management, as well as evaluating the overall financial statement presentation.
We believe that our audits provide a reasonable basis for our opinion.
 
    As more fully described in the notes to the financial statements, SEASIDE
RESORTS, LTD. has material transactions with its shareholder and affiliates.
 
    In our opinion, the financial statements referred to above present fairly,
in all material respects, the financial position of SEASIDE RESORTS, LTD. at
December 31, 1995 and 1996, and the results of its operations and its cash flows
for each of the three years in the period ended December 31, 1996, in conformity
with generally accepted accounting principles.
 
                                          BDO SEIDMAN, LLP
 
Charlotte, North Carolina
March 21, 1997
 
                                      F-66
<PAGE>
                             SEASIDE RESORTS, LTD.
                                 BALANCE SHEETS
                                 (IN THOUSANDS)
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                       DECEMBER 31,
                                                                                   --------------------
                                                                                     1995       1996
                                                                                   ---------  ---------   JUNE 30,
                                                                                                            1997
                                                                                                         -----------
                                                                                                         (UNAUDITED)
 
<S>                                                                                <C>        <C>        <C>
                                                  ASSETS (Note 5)
CURRENT ASSETS:
  Cash...........................................................................  $     109  $     190   $     198
  Accounts receivable (Note 2)...................................................        162        245         309
  Inventories....................................................................        120        142         111
                                                                                   ---------  ---------  -----------
      Total current assets.......................................................        391        577         618
Property and equipment (Notes 3 and 5), less accumulated depreciation............      1,055        983         187
Investment in Golf Trust of America, LP..........................................     --         --              34
Advances to affiliates (Note 1)..................................................      1,863      2,813       3,763
Other............................................................................     --             36           4
                                                                                   ---------  ---------  -----------
                                                                                   $   3,309  $   4,409   $   4,606
                                                                                   ---------  ---------  -----------
                                                                                   ---------  ---------  -----------
 
                                        LIABILITIES AND STOCKHOLDER'S EQUITY
 
CURRENT LIABILITIES:
  Accounts payable...............................................................  $      65  $     157   $     122
  Accrued expenses:
    Retirement plan (Note 4).....................................................         12         10          12
    Other........................................................................         23         74         209
    Current maturities of long-term debt (Note 5)................................        116        987      --
                                                                                   ---------  ---------  -----------
      Total current liabilities..................................................        216      1,228         343
Advances from affiliates (Note 1)................................................      1,253      1,250       1,470
Long-term debt, less current maturities (Note 5).................................        996        116         137
                                                                                   ---------  ---------  -----------
      Total liabilities..........................................................      2,465      2,594       1,950
                                                                                   ---------  ---------  -----------
Commitments (Notes 4 and 6)
Shareholder's equity:
  Common stock, $1 par--shares authorized, 100,000; outstanding, 1,000...........          1          1           1
  Members' contributions.........................................................     --         --               2
  Members' retained earnings.....................................................     --         --             644
  Retained earnings (Note 5).....................................................        843      1,814       2,009
                                                                                   ---------  ---------  -----------
      Total shareholder's equity.................................................        844      1,815       2,656
                                                                                   ---------  ---------  -----------
                                                                                   $   3,309  $   4,409   $   4,606
                                                                                   ---------  ---------  -----------
                                                                                   ---------  ---------  -----------
</TABLE>
 
    See accompanying summary of significant accounting policies and notes to
                              financial statements
 
                                      F-67
<PAGE>
                             SEASIDE RESORTS, LTD.
                   STATEMENTS OF INCOME AND RETAINED EARNINGS
                                 (IN THOUSANDS)
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                                      SIX MONTHS ENDED
                                                                       YEAR ENDED DECEMBER 31,            JUNE 30,
                                                                   -------------------------------  --------------------
                                                                     1994       1995       1996       1996       1997
                                                                   ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------
                                                                                                        (UNAUDITED)
<S>                                                                <C>        <C>        <C>        <C>        <C>
REVENUES:
  Green fees.....................................................  $   2,274  $   2,429  $   2,311  $   1,449  $   1,423
  Cart rentals...................................................        975      1,030        977        544        589
  Food and beverage sales........................................        329        334        349        204        215
  Pro shop merchandise sales.....................................        474        526        453        274        262
  Other income (expense).........................................         63          5        (18)    --             40
                                                                   ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------
      Total revenues.............................................      4,115      4,324      4,072      2,471      2,529
                                                                   ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------
COSTS AND EXPENSES:
  General and administrative (Note 1)............................        707        676        724        336        391
  Repairs and maintenance........................................        403        508        592        215        277
  Depreciation and amortization..................................        181        187        175         95         44
  Cost of merchandise sold.......................................        247        259        229        135        108
  Rents (Note 6).................................................        228        248        231        139        875
  Pro shop operations............................................        234        267        235        124        109
  Cost of food and beverage sold.................................         87         94         98         56         64
  Food and beverage operations...................................         59         74         68         38         42
                                                                   ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------
      Total costs and expenses...................................      2,146      2,313      2,352      1,138      1,910
                                                                   ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------
Operating income.................................................      1,969      2,011      1,720      1,333        619
Equity in earnings of GTA LP.....................................     --         --         --         --            413
Interest expense.................................................        (78)       (77)       (75)       (35)       (16)
                                                                   ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------
Net income.......................................................      1,891      1,934      1,645      1,298      1,016
Retained earnings, beginning of period...........................        184        993        843        843      1,814
Dividends (Notes 5 and 7)........................................      1,082      2,084        674     --           (177)
                                                                   ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------
Retained earnings, end of period.................................  $     993  $     843  $   1,814  $   2,141  $   2,653
                                                                   ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------
                                                                   ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------
</TABLE>
 
    See accompanying summary of significant accounting policies and notes to
                             financial statements.
 
                                      F-68
<PAGE>
                             SEASIDE RESORTS, LTD.
 
                            STATEMENTS OF CASH FLOWS
 
                                 (IN THOUSANDS)
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                                    SIX MONTHS ENDED
                                                                     YEAR ENDED DECEMBER 31,            JUNE 30,
                                                                 -------------------------------  --------------------
                                                                   1994       1995       1996       1996       1997
                                                                 ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------
<S>                                                              <C>        <C>        <C>        <C>        <C>
                                                                                                      (UNAUDITED)
CASH FLOWS FROM OPERATING ACTIVITIES:
  Net income...................................................  $   1,891  $   1,934  $   1,645  $   1,298  $   1,016
  Adjustments to reconcile net income to net cash provided by
    operating activities:
    Depreciation and amortization..............................        181        187        175         96         44
    Equity in earnings of Golf Trust of America, LP............     --         --         --         --           (413)
    Gain (loss) on disposal of assets..........................     --         --             24     --         --
    (Increase) decrease in:
      Accounts receivable......................................         77        (29)       (83)      (457)       (64)
      Inventories..............................................        (16)        31        (22)       (23)        31
      Prepaid expenses/other assets............................     --         --            (36)    --             49
    Increase (decrease) in:
      Accounts payable.........................................         70        (32)        92         34        (35)
      Accrued expenses.........................................         15        (11)        48         26        137
                                                                 ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------
Net cash provided by operating activities......................      2,218      2,080      1,843        974        765
                                                                 ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------
CASH FLOWS FROM INVESTING ACTIVITIES:
  Property and equipment additions.............................       (209)       (51)      (195)    --         --
  Proceeds from sale of assets.................................     --         --             69        (14)    --
  Distribution from Golf Trust of America, LP..................     --         --         --         --            169
  Increase (decrease) in advances to affiliates................        189     (1,156)      (951)      (954)      (950)
                                                                 ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------
Net cash used in investing activities..........................        (20)    (1,207)    (1,077)      (968)      (781)
                                                                 ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------
CASH FLOWS FROM FINANCING ACTIVITIES:
  Payments of dividends........................................     (1,082)    (2,084)      (674)    --           (177)
  Proceeds from long-term debt.................................        220         26        160     --         --
  Payments on long-term debt...................................       (272)       (96)      (169)       (32)       (19)
  Increase (decrease) in advances from affiliates..............     (1,035)     1,252         (2)    --            220
                                                                 ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------
Net cash used in financing activities..........................     (2,169)      (902)      (685)       (32)        24
                                                                 ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------
Net increase (decrease) in cash................................         29        (29)        81        (26)         8
Cash, beginning of period......................................        109        138        109        109        190
                                                                 ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------
Cash, end of period............................................  $     138  $     109  $     190  $      83  $     198
                                                                 ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------
                                                                 ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------
</TABLE>
 
    See accompanying summary of significant accounting policies and notes to
                              financial statements
 
                                      F-69
<PAGE>
                             SEASIDE RESORTS, LTD.
 
                   SUMMARY OF SIGNIFICANT ACCOUNTING POLICIES
 
             (INFORMATION FOR JUNE 30, 1996 AND 1997 IS UNAUDITED)
 
                                 (IN THOUSANDS)
 
ORGANIZATION AND BASIS OF PRESENTATION
 
    The accompanying combined financial statements include the accounts of one S
Corporation (Seaside Resorts, Ltd.) and one limited liability company (Oyster
Bay Golf Management, LLC) affiliated through common ownership. The entities,
referred to collectively as Oyster Bay, owned and operates Oyster Bay Golf Links
located in Sunset Beach, North Carolina.
 
    The entities' financial statements are being presented on a combined basis
as Oyster Bay Golf Management, LLC was formed in February 1997 to operate the
golf course previously owned by Seaside Resorts, Ltd. under the terms of the
operating leases implemented under the Formation Transactions.
 
INVENTORIES
 
    Inventories are valued at the lower-of-cost (first-in, first-out) or market
and consist primarily of food, beverages, golf equipment, and clothing.
 
REVENUE RECOGNITION
 
    Revenue from green fees, cart rentals, food and beverage sales, merchandise
sales, and range income are generally recognized at the time of sale.
 
CASH AND CASH EQUIVALENTS
 
    The Company considers all highly liquid debt instruments with a maturity of
three months or less to be cash equivalents.
 
PROPERTY AND EQUIPMENT
 
    Property and equipment are stated at cost. Depreciation is computed over the
estimated useful lives of the assets using straight-line method for financial
reporting purposes and accelerated method for income tax purposes.
 
    Estimated useful lives for major asset categories approximate:
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
DESCRIPTION                                                                                 YEARS
- ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------     -----
<S>                                                                                      <C>
Golf course improvements...............................................................          15
Buildings..............................................................................          40
Machinery and equipment................................................................         3-8
Furniture..............................................................................           8
Golf carts.............................................................................           5
</TABLE>
 
INCOME TAXES
 
    The absence of a provision for income taxes is due to the election by the
Company, and consent by its shareholder, to include the taxable income or loss
of the Company in his individual tax returns. As a result, no federal or state
income taxes are imposed on the Company.
 
                                      F-70
<PAGE>
                             SEASIDE RESORTS, LTD.
 
                   SUMMARY OF SIGNIFICANT ACCOUNTING POLICIES
 
             (INFORMATION FOR JUNE 30, 1996 AND 1997 IS UNAUDITED)
 
                                 (IN THOUSANDS)
 
USE OF ESTIMATES IN PREPARING FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
 
    The preparation of financial statements in conformity with generally
accepted accounting principles requires management to make estimates and
assumptions that affect the reported amounts of assets and liabilities and
disclosure of contingent assets and liabilities at the date of the financial
statements and the reported amounts of revenues and expenses during the
reporting period. Actual results could differ from those estimates.
 
CONCENTRATION OF CREDIT RISK
 
    Financial instruments which potentially subject the Company to concentration
of credit risk consist primarily of trade receivables. Concentration of credit
risk with respect to trade receivables, which consists primarily of golf
packages from hotels and credit card charges, is limited due to the large number
of hotels comprising the Company's customer base. The trade receivables are
billed and due monthly, and all probable bad debt losses have been appropriately
considered in establishing an allowance for doubtful accounts. As of December
31, 1995, and 1996, the Company had no significant concentration of credit risk.
 
RECENT ACCOUNTING PRONOUNCEMENTS
 
    In June 1997, the Financial Accountant Standards Board issued Statement of
Financial Accounting Standards No. 130, REPORTING COMPREHENSIVE INCOME (SFAS
130), which establishes standards for reporting and display of comprehensive
income, its components and accumulated balances. Comprehensive income is defined
to include all changes in equity except those resulting from investments by
owners and distributions to owners. Among other disclosures, SFAS 130 requires
that all items that are required to be recognized under current accounting
standards as components of comprehensive income be reported in a financial
statement that is displayed with the same prominence as other financial
statements.
 
    SFAS 130 is effective for financial statements for periods beginning after
December 15, 1997, and requires comparative information for earlier years to be
restated. Because of the recent issuance of this standard, management has been
unable to fully evaluate the impact, if any, the standard may have on future
financial statement disclosures. Results of operations and financial position,
however, will be unaffected by implementations of this standard.
 
ADVERTISING
 
    The Company expenses advertising costs as incurred. Advertising costs
included in general and administrative costs in the amounts of $93, $80, and $71
for December 31, 1994, 1995, and 1996, and $15 and $13 for the six months ended
June 30, 1996 and 1997, respectively.
 
UNAUDITED INTERIM FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
 
    The interim financial statements for the six months ended June 30, 1996 and
1997, are unaudited; however, in the opinion of the management, the interim
financial statements include all adjustments, consisting only of normal
recurring adjustments, necessary for a fair presentation of the results for the
interim period. The results of operations for such interim period are not
necessarily indicative of the results to be obtained for the full year.
 
                                      F-71
<PAGE>
                             SEASIDE RESORTS, LTD.
 
                         NOTES TO FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
 
             (INFORMATION FOR JUNE 30, 1996 AND 1997 IS UNAUDITED)
 
                                 (IN THOUSANDS)
 
1. AFFILIATED COMPANIES
 
    The Company's sole shareholder also owns and operates Marsh Harbour, Ltd.;
Heritage Golf Club, Ltd.; Heritage Plantation, Ltd.; Legends Golf Development,
Ltd.; Golf Legends, Ltd.; The Legends Group, Ltd.; Legends of Virginia, LC; and
other businesses.
 
    The Legends Group, Ltd. provides various management and administrative
services including reservations, advertising, accounting, payroll and related
benefits and telephone for all affiliated companies. These expenses are
allocated to the businesses using procedures deemed appropriate to the nature of
the expenses involved. The procedures utilize various allocation bases such as
relative investment and number of employees and direct effort expended. Interest
on allocated external debt is charged as incurred. Management believes the
allocations are reasonable, but they are not necessarily indicative of the costs
that would have been incurred if the businesses had operated as separate
companies.
 
    Administrative fees paid by the Company for such services are as follows:
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
YEAR ENDED DECEMBER 31,                                                                  AMOUNT
- -------------------------------------------------------------------------------------  -----------
<S>                                                                                    <C>
  1994...............................................................................   $     187
  1995...............................................................................   $     213
  1996...............................................................................   $     213
 
<CAPTION>
 
SIX MONTHS ENDED JUNE 30,
- -------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
<S>                                                                                    <C>
  1996...............................................................................   $     107
  1997...............................................................................   $     112
</TABLE>
 
    Advances to and from affiliated companies, as shown on the balance sheets,
have no fixed payment/ repayment provisions and are noninterest bearing.
 
2. ACCOUNTS RECEIVABLE
 
    Accounts receivable consist of the following:
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                          DECEMBER 31,
                                                                      --------------------   JUNE 30,
                                                                        1995       1996        1997
                                                                      ---------  ---------  -----------
<S>                                                                   <C>        <C>        <C>
Golf package receivables............................................  $     125  $     191   $     278
Related parties.....................................................     --             20      --
Other...............................................................         37         34          31
                                                                            ---        ---         ---
                                                                      $     162  $     245   $     309
                                                                            ---        ---         ---
                                                                            ---        ---         ---
</TABLE>
 
                                      F-72
<PAGE>
                             SEASIDE RESORTS, LTD.
 
                   NOTES TO FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (CONTINUED)
 
             (INFORMATION FOR JUNE 30, 1996 AND 1997 IS UNAUDITED)
 
                                 (IN THOUSANDS)
 
3. PROPERTY AND EQUIPMENT
 
    Major classes of property and equipment consist of the following:
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                       DECEMBER 31,
                                                                   --------------------   JUNE 30,
                                                                     1995       1996        1997
                                                                   ---------  ---------  -----------
<S>                                                                <C>        <C>        <C>
Golf course improvements.........................................  $   1,144  $   1,240   $  --
Buildings........................................................        236        257      --
Machinery and equipment..........................................        679        502      --
Furniture and fixture............................................        104         26      --
Golf carts.......................................................        265        242         242
                                                                   ---------  ---------         ---
                                                                       2,428      2,267         242
Less accumulated depreciation....................................      1,373      1,284          55
                                                                   ---------  ---------         ---
Net property and equipment.......................................  $   1,055  $     983   $     187
                                                                   ---------  ---------         ---
                                                                   ---------  ---------         ---
</TABLE>
 
4. RETIREMENT PLAN
 
    The Company and its affiliates sponsor a defined-contribution retirement
plan for all eligible employees including officers. The plan provides for
contributions by the Company, equal to the level funding amount as calculated
and defined in the plan agreement. The actual benefit, at any point in time for
each participant, is the actual value of the participant's account based on the
earnings or losses experienced by the plan. Retirement plan expense was:
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
YEAR ENDED DECEMBER 31,                                                                  AMOUNT
- -------------------------------------------------------------------------------------  -----------
<S>                                                                                    <C>
  1994...............................................................................   $      12
  1995...............................................................................   $      13
  1996...............................................................................   $      10
 
<CAPTION>
 
SIX MONTHS ENDED JUNE 30,
- -------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
<S>                                                                                    <C>
  1996...............................................................................   $       6
  1997...............................................................................   $       2
</TABLE>
 
                                      F-73
<PAGE>
                             SEASIDE RESORTS, LTD.
 
                   NOTES TO FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (CONTINUED)
 
             (INFORMATION FOR JUNE 30, 1996 AND 1997 IS UNAUDITED)
 
                                 (IN THOUSANDS)
 
5. LONG-TERM DEBT
 
    Long-term debt consists of the following:
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                       DECEMBER 31,
                                                                   --------------------   JUNE 30,
                                                                     1995       1996        1997
                                                                   ---------  ---------  -----------
<S>                                                                <C>        <C>        <C>
6.25% note payable to bank, collateralized by substantially all
 assets(1).......................................................  $     960  $     947   $  --
 
Payable to bank, due in monthly installments of principal and
 interest of $20, calculated by multiplying the capitalized cost
 by a rental factor, which is adjusted by a percentage of each
 basis point change in the 30-day LIBOR rate; due in 2000;
 collateralized by golf carts having a net book value of $211 at
 December 31, 1996...............................................        125        156         137
 
Paid in 1996.....................................................         27     --          --
                                                                   ---------  ---------         ---
 
                                                                       1,112      1,103         137
 
Less current maturities..........................................        116        987      --
                                                                   ---------  ---------         ---
 
                                                                   $     996  $     116   $     137
                                                                   ---------  ---------         ---
                                                                   ---------  ---------         ---
</TABLE>
 
- ------------
 
(1) The Company, along with certain affiliated companies (The Legends Group,
    Ltd.; Marsh Harbour, Ltd.; Golf Legends, Ltd.; and Heritage Golf Club,
    Ltd.), participates in a debt agreement with a bank consisting of two term
    notes totaling $17,547 as of December 31, 1996. The aforementioned companies
    are jointly liable for the debt and the shareholder has guaranteed the
    loans.
 
    Effective October 26, 1996, the rate was adjusted to the bank's prime rate.
 
    The Company's portion of these notes were repaid on February 12, 1997.
 
    The outstanding balance at December 31, 1996, has been allocated to the
    various entities based on the original use of the loan proceeds net of
    payments to date as follows:
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
AFFILIATE                                                                             AMOUNT
- -----------------------------------------------------------------------------------  ---------
<S>                                                                                  <C>
Marsh Harbour, Ltd.................................................................  $   3,630
Seaside Resorts, Ltd...............................................................        947
Golf Legends, Ltd..................................................................     12,244
Heritage Golf Club, Ltd............................................................        726
                                                                                     ---------
                                                                                     $  17,547
                                                                                     ---------
                                                                                     ---------
</TABLE>
 
    On April 19, 1995, the Company, along with the affiliated entities, amended
    the bank loan agreement and increased the total available loan by
    approximately $13,925 ($12,536 outstanding at December 31, 1996). These
    funds are to be used for construction of golf courses by an affiliated
    entity, Legends of Virginia, LC.
 
                                      F-74
<PAGE>
                             SEASIDE RESORTS, LTD.
 
                   NOTES TO FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (CONTINUED)
 
             (INFORMATION FOR JUNE 30, 1996 AND 1997 IS UNAUDITED)
 
                                 (IN THOUSANDS)
 
5. LONG-TERM DEBT (CONTINUED)
    The loan agreements provide, among other covenants, restrictions on certain
    financial ratios, a minimum aggregate cash balance of $250, payments to the
    shareholder, capital expenditures, indebtedness, liens, changes in the
    nature of the business and significant other limitations as to the use of
    funds. The Company has obtained a waiver of certain of the covenants as of
    December 31, 1995 and 1996.
 
    The Company is jointly liable as a guarantor, along with the shareholder,
    with other affiliated entities for additional amounts totaling $3,035.
 
    Total debt of all affiliated entities of which the Company is jointly liable
    is approximately $33,118 at December 31, 1996. On February 12, 1997,
    concurrent with the transfer of certain assets of affiliated entities to
    another company, this debt was repaid.
 
    The aggregate annual maturities for the above notes payable at December 31,
    1996, are as follows:
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
DECEMBER 31,                                                                            AMOUNT
- -------------------------------------------------------------------------------------  ---------
<S>                                                                                    <C>
  1997...............................................................................  $     987
  1998...............................................................................         41
  1999...............................................................................         44
  2000...............................................................................         31
                                                                                       ---------
  Total..............................................................................  $   1,103
                                                                                       ---------
                                                                                       ---------
</TABLE>
 
6. COMMITMENTS
 
  LEASES
 
    The Company leases land for the golf course. The lease has a term of fifty
years expiring April 2032. The lease requires rental payments of 10% of monthly
green fees, as defined in the lease agreement. The lease does not contain an
option to purchase the land. The total rental expense approximated the
following:
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
YEAR ENDED DECEMBER 31,                                                                  AMOUNT
- -------------------------------------------------------------------------------------  -----------
<S>                                                                                    <C>
  1994...............................................................................   $     228
  1995...............................................................................   $     248
  1996...............................................................................   $     231
 
<CAPTION>
 
SIX MONTHS ENDED JUNE 30,                                                                AMOUNT
- -------------------------------------------------------------------------------------  -----------
<S>                                                                                    <C>
  1996...............................................................................   $     139
  1997...............................................................................   $     875
</TABLE>
 
  SELF-INSURANCE
 
    The Company and its affiliates maintain a self-insurance program for that
portion of health care costs not covered by insurance. The Company is liable for
claims up to $20 per employee annually with an annual aggregate maximum
liability under the program for all companies of $225. Cumulative amounts
estimated to be payable by the Company with respect to pending and potential
claims have been accrued as liabilities.
 
                                      F-75
<PAGE>
                             SEASIDE RESORTS, LTD.
 
                   NOTES TO FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (CONTINUED)
 
             (INFORMATION FOR JUNE 30, 1996 AND 1997 IS UNAUDITED)
 
                                 (IN THOUSANDS)
 
6. COMMITMENTS (CONTINUED)
  EMPLOYMENT AGREEMENT
 
    The Company, along with other affiliated entities, has an employment
agreement with an officer that expires in 1998. The agreement provides basic
compensation in addition to other incentives and bonuses based upon certain
conditions as defined in the agreement.
 
7. SUPPLEMENTAL DISCLOSURE OF CASH FLOW INFORMATION
 
    Cash paid during the year for interest:
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
YEAR ENDED DECEMBER 31,                                                                  AMOUNT
- -------------------------------------------------------------------------------------  -----------
<S>                                                                                    <C>
  1994...............................................................................   $      79
  1995...............................................................................   $      77
  1996...............................................................................   $      74
 
<CAPTION>
 
SIX MONTHS ENDED JUNE 30,                                                                AMOUNT
- -------------------------------------------------------------------------------------  -----------
<S>                                                                                    <C>
  1996...............................................................................   $      35
  1997...............................................................................   $      16
</TABLE>
 
    During 1993, equipment having a net book value of $167 and cash of $88 was
exchanged for similar new equipment having a value of $225.
 
    During 1994, equipment having a net book value of $204 and cash of $53 was
exchanged for similar new equipment having a value of $257.
 
    During 1996, equipment having a net book value of $154 and cash of $80 was
exchanged for similar new equipment having a value of $234.
 
8. SUBSEQUENT EVENT
 
    On February 12, 1997, the Company along with Heritage Golf Club, Ltd.; Golf
Legends, Ltd.; and Legends of Virginia, LC contributed the land and
improvements, buildings and certain equipment with a total net book value of
$33,136 net of related debt of $26,385 to Golf Trust of America, LP (GTA, LP).
The contribution was concurrent with an initial public offering of the common
stock of Golf Trust of America, Inc. (GTA, Inc.), its general partner. The
Companies received limited partnership units convertible to common shares of
GTA, Inc. and cash of $8.4 million.
 
    Concurrent with the contribution of assets, the Companies transferred the
operations of the golf courses along with related assets and liabilities to four
newly formed affiliated lessee companies (Legends Lessees) which have entered
into lease agreements with GTA, LP. Under the terms of the leases, the Legends
Lessees will pay annual base rent of approximately $12,057 plus percentage rent
based on the increase in gross golf revenues as defined. The Legends Lessees are
responsible for all expense related to the operations of the courses.
 
    The remaining assets of the Companies consist of limited partnership units
in GTA, LP and receivables and payables from affiliates.
 
                                      F-76
<PAGE>
               REPORT OF INDEPENDENT CERTIFIED PUBLIC ACCOUNTANTS
 
To the Board of Directors of
Legends of Virginia, LC
Myrtle Beach, South Carolina
 
    We have audited the accompanying balance sheets of LEGENDS OF VIRGINIA, LC
as of December 31, 1995 and 1996, and the related statements of operations and
members' accumulated deficit, and cash flows for each of the three years in the
period ended December 31, 1996. These financial statements are the
responsibility of the Company's management. Our responsibility is to express an
opinion on these financial statements based on our audits.
 
    We conducted our audits in accordance with generally accepted auditing
standards. Those standards require that we plan and perform the audit to obtain
reasonable assurance about whether the financial statements are free of material
misstatement. An audit includes examining, on a test basis, evidence supporting
the amounts and disclosures in the financial statements. An audit also includes
assessing the accounting principles used and significant estimates made by
management, as well as evaluating the overall financial statement presentation.
We believe that our audits provide a reasonable basis for our opinion.
 
    As more fully described in the notes to the financial statements, LEGENDS OF
VIRGINIA, LC has material transactions with its members and affiliates.
 
    In our opinion, the financial statements referred to above present fairly,
in all material respects, the financial position of LEGENDS OF VIRGINIA, LC at
December 31, 1995 and 1996, and the results of its operations and its cash flows
for each of the three years in the period ended December 31, 1996, in conformity
with generally accepted accounting principles.
 
                                                          BDO SEIDMAN, LLP
 
Charlotte, North Carolina
 
March 21, 1997
 
                                      F-77
<PAGE>
                            LEGENDS OF VIRGINIA, LC
 
                                 BALANCE SHEETS
 
                                 (IN THOUSANDS)
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                     DECEMBER 31,
                                                                                 --------------------
                                                                                   1995       1996
                                                                                 ---------  ---------   JUNE 30,
                                                                                                          1997
                                                                                                       -----------
                                                                                                       (UNAUDITED)
<S>                                                                              <C>        <C>        <C>
ASSETS (NOTE 5)
CURRENT ASSETS:
  Cash.........................................................................  $  --      $     186   $     404
  Accounts receivable (Note 2).................................................     --             31         584
  Inventories..................................................................     --             80          79
  Prepaid expenses.............................................................     --              3      --
                                                                                 ---------  ---------  -----------
    Total current assets.......................................................     --            300       1,067
Advances to affiliates (Note 1)................................................         60          1         220
Investment in Golf Trust of America, LP........................................     --         --              85
Property and equipment (Notes 3 and 5), less accumulated
 depreciation..................................................................     18,231     21,243         401
Other..........................................................................     --            297           5
                                                                                 ---------  ---------  -----------
                                                                                 $  18,291  $  21,841   $   1,778
                                                                                 ---------  ---------  -----------
                                                                                 ---------  ---------  -----------
 
LIABILITIES AND MEMBERS' EQUITY (DEFICIT)
CURRENT LIABILITIES:
Accounts payable...............................................................  $  --      $     558   $     329
Retirement plan (Note 4).......................................................     --             25          31
Other liabilities..............................................................     --            187         508
Current maturities of long-term debt (Note 5)..................................        622     12,578      --
                                                                                 ---------  ---------  -----------
    Total current liabilities..................................................        622     13,348         868
Advances from affiliates (Note 1)..............................................      5,876     10,425       5,022
Long-term debt (Note 5)........................................................     10,836         37      --
                                                                                 ---------  ---------  -----------
    Total liabilities..........................................................     17,334     23,810       5,890
                                                                                 ---------  ---------  -----------
 
Commitments (Notes 4 and 6)
 
Members' equity (deficit):
  Members' contributions.......................................................          1          1           3
  Members' accumulated equity (deficit)........................................        956     (1,970)     (4,115)
                                                                                 ---------  ---------  -----------
    Total members' equity (deficit)............................................        957     (1,969)     (4,112)
                                                                                 ---------  ---------  -----------
                                                                                 $  18,291  $  21,841   $   1,778
                                                                                 ---------  ---------  -----------
                                                                                 ---------  ---------  -----------
</TABLE>
 
               See accompanying summary of significant accounting
                  policies and notes to financial statements.
 
                                      F-78
<PAGE>
                            LEGENDS OF VIRGINIA, LC
 
           STATEMENTS OF OPERATIONS AND MEMBERS' ACCUMULATED DEFICIT
 
                                 (IN THOUSANDS)
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                                    SIX MONTHS ENDED
                                                                     YEAR ENDED DECEMBER 31,            JUNE 30,
                                                                 -------------------------------  --------------------
                                                                   1994       1995       1996       1996       1997
                                                                 ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------
                                                                                                      (UNAUDITED)
<S>                                                              <C>        <C>        <C>        <C>        <C>
REVENUES:
  Green fees...................................................  $  --      $  --      $     536  $      17  $     944
  Cart rentals.................................................     --         --            156          4        330
  Food and beverage sales......................................     --         --             44          1        112
  Pro shop merchandise sales...................................     --         --            110          3        138
  Other income (expense) (Note 7)..............................      1,000     --             (3)    --              2
                                                                 ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------
    Total revenues.............................................      1,000     --            843         25      1,526
                                                                 ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------
 
COSTS AND EXPENSES:
  General and administrative (Note 1)..........................     --             15      1,004        280        853
  Repairs and maintenance......................................     --         --          1,058        184        656
  Depreciation and amortization................................     --             29        686         69        448
  Cost of merchandise sold.....................................     --         --             63         23         89
  Rent (Note 6)................................................     --         --            114     --          1,497
  Pro shop operations..........................................     --         --            213         45        146
  Cost of food and beverage sold...............................     --         --             24          1         38
  Food and beverage operations.................................     --         --             16     --             17
                                                                 ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------
    Total costs and expenses...................................     --             44      3,178        602      3,744
                                                                 ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------
Operating income (loss)........................................      1,000        (44)    (2,335)      (577)    (2,218)
Equity of earnings of GTA, LP..................................     --         --         --         --            307
Interest expense...............................................     --         --           (591)       (55)      (234)
                                                                 ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------
Net income (loss)..............................................      1,000        (44)    (2,926)      (632)    (2,145)
Members' accumulated equity (deficit), beginning of
 period........................................................     --          1,000        956     (1,970)    (1,970)
                                                                 ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------
Members' accumulated equity (deficit), end of period...........  $   1,000  $     956  $  (1,970) $  (2,602) $  (4,115)
                                                                 ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------
                                                                 ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------
</TABLE>
 
               See accompanying summary of significant accounting
                  policies and notes to financial statements.
 
                                      F-79
<PAGE>
                            LEGENDS OF VIRGINIA, LC
                            STATEMENTS OF CASH FLOWS
                                 (IN THOUSANDS)
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                      SIX MONTHS ENDED
                                                       YEAR ENDED DECEMBER 31,            JUNE 30,
                                                   -------------------------------  --------------------
                                                     1994       1995       1996       1996       1997
                                                   ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------
                                                                                        (UNAUDITED)
<S>                                                <C>        <C>        <C>        <C>        <C>
CASH FLOWS FROM OPERATING ACTIVITIES:
  Net income (loss)..............................  $   1,000  $     (44) $  (2,926) $    (632) $  (2,145)
  Adjustments to reconcile net income (loss) to
    net cash used in operating activities:.......
    Contribution of land (Note 7)................     (1,000)    --         --         --         --
    Depreciation and amortization................     --             29        686         69        448
    Equity in earnings of Golf Trust of America,
      LP.........................................     --         --         --         --           (307)
    Loss (gain) from sale of assets..............     --         --              3     --         --
    (Increase) decrease in:
      Accounts receivable........................     --         --            (31)    --           (553)
      Inventories................................     --         --            (80)       (24)         1
      Prepaid expenses/other assets..............     --         --            (41)      (315)        49
    Increase (decrease) in:
      Accounts payable...........................     --         --            558        660       (229)
      Other liabilities..........................     --         --            212     --            327
                                                   ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------
Net cash used in operating activities............     --            (15)    (1,619)      (242)    (2,409)
                                                   ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------
CASH FLOWS FROM INVESTING ACTIVITIES:
  Property and equipment additions...............     --        (11,443)    (4,323)    (2,366)    --
  Proceeds from sale of assets...................     --         --            363     --         --
  Distributions from Golf Trust of America, LP...     --         --         --         --            126
  Increase in investment in Golf Trust of
    America, LP..................................     --         --         --         --            (50)
  (Increase) decrease in advances to
    affiliates...................................     --         --             59     --           (219)
                                                   ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------
Net cash used in investing activities............     --        (11,443)    (3,901)    (2,366)      (143)
                                                   ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------
CASH FLOWS FROM FINANCING ACTIVITIES:
  Proceeds from long-term debt...................     --         11,458      1,712      1,413     --
  Increase (decrease) in advances from
    affiliates...................................     --         --          4,549      1,195      2,770
  Payments of long-term debt.....................     --         --           (555)    --         --
                                                   ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------
Net cash provided by financing activities........     --         11,458      5,706      2,608      2,770
                                                   ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------
Net increase in cash.............................     --         --            186     --            218
Cash, beginning of period........................     --         --         --         --            186
                                                   ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------
Cash, end of period..............................  $  --      $  --      $     186  $  --      $     404
                                                   ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------
                                                   ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------
</TABLE>
 
    SEE ACCOMPANYING SUMMARY OF SIGNIFICANT ACCOUNTING POLICIES AND NOTES TO
                             FINANCIAL STATEMENTS.
 
                                      F-80
<PAGE>
                            LEGENDS OF VIRGINIA, LC
 
                   SUMMARY OF SIGNIFICANT ACCOUNTING POLICIES
 
             (INFORMATION FOR JUNE 30, 1996 AND 1997 IS UNAUDITED)
 
                                 (IN THOUSANDS)
 
ORGANIZATION AND BASIS OF PRESENTATION
 
    The accompanying combined financial statements include the accounts of one S
Corporation (Legends of Virginia, LC) and one limited liability company
(Virginia Legends Management, LLC) affiliated through common ownership. The
entities, referred to collectively as Legends of Virginia, is in the business of
operating two golf courses near Williamsburg, Virginia, Stonehouse Golf Club,
and Royal New Kent which opened in June and August 1996, respectively.
 
    The entities' financial statements are being presented on a combined basis
as Virginia Legends Management, LLC was formed in February 1997 to operate the
golf course previously owned by Legends of Virginia, Ltd. under the terms of the
operating leases implemented under the formation transactions.
 
REVENUE RECOGNITION
 
    Revenue from green fees, cart rentals, food and beverage sales, merchandise
sales, and range income are generally recognized at the time of sale.
 
CONSTRUCTION-IN-PROGRESS
 
    Construction-in-progress is stated at cost.
 
CASH AND CASH EQUIVALENTS
 
    For purposes of the statements of cash flow, the Company considers all
highly liquid debt instruments with a maturity of three months or less to be
cash equivalents.
 
PROPERTY AND EQUIPMENT
 
    Property and equipment are stated at cost. Depreciation is computed over the
estimated useful lives of the assets using various accelerated and straight-line
methods for financial reporting.
 
    Estimated useful lives for major asset categories approximate:
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
DESCRIPTION                                                                                 YEARS
- ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------     -----
<S>                                                                                      <C>
Golf course improvements...............................................................          15
Buildings..............................................................................          40
Machinery and equipment................................................................         3-8
Furniture..............................................................................           8
Golf carts.............................................................................           5
</TABLE>
 
    Major renewals and betterments are capitalized. Maintenance, repairs and
minor renewals are expensed as incurred. When properties are retired or
otherwise disposed of, related cost and accumulated depreciation are removed
from the accounts.
 
INCOME TAXES
 
    No provision has been made for income taxes or related credits, as under the
Internal Revenue Code a limited liability company is treated as a partnership
for income tax purposes. Therefore, the results of operations are includable in
the income tax returns of the members.
 
                                      F-81
<PAGE>
                            LEGENDS OF VIRGINIA, LC
 
                   SUMMARY OF SIGNIFICANT ACCOUNTING POLICIES
 
             (INFORMATION FOR JUNE 30, 1996 AND 1997 IS UNAUDITED)
 
                                 (IN THOUSANDS)
 
USE OF ESTIMATES IN PREPARING FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
 
    The preparation of financial statements in conformity with generally
accepted accounting principles requires management to make estimates and
assumptions that affect the reported amounts of assets and liabilities and
disclosure of contingent assets and liabilities at the date of the financial
statements and the reported amounts of revenues and expenses during the
reporting period. Actual results could differ from those estimates.
 
CONCENTRATION OF CREDIT RISK
 
    Financial instruments which potentially subject the Company to concentration
of credit risk consist primarily of trade receivables.
 
    Concentration of credit risk with respect to trade receivables, which
consists primarily of golf packages from hotels and charges, is limited due to
the large number of hotels comprising the Company's customer base.
 
    The trade receivables are billed and due monthly and all probable bad debt
losses have been appropriately considered in establishing an allowance for
doubtful accounts. As of December 31, 1994, 1995, and 1996, the Company had no
significant concentration of credit risk.
 
RECENT ACCOUNTING PRONOUNCEMENTS
 
    In June 1997, the Financial Accountant Standards Board issued Statement of
Financial Accounting Standards No. 130, REPORTING COMPREHENSIVE INCOME (SFAS
130), which establishes standards for reporting and display of comprehensive
income, its components and accumulated balances. Comprehensive income is defined
to include all changes in equity except those resulting from investments by
owners and distributions to owners. Among other disclosures, SFAS 130 requires
that all items that are required to be recognized under current accounting
standards as components of comprehensive income be reported in a financial
statement that is displayed with the same prominence as other financial
statements.
 
    SFAS 130 is effective for financial statements for periods beginning after
December 15, 1997, and requires comparative information for earlier years to be
restated. Because of the recent issuance of this standard, management has been
unable to fully evaluate the impact, if any, the standard may have on future
financial statement disclosures. Results of operations and financial position,
however, will be unaffected by implementations of this standard.
 
ADVERTISING
 
    The Company expenses advertising costs as incurred. The Company incurred no
advertising costs in 1994 and 1995. Amounts expended were $0 and $299 for the
years ended December 31, 1995 and 1996, and $143 and $165 for the six months
ended June 30, 1996 and 1997, respectively.
 
UNAUDITED INTERIM FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
 
    The interim financial statements for the six months ended June 30, 1996 and
1997, are unaudited; however, in the opinion of the management, the interim
financial statements include all adjustments, consisting only of normal
recurring adjustments, necessary for a fair presentation of the results for the
interim period. The results of operations for such interim period are not
necessarily indicative of the results to be obtained for the full year.
 
                                      F-82
<PAGE>
                            LEGENDS OF VIRGINIA, LC
 
                         NOTES TO FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
 
             (INFORMATION FOR JUNE 30, 1996 AND 1997 IS UNAUDITED)
 
                                 (IN THOUSANDS)
 
1. AFFILIATED COMPANIES
 
    The Company's majority member also owns and operates Seaside Resorts, Ltd.
(d/b/a Oyster Bay Golf Links); Marsh Harbour, Ltd.; Heritage Golf Club, Ltd.;
Legends Golf Development, Ltd.; Heritage Plantation, Ltd.; Legends Properties,
LLC; The Legends Group, Ltd.; Golf Legends, Ltd.; and other businesses.
 
    Legends Golf Development, Ltd. (LGD) serves as the general contractor for
the projects. Under the terms of the contract, LGD will be paid 7 percent over
costs as its fee.
 
    The Legends Group, Ltd. provides various management and administrative
services including reservations, advertising, accounting, payroll and related
benefits, and telephone for all affiliated companies. These expenses are
allocated to the businesses using procedures deemed appropriate to the nature of
the expenses involved. The procedures utilize various allocation bases such as
relative investment and number of employees and direct effort expended. Interest
on allocated external debt is charged as incurred. Management believes the
allocations are reasonable, but they are not necessarily indicative of the costs
that would have been incurred if the businesses had operated as separate
companies.
 
    Administrative fees paid by the Company for such services are as follows:
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
YEAR ENDED DECEMBER 31,                                                                  AMOUNT
- -------------------------------------------------------------------------------------  -----------
<S>                                                                                    <C>
  1994...............................................................................   $  --
  1995...............................................................................   $  --
  1996...............................................................................   $     120
 
<CAPTION>
 
SIX MONTHS ENDED JUNE 30,
- -------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
<S>                                                                                    <C>
  1996...............................................................................   $      10
  1997...............................................................................   $     191
</TABLE>
 
    Advances to and from affiliated companies, as shown on the balance sheets,
have no fixed payment/ repayment provisions and are noninterest bearing.
 
2. ACCOUNTS RECEIVABLE
 
    Accounts receivable consist of the following:
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                        DECEMBER 31,
                                                                  ------------------------
                                                                     1995         1996       JUNE 30, 1997
                                                                      ---          ---      ---------------
<S>                                                               <C>          <C>          <C>
Golf packages...................................................   $  --        $      29      $     429
Related parties.................................................      --                1            155
                                                                          --           --
                                                                                                     ---
                                                                   $  --        $      30      $     584
                                                                          --           --
                                                                          --           --
                                                                                                     ---
                                                                                                     ---
</TABLE>
 
                                      F-83
<PAGE>
                            LEGENDS OF VIRGINIA, LC
 
                   NOTES TO FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (CONTINUED)
 
             (INFORMATION FOR JUNE 30, 1996 AND 1997 IS UNAUDITED)
 
                                 (IN THOUSANDS)
 
3. PROPERTY AND EQUIPMENT
 
    Major classes of property and equipment consist of the following:
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                DECEMBER 31,
                                                            --------------------
                                                              1995       1996      JUNE 30, 1997
                                                            ---------  ---------  ---------------
<S>                                                         <C>        <C>        <C>
Land (Note 7).............................................  $   1,000  $  --         $  --
Golf course improvements..................................     --         20,336        --
Buildings.................................................     --            837            71
Machinery and equipment...................................        465        302        --
Furniture.................................................     --             42        --
Construction-in-progress..................................     16,795        330           330
                                                            ---------  ---------           ---
                                                               18,260     21,847           401
Less accumulated depreciation.............................         29        604        --
                                                            ---------  ---------           ---
Net property and equipment................................  $  18,231  $  21,243     $     401
                                                            ---------  ---------           ---
                                                            ---------  ---------           ---
</TABLE>
 
4. RETIREMENT PLAN
 
    The Company and its sponsor affiliates a defined-contribution retirement
plan for all eligible employees of Golf Legends and other affiliated companies
including officers. The plan provides for contributions by the Company equal to
the level funding amount as calculated and defined in the plan agreement. The
actual benefit, at any point in time for each participant, is the actual value
of the participant's account based on the earnings or losses experienced by the
plan. Retirement plan expense was:
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
YEAR ENDED DECEMBER 31,                                                                  AMOUNT
- -------------------------------------------------------------------------------------  -----------
<S>                                                                                    <C>
  1994...............................................................................   $  --
  1995...............................................................................   $  --
  1996...............................................................................   $      40
 
<CAPTION>
 
SIX MONTHS ENDED JUNE 30,
- -------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
<S>                                                                                    <C>
  1996...............................................................................   $      16
  1997...............................................................................   $       6
</TABLE>
 
                                      F-84
<PAGE>
                            LEGENDS OF VIRGINIA, LC
 
                   NOTES TO FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (CONTINUED)
 
             (INFORMATION FOR JUNE 30, 1996 AND 1997 IS UNAUDITED)
 
                                 (IN THOUSANDS)
 
5. LONG-TERM DEBT
 
    Long-term debt consists of the following:
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                        DECEMBER 31,
                                                                                    --------------------   JUNE 30,
                                                                                      1995       1996        1997
                                                                                    ---------  ---------  -----------
<S>                                                                                 <C>        <C>        <C>
Note payable to bank at prime (8.25% at December 31, 1996)(1).....................  $  11,048  $  12,537   $  --
 
Note payable to bank, due in monthly installments of principal and interest at
 9.25% to October 10, 1998; collateralized by golf carts having a net book value
 of $76 at December 31, 1996......................................................     --             78      --
 
Paid in 1996......................................................................        410     --          --
                                                                                    ---------  ---------         ---
                                                                                       11,458     12,615      --
Less current maturities...........................................................        622     12,578      --
                                                                                    ---------  ---------         ---
Total long-term debt..............................................................  $  10,836  $      37   $  --
                                                                                    ---------  ---------         ---
                                                                                    ---------  ---------         ---
</TABLE>
 
- ------------
 
(1) On April 19, 1995, the Company obtained a loan with a bank totaling $13,925.
    In addition, on this date, the affiliated entities amended an existing loan
    agreement of which the Company is jointly liable. These loans are guaranteed
    by the majority member and collateralized by the two new golf courses, New
    Kent and Stonehouse, and existing affiliated courses and clubhouses and
    other assets of the majority member.
 
   Certain affiliated companies (Legends Group, Ltd.; Golf Legends, Ltd.;
    Seaside Resorts, Ltd.; Heritage Golf Club, Ltd.; and Marsh Harbour, Ltd.)
    participate in a debt agreement with a bank consisting of two term notes
    totaling $17,547 as of December 31, 1996. The aforementioned companies are
    jointly liable for the debt and the majority member has guaranteed the
    loans.
 
   Effective October 26, 1996, the rate was adjusted to the bank's prime rate.
 
   The Company's portion of these notes were repaid on February 12, 1997.
 
   The loan agreements provide, among other covenants, restrictions on certain
    financial ratios, a minimum aggregate cash balance of $250, payments to the
    sole stockholder, capital expenditures, indebtedness, liens, changes in the
    nature of the business and significant other limitations as to the use of
    funds. The Company has obtained a waiver of certain of the covenants as of
    December 31, 1995 and 1996.
 
   The Company is jointly liable as a guarantor, with the sole stockholder and
    other affiliated entities for additional amounts totaling $3,035.
 
   Total debt of all affiliated entities of which the Company is jointly liable
    is approximately $33,118 at December 31, 1996. On February 12, 1997,
    concurrent with the transfer of certain assets of affiliated entities to
    another company, this debt was repaid.
 
                                      F-85
<PAGE>
                            LEGENDS OF VIRGINIA, LC
 
                   NOTES TO FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (CONTINUED)
 
             (INFORMATION FOR JUNE 30, 1996 AND 1997 IS UNAUDITED)
 
                                 (IN THOUSANDS)
 
5. LONG-TERM DEBT (CONTINUED)
 
    The aggregate annual maturities are as follows:
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
YEAR ENDING DECEMBER 31,                                                              AMOUNT
- -----------------------------------------------------------------------------------  ---------
<S>                                                                                  <C>
  1997.............................................................................  $  12,578
  1998.............................................................................         37
  1999.............................................................................     --
                                                                                     ---------
    Total..........................................................................  $  12,615
                                                                                     ---------
                                                                                     ---------
</TABLE>
 
6. COMMITMENTS
 
  EMPLOYMENT AGREEMENT
 
    The Company, along with other affiliated entities, has an employment
agreement with an officer that expires in 1998. The agreement provides basic
compensation in addition to other incentives and bonuses based upon certain
conditions as defined in the agreement.
 
  SELF-INSURANCE
 
    The Company and its affiliates maintain a self-insurance program for that
portion of health care costs not covered by insurance. The Company is liable for
claims up to $20 per employee annually with an annual aggregate maximum
liability under the program for all companies of $225. Cumulative amounts
estimated to be payable by the Company with respect to pending and potential
claims have been accrued as liabilities.
 
  LEASES
 
    Minimum lease commitments for noncancelable operating leases for various
equipment and golf carts in effect at December 31, 1996, are as follows:
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
YEAR ENDING DECEMBER 31,                                                                AMOUNT
- -------------------------------------------------------------------------------------  ---------
<S>                                                                                    <C>
  1997...............................................................................  $     373
  1998...............................................................................        373
  1999...............................................................................        349
  2000...............................................................................         84
                                                                                       ---------
    Total............................................................................  $   1,179
                                                                                       ---------
                                                                                       ---------
</TABLE>
 
    Total rent expense approximates the following:
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
SIX MONTHS ENDED JUNE 30,
- -------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
<S>                                                                                    <C>
  1996...............................................................................  $  --
  1997...............................................................................  $   1,497
</TABLE>
 
                                      F-86
<PAGE>
                            LEGENDS OF VIRGINIA, LC
 
                   NOTES TO FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (CONTINUED)
 
             (INFORMATION FOR JUNE 30, 1996 AND 1997 IS UNAUDITED)
 
                                 (IN THOUSANDS)
 
7. SUPPLEMENTAL DISCLOSURE OF CASH FLOW INFORMATION
 
    Cash paid during the year for interest:
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
YEAR ENDED DECEMBER 31,                                                                 AMOUNT
- -------------------------------------------------------------------------------------  ---------
<S>                                                                                    <C>
  1994...............................................................................  $  --
  1995...............................................................................  $     558
  1996...............................................................................  $   1,019
 
<CAPTION>
 
SIX MONTHS ENDED JUNE 30,
- -------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
<S>                                                                                    <C>
  1996...............................................................................  $      55
  1997...............................................................................  $     234
</TABLE>
 
    On May 11, 1994, the Company received contributed land on which to build two
golf courses. The value of the land has been estimated at $1 million based on
management's estimates of the relationship of assessed value to fair value. The
$1 million has been recognized as revenue in the period in which the Company
entered into the contract.
 
    During 1994, the Company acquired $2,365 of construction costs through
advances from an affiliated company.
 
    During 1995, the Company acquired $14,894 of property and equipment through
advances from an affiliated company.
 
8. SUBSEQUENT EVENT
 
    On February 12, 1997, the Company along with Golf Legends, Ltd.; Heritage
Golf Club, Ltd.; and Seaside Resorts, Ltd. contributed the land and
improvements, buildings and certain equipment with a net book value of $33,136
net of related debt of $26,385 to Golf Trust of America, LP (GTA, LP). The
contribution was concurrent with an initial public offering of the common stock
of Golf Trust of America, Inc. (GTA, Inc.), its general partner. The Companies
received limited partnership units convertible to common shares of GTA, Inc. and
cash of $8.4 million.
 
    Concurrent with the contribution of assets, the Companies transferred the
operations of the golf courses along with related assets and liabilities to four
newly formed affiliated lessee companies (Legends Lessees) which have entered
into lease agreements with GTA, LP. Under the terms of the leases, the Legends
Lessees will pay annual base rent of approximately $12,057 plus percentage rent
based on the increase in gross golf revenues as defined. The Legends Lessees are
responsible for all expense related to the operations of the courses.
 
    The remaining assets of the Companies consist of limited partnership units
in GTA, LP and receivables and payables from affiliates.
 
                                      F-87
<PAGE>
                       REPORT OF INDEPENDENT ACCOUNTANTS
 
To the Partners of
Northgate Country Club
 
    We have audited the accompanying balance sheets of NORTHGATE COUNTRY CLUB as
of December 31, 1995 and 1996, and the related statements of income and retained
earnings, and cash flows for each of the three years in the period ended
December 31, 1996. These financial statements are the responsibility of the
Company's management. Our responsibility is to express an opinion on these
financial statements based on our audits.
 
    We conducted our audits in accordance with generally accepted auditing
standards. Those standards require that we plan and perform the audit to obtain
reasonable assurance about whether the financial statements are free of material
misstatement. An audit includes examining, on a test basis, evidence supporting
the amounts and disclosures in the financial statements. An audit also includes
assessing the accounting principles used and significant estimates made by
management, as well as evaluating the overall financial statement presentation.
We believe that our audits provide a reasonable basis for our opinion.
 
    In our opinion, the financial statements referred to above present fairly,
in all material respects, the financial position of NORTHGATE COUNTRY CLUB at
December 31, 1995 and 1996, and the results of its operations and its cash flows
for each of the three years in the period ended December 31, 1996, in conformity
with generally accepted accounting principles.
 
                                          BDO SEIDMAN, LLP
 
   
Charlotte, North Carolina
September 26, 1997
    
 
                                      F-88
<PAGE>
                             NORTHGATE COUNTRY CLUB
 
                          CONSOLIDATED BALANCE SHEETS
 
                                 (IN THOUSANDS)
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                         YEAR ENDED DECEMBER 20,
                                                                     -------------------------------  FEBRUARY 12,
                                                                       1994       1995       1996         1997
                                                                     ---------  ---------  ---------  ------------
<S>                                                                  <C>        <C>        <C>        <C>
                                                                                                      (UNAUDITED)
                                                      ASSETS
 
CURRENT ASSETS:
  Cash and cash equivalents........................................  $      97  $      20  $      21   $        4
  Accounts receivable, net of allowance for doubtful accounts of
    $26, $12, $18, and $18, respectively...........................        515        539        495          385
  Receivable from affiliate........................................         70      1,953      1,308        1,306
  Inventories......................................................         99         99        104          121
  Prepaid expenses.................................................         42        176         35          145
                                                                     ---------  ---------  ---------  ------------
    Total current assets...........................................        823      2,787      1,963        1,961
Property and equipment, net........................................     10,567     10,594     10,410       10,191
                                                                     ---------  ---------  ---------  ------------
    Total assets...................................................  $  11,390  $  13,381  $  12,373   $   12,152
                                                                     ---------  ---------  ---------  ------------
                                                                     ---------  ---------  ---------  ------------
 
                                          LIABILITIES AND OWNERS' EQUITY
 
CURRENT LIABILITIES:
  Accounts payable.................................................  $     214  $     262  $      89   $        1
  Notes payable--current portion...................................         88         31        103           92
  Accrued liabilities..............................................        166         32         41           42
  Deferred revenue.................................................        229        249        167           64
  Other liabilities................................................        352        345        315          258
                                                                     ---------  ---------  ---------  ------------
    Total current liabilities......................................      1,049        919        715          457
  Membership deposits..............................................      1,649      1,482      1,435        1,413
  Notes payable....................................................      4,839      6,719      6,000        5,995
                                                                     ---------  ---------  ---------  ------------
    Total liabilities..............................................      7,537      9,120      8,150        7,865
                                                                     ---------  ---------  ---------  ------------
Contingencies (Note 6)
  Partners' equity.................................................      3,853      4,261      4,223        4,287
                                                                     ---------  ---------  ---------  ------------
    Total liabilities and partners' equity.........................  $  11,390  $  13,381  $  12,373   $   12,152
                                                                     ---------  ---------  ---------  ------------
                                                                     ---------  ---------  ---------  ------------
</TABLE>
 
                                      F-89
<PAGE>
                             NORTHGATE COUNTRY CLUB
 
                     CONSOLIDATED STATEMENTS OF OPERATIONS
                              AND PARTNERS' EQUITY
 
                                 (IN THOUSANDS)
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                                         PERIOD FROM
                                                           YEAR ENDED DECEMBER 20,      SIX MONTHS    DECEMBER 21, 1996
                                                       -------------------------------  ENDED JUNE         THROUGH
                                                         1994       1995       1996      30, 1996     FEBRUARY 12, 1997
                                                       ---------  ---------  ---------  -----------  -------------------
<S>                                                    <C>        <C>        <C>        <C>          <C>
                                                                                                  (UNAUDITED)
REVENUES:
Revenue from golf operations.........................  $   2,594  $   2,768  $   2,918   $   1,436        $     356
  Food and beverage sales............................      1,170      1,370      1,398         672              132
  Pro shop merchandise sales.........................        363        393        379         185               16
  Revenue from other services........................         35         35         32          23                2
                                                       ---------  ---------  ---------  -----------          ------
    Total revenues...................................      4,162      4,566      4,727       2,316              506
                                                       ---------  ---------  ---------  -----------          ------
OPERATING COSTS AND EXPENSES:
  Operating expenses.................................      1,194      1,149      1,333         651              135
  Costs of goods sold................................        594        731        693         316               57
  General and administrative.........................        580        517        590         242               70
  Repairs and maintenance............................        746        743        716         402               90
  Depreciation and amortization......................        401        323        351         171               43
                                                       ---------  ---------  ---------  -----------          ------
    Total operating costs and expenses...............      3,515      3,463      3,683       1,782              395
                                                       ---------  ---------  ---------  -----------          ------
  Operating income...................................        647      1,103      1,044         534              111
                                                       ---------  ---------  ---------  -----------          ------
OTHER EXPENSES:
Interest expense.....................................        475        485        490         248               97
                                                       ---------  ---------  ---------  -----------          ------
Net (loss) income....................................        172        618        554         286               14
Capital contributions................................        201        577        112          10               50
Capital distributions................................       (522)      (787)      (704)       (258)          --
Partners' equity, beginning of period................      4,002      3,853      4,261       4,261            4,223
                                                       ---------  ---------  ---------  -----------          ------
Partners' equity, end of period......................  $   3,853  $   4,261  $   4,223   $   4,299        $   4,287
                                                       ---------  ---------  ---------  -----------          ------
                                                       ---------  ---------  ---------  -----------          ------
</TABLE>
 
                                      F-90
<PAGE>
                             NORTHGATE COUNTRY CLUB
                     CONSOLIDATED STATEMENTS OF CASH FLOWS
 
                                 (IN THOUSANDS)
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                                            PERIOD FROM
                                                                                             SIX MONTHS    DECEMBER 21,
                                                                YEAR ENDED DECEMBER 20,         ENDED      1996 THROUGH
                                                            -------------------------------   JUNE 30,     FEBRUARY 12,
                                                              1994       1995       1996        1996           1997
                                                            ---------  ---------  ---------  -----------  ---------------
                                                                                                     (UNAUDITED)
<S>                                                         <C>        <C>        <C>        <C>          <C>
CASH FLOWS FROM OPERATING ACTIVITIES:
Net income................................................  $     172  $     618  $     554   $     286      $      14
Adjustments to reconcile net income to net cash provided
 by operating activities:
  Depreciation............................................        401        323        351         171             43
  Disposal of fixed assets................................     --         --         --          --                176
  Decrease (increase) in:
    Accounts receivable...................................        (17)       (24)        44         446            110
    Inventories...........................................          7     --             (5)        (13)           (17)
    Prepaid expenses......................................         (2)      (134)       141         136           (110)
  Increase (decrease) in:
    Accounts payable......................................        127         48       (173)       (193)           (88)
    Accrued liabilities...................................          8       (134)         9           4              1
    Deferred revenue......................................          7         20        (82)        (71)          (103)
    Other liabilities.....................................        (42)        (7)       (30)         (6)           (57)
    Membership deposits...................................        (77)      (167)       (47)        (21)           (22)
                                                            ---------  ---------  ---------  -----------         -----
Net cash provided by operating activities.................        584        543        762         739            (53)
                                                            ---------  ---------  ---------  -----------         -----
CASH FLOWS FROM INVESTING ACTIVITIES:
  Purchase of property and equipment......................        (81)      (347)      (167)        (41)        --
                                                            ---------  ---------  ---------  -----------         -----
CASH FLOWS FROM FINANCING ACTIVITIES:
  Proceeds from the issuance of long-term debt............     --          7,000     --          --             --
  Principal payments on notes payable.....................       (115)    (5,180)      (647)       (445)           (16)
  Increase (decrease) in receivables from affiliates......        (70)    (1,883)       645      --                  2
  Contributions...........................................        201        577        112          10             50
  Distributions...........................................       (522)      (787)      (704)       (258)        --
                                                            ---------  ---------  ---------  -----------         -----
Net cash used in financing activities.....................       (506)      (273)      (594)       (693)            36
                                                            ---------  ---------  ---------  -----------         -----
Net increase (decrease) in cash...........................         (3)       (77)         1           5            (17)
Cash, beginning of year...................................        100         97         20          20             21
                                                            ---------  ---------  ---------  -----------         -----
Cash, end of year.........................................  $      97  $      20  $      21   $      25      $       4
                                                            ---------  ---------  ---------  -----------         -----
                                                            ---------  ---------  ---------  -----------         -----
</TABLE>
 
 The accompanying notes to are an integral part to these financial statements.
 
                                      F-91
<PAGE>
                             NORTHGATE COUNTRY CLUB
 
                   NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
 
       (INFORMATION FOR JUNE 30, 1996 AND FEBRUARY 1, 1997 IS UNAUDITED)
 
                                 (IN THOUSANDS)
 
1. ORGANIZATION AND BASIS OF PRESENTATION
 
    The consolidated financial statements include the accounts of Northgate, a
Texas general partnership, and Northgate Country Club Beverage, Inc., a Texas
corporation (collectively, the "Partnership"), Northgate was formed in 1982 for
the purpose of constructing and operating a country club facility consisting of
a golf course, clubhouse, pro shop, tennis courts and dining facilities, Jack A.
Thoner owns an 89% general partner interest in Northgate and is the sole
shareholder of Northgate Country Club Beverage, Inc.
 
    The term "affiliate," as used in these financial statements, refers to any
entity which Jack A. Thoner has a controlling interest.
 
2. SUMMARY OF SIGNIFICANT ACCOUNTING POLICIES
 
  PRINCIPLES OF CONSOLIDATION
 
    All material intercompany transactions and balances have been eliminated.
 
  CASH AND CASH EQUIVALENTS
 
    For purposes of the statement of cash flows, all cash and certificates of
deposit purchased with a maturity of three months or less are considered to be
cash equivalents.
 
  INVENTORIES
 
    Inventories are stated at the lower of cost (using the first-in, first-out
method) or market value. Inventories consist primarily of food, beverage, golf
and tennis equipment, clothing and accessories.
 
  PROPERTY AND EQUIPMENT
 
    Property and equipment is carried at cost which is less than fair value as
measured in accordance with Statement of Financial Accounting Standards No. 121
"Accounting for the Impairment of Long-Lived Assets and for Long-Lived Assets to
be Disposed of." Depreciation is computed using the straight-line basis over the
estimated useful lives as follows:
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
DESCRIPTION                                    YEARS
- ----------------------------------------       ------
<S>                                       <C>
Buildings...............................  30
Land improvements.......................  20
Equipment...............................  3-10
</TABLE>
 
    Significant expenditures which extend the useful lives of existing assets
are capitalized. All other maintenance and repair costs are charged to current
operations.
 
  MEMBERSHIP DEPOSITS
 
    Membership deposits consist of refundable deposits to members, provided that
the membership contract has not been downgraded or terminated for a term of 30
years after the origination date. The Partnership believes that no liability
exists for membership contracts which have been downgraded or terminated
subsequent to the origination date and accordingly has not reflected a liability
for the related membership deposits in
 
                                      F-92
<PAGE>
                             NORTHGATE COUNTRY CLUB
 
             NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (CONTINUED)
 
       (INFORMATION FOR JUNE 30, 1996 AND FEBRUARY 1, 1997 IS UNAUDITED)
 
                                 (IN THOUSANDS)
 
2. SUMMARY OF SIGNIFICANT ACCOUNTING POLICIES (CONTINUED)
the financial statements, Any liability which may arise from these downgraded or
terminated membership contracts has been assumed by Jack A. Thoner.
 
  REVENUE RECOGNITION
 
    Membership dues are recorded as revenue during the period to which the dues
apply. Other revenue is recorded when earned. Fees collected in advance are
deferred and recorded as revenue over the period to which they apply.
 
  CONCENTRATION OF CREDIT RISK
 
    Financial instruments which potentially subject the Partnership to
concentration of credit risk consist primarily of trade receivables.
Concentration of credit risk with respect to trade receivables, which consists
primarily of membership dues and charges, is limited due to the large number of
club members comprising the Partnerships customer base, The trade receivables
are billed and due monthly, and all probable bad debt losses have been
appropriately considered in establishing an allowance for doubtful accounts. As
of December 20, 1996, the Partnership had no significant concentration of credit
risk.
 
   
    The Partnership has cash in financial institutions which is insured by the
Federal Deposit Insurance Corporation ("FDIC") up to $100 per institution. At
various times throughout the year, the Partnership may have cash in financial
institutions which exceed the FDIC insurance limits.
    
 
  USE OF ESTIMATES
 
    The preparation of financial statements in conformity with generally
accepted accounting principles requires management to make estimates and
assumptions that affect the reported amounts of assets and liabilities and
disclosure of contingent assets and liabilities at the date of the financial
statements and the reported amounts of revenues and expenses during the
reporting period. Actual results could differ from those estimates.
 
  FAIR VALUE OF FINANCIAL INSTRUMENTS
 
    The cost basis of the Partnerships note payable approximates fair value
based on comparison with current market rates for loans of similar risks and
maturities.
 
  INCOME TAXES
 
    No provision has been made in the accompanying consolidated financial
statements for federal or state income taxes because, as a partnership, the
results of operations are included in the tax returns of the respective
partners.
 
  UNAUDITED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
 
    The financial statements for the six months ended June 30, 1996 and the
period from December 21, 1996 through February 12, 1997, are unaudited; however,
in the opinion of the management, the financial statements include all
adjustments, consisting only of normal recurring adjustments, necessary for a
fair presentation of the
 
                                      F-93
<PAGE>
                             NORTHGATE COUNTRY CLUB
 
             NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (CONTINUED)
 
       (INFORMATION FOR JUNE 30, 1996 AND FEBRUARY 1, 1997 IS UNAUDITED)
 
                                 (IN THOUSANDS)
 
2. SUMMARY OF SIGNIFICANT ACCOUNTING POLICIES (CONTINUED)
results for the period. The results of operations for the interim period ended
June 30, 1996, are not necessarily indicative of the results to be obtained for
the full year.
 
3. PROPERTY AND EQUIPMENT
 
    Property and equipment consists of the following:
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                              DECEMBER 20,
                                          --------------------  FEBRUARY 12,
                                            1995       1996         1997
                                          ---------  ---------  ------------
<S>                                       <C>        <C>        <C>
Land....................................  $   7,144  $   7,144   $    7,144
Golf course improvements................      2,640      2,666        2,655
Buildings...............................      3,018      3,037        2,970
Furniture, fixtures, machinery and
 equipment..............................      1,579      1,701        1,728
                                          ---------  ---------  ------------
                                             14,381     14,548       14,497
Less accumulated depreciation...........     (3,787)    (4,138)      (4,306)
                                          ---------  ---------  ------------
                                          $  10,594  $  10,410   $   10,191
                                          ---------  ---------  ------------
                                          ---------  ---------  ------------
</TABLE>
 
4. NOTES PAYABLE
 
    Notes payable consist of the following:
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                   DECEMBER 20,
                                                               --------------------  FEBRUARY 12,
                                                                 1995       1996         1997
                                                               ---------  ---------  -------------
<S>                                                            <C>        <C>        <C>
Notes payable to purchase equipment..........................  $      49  $      32    $      29
 
Note payable to Greyrock Capital Group, Inc. The note is due
 in the year 2000 but may be extended for five years at the
 option of the Partnership; requires monthly principal and
 interest payments and accrues interest at an annual rate of
 LIBOR plus 4 1/2%...........................................      6,701      6,071        6,058
                                                               ---------  ---------       ------
                                                               $   6,750  $   6,103    $   6,087
                                                               ---------  ---------       ------
                                                               ---------  ---------       ------
</TABLE>
 
    The Partnership obtained the note payable to Greyrock Capital Group, Inc.
("Greyrock") to pay off the note with Textron Financial Corporation and to have
the available capital to facilitate the lending of funds to an affiliate. The
Partnership has allocated financing costs of the Greyrock note to the affiliate
and charges the affiliate interest in accordance with the stated rate on the
note.
 
                                      F-94
<PAGE>
                             NORTHGATE COUNTRY CLUB
 
             NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (CONTINUED)
 
       (INFORMATION FOR JUNE 30, 1996 AND FEBRUARY 1, 1997 IS UNAUDITED)
 
                                 (IN THOUSANDS)
 
4. NOTES PAYABLE (CONTINUED)
    The Greyrock note is collateralized by the golf course land as well as 21
additional real estate lots deeded to the Partnership by various affiliates
solely for the purpose of collateralizing and obtaining the loan. Accordingly,
the Partnership has not recorded the 21 additional lots on the financial
statements.
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
YEAR ENDED                                 AMOUNT
- ----------------------------------------  ---------
<S>                                       <C>
1997....................................  $     103
1998....................................        105
1999....................................        108
2000....................................        113
2001....................................        125
Thereafter..............................      5,549
                                          ---------
                                          $   6,103
                                          ---------
                                          ---------
</TABLE>
 
5. RELATED PARTY TRANSACTIONS
 
    During 1995 the Partnership refinanced its note payable to facilitate the
lending of funds to an affiliate. The amounts due from the affiliate are
collateralized by 21 real estate lots, bear interest at the same rate as the
note payable owed by the Partnership (LIBOR plus 4 1/2% per annum) and represent
amounts borrowed from the Partnership and loan fees paid on behalf of the
affiliate by the Company
 
6. CONTINGENCIES
 
    The Partnership is involved in various legal proceedings incidental to the
conduct of its normal business operations. The Partnership's management believes
that none of these legal proceedings will have a material impact on the
financial condition or results of operations of the Partnership.
 
7. SUBSEQUENT EVENTS
 
    On February 12, 1997, the Partnership transferred substantially all of its
operating assets to Golf Trust of America, L.P. (GTA), the operating partnership
of a publicly held real estate investment trust. The tax free exchange price was
$12,593. The debt of $6,058 to Greyrock Capital Group, Inc. was assumed by GTA
and subsequently paid off. In connection with this transaction, the Company
received units in GTA valued at $3,797.
 
    On February 12, 1997, the Northgate Country Club, L.L.C., was formed by the
Partners of the Partnership. This entity entered into an agreement with GTA, to
lease and operate the golf course and its related equipment.
 
                                      F-95
<PAGE>
                       REPORT OF INDEPENDENT ACCOUNTANTS
 
To the Members
Bright's Creek Development, LLC
 
    We have audited the accompanying balance sheets of Bright's Creek
Development, LLC (the Company), as of December 31, 1996 and 1995, and the
related statements of operations and cash flows for the years ended December 31,
1996 and 1995, the period from inception (May 17, 1994) through December 31,
1994, and the six-month period ended June 30, 1996. These financial statements
are the responsibility of the Company's management. Our responsibility is to
express an opinion on these financial statements based on our audits.
 
    We conducted our audits in accordance with generally accepted auditing
standards. Those standards require that we plan and perform the audits to obtain
reasonable assurance about whether the financial statements are free of material
misstatement. An audit includes examining, on a test basis, evidence supporting
the amounts and disclosures in the financial statements. An audit also includes
assessing the accounting principles used and significant estimates made by
management, as well as evaluating the overall financial statement presentation.
We believe that our audits provide a reasonable basis for our opinion.
 
    In our opinion, the financial statements referred to above present fairly,
in all material respects, the financial position of Bright's Creek Development,
LLC, as of December 31, 1996 and 1995, and the results of its operations and
cash flows for the years ended December 31, 1996 and 1995, the period from
inception (May 17, 1994) through December 31, 1994, and the six-month period
ended June 30, 1996, in conformity with generally accepted accounting
principles.
 
                                          COOPERS & LYBRAND L.L.P.
 
Birmingham, Alabama
September 4, 1997
 
                                      F-96
<PAGE>
                        BRIGHT'S CREEK DEVELOPMENT, LLC
                                 BALANCE SHEETS
                                 (IN THOUSANDS)
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                       DECEMBER 31,
                                                                                   --------------------
                                                                                     1995       1996
                                                                                   ---------  ---------  FEBRUARY 12,
                                                                                                         -------------
                                                                                                             1997
                                                                                                         -------------
                                                                                                         (UNAUDITED)
<S>                                                                                <C>        <C>        <C>
                                                        ASSETS
CURRENT ASSETS:
  Cash...........................................................................  $      51  $      44    $      21
  Accounts receivable............................................................         10         76           86
  Notes receivable...............................................................        155        155          155
  Inventory......................................................................         43         41           41
  Other..........................................................................          3          3            3
                                                                                   ---------  ---------       ------
      Total current assets.......................................................        262        319          306
                                                                                   ---------  ---------       ------
LAND, BUILDINGS, AND EQUIPMENT:
  Land...........................................................................      1,001      1,001        1,001
  Golf course improvements.......................................................      2,596      2,625        2,650
  Buildings......................................................................        312        312          312
  Furniture and equipment........................................................        230        207          207
  Automobiles....................................................................         37         36           36
                                                                                   ---------  ---------       ------
                                                                                       4,176      4,181        4,206
Less accumulated depreciation....................................................       (350)      (588)        (616)
                                                                                   ---------  ---------       ------
      Net land, building, and equipment..........................................      3,826      3,593        3,590
                                                                                   ---------  ---------       ------
OTHER ASSETS:
  Deposits.......................................................................          1          1            1
  Loan costs, net................................................................         52         50           50
                                                                                   ---------  ---------       ------
                                                                                          53         51           51
                                                                                   ---------  ---------       ------
      Total assets...............................................................  $   4,141  $   3,963    $   3,947
                                                                                   ---------  ---------       ------
                                                                                   ---------  ---------       ------
 
                                           LIABILITIES AND MEMBERS' DEFICIT
CURRENT LIABILITIES:
Accounts payable and accrued expenses............................................  $      35  $      35    $      56
Current maturities of long-term debt.............................................        413        387          403
Accrued litigation settlement....................................................     --             60           20
                                                                                   ---------  ---------       ------
      Total current liabilities..................................................        448        482          479
Long-term debt...................................................................      3,855      3,692        3,682
                                                                                   ---------  ---------       ------
      Total liabilities..........................................................      4,303      4,174        4,161
Members' deficit.................................................................       (162)      (211)        (214)
                                                                                   ---------  ---------       ------
      Total liabilities and members' deficit.....................................  $   4,141  $   3,963    $   3,947
                                                                                   ---------  ---------       ------
                                                                                   ---------  ---------       ------
</TABLE>
 
   The accompanying notes are an integral part of these financial statements.
 
                                      F-97
<PAGE>
                        BRIGHT'S CREEK DEVELOPMENT, LLC
                            STATEMENTS OF OPERATIONS
                                 (IN THOUSANDS)
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                        PERIOD FROM
                                                         INCEPTION
                                                      (MAY 17, 1994)        YEAR ENDED       SIX MONTHS
                                                          THROUGH          DECEMBER 31,         ENDED
                                                       DECEMBER 31,    --------------------   JUNE 30,
                                                           1994          1995       1996        1996
                                                      ---------------  ---------  ---------  -----------    PERIOD FROM
                                                                                                            JANUARY 1,
                                                                                                               1997
                                                                                                              THROUGH
                                                                                                           FEBRUARY 11,
                                                                                                               1997
                                                                                                          ---------------
                                                                                                            (UNAUDITED)
<S>                                                   <C>              <C>        <C>        <C>          <C>
REVENUES:
  Golf revenues.....................................     $     376     $   1,429  $   1,455   $     755      $     174
  Food and beverage.................................            56           169        160          79             10
  Pro shop..........................................            23           116        125          60              7
  Other income......................................             8            26         28          14              2
                                                            ------     ---------  ---------  -----------           ---
      Total revenues................................           463         1,740      1,768         908            193
                                                            ------     ---------  ---------  -----------           ---
COSTS AND EXPENSES:
  Golf course maintenance...........................           122           302        349         171             33
  Pro shop costs and expenses.......................            85           335        374         179             41
  Food and beverage costs and expenses..............            43           124        122          60             10
  General and administrative expenses...............           113           313        301         128             52
  Depreciation and amortization.....................           104           247        249         123             28
  Settlement of employment litigation...............        --            --            (60)     --             --
                                                            ------     ---------  ---------  -----------           ---
      Total operating expenses......................           467         1,321      1,455         661            164
                                                            ------     ---------  ---------  -----------           ---
Operating income (loss).............................            (4)          419        313         247             29
Interest expense....................................          (134)         (424)      (362)       (183)           (32)
Other income........................................             1             6         14          11         --
                                                            ------     ---------  ---------  -----------           ---
Net income (loss)...................................     $    (137)    $       1  $     (35)  $      75      $      (3)
                                                            ------     ---------  ---------  -----------           ---
                                                            ------     ---------  ---------  -----------           ---
</TABLE>
 
   The accompanying notes are an integral part of these financial statements.
 
                                      F-98
<PAGE>
                        BRIGHT'S CREEK DEVELOPMENT, LLC
 
                         STATEMENT OF MEMBERS' DEFICIT
 
                                 (IN THOUSANDS)
 
<TABLE>
<S>                                                                                    <C>
Initial contribution from members, May 17, 1994......................................  $       1
Net loss.............................................................................       (137)
Other contributions..................................................................          1
                                                                                       ---------
BALANCE, December 31, 1994...........................................................       (135)
 
Net income...........................................................................          1
Distributions to members.............................................................        (31)
Contributions from members...........................................................          3
                                                                                       ---------
BALANCE, December 31, 1995...........................................................       (162)
 
Net loss.............................................................................        (35)
Distributions to members.............................................................        (14)
                                                                                       ---------
BALANCE, December 31, 1996...........................................................       (211)
 
Net loss (unaudited).................................................................         (3)
                                                                                       ---------
BALANCE, February 11, 1997 (unaudited)...............................................  $    (214)
                                                                                       ---------
                                                                                       ---------
</TABLE>
 
   The accompanying notes are an integral part of these financial statements.
 
                                      F-99
<PAGE>
                        BRIGHT'S CREEK DEVELOPMENT, LLC
 
                            STATEMENTS OF CASH FLOWS
 
                                 (IN THOUSANDS)
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                               PERIOD FROM
                                                INCEPTION
                                                (MAY 17,     YEAR ENDED DECEMBER
                                              1994) THROUGH          31,           SIX MONTHS
                                              DECEMBER 31,   --------------------  ENDED JUNE
                                                  1994         1995       1996      30, 1996
                                              -------------  ---------  ---------  -----------
                                                                                                 PERIOD FROM
                                                                                                 JANUARY 1,
                                                                                                1997 THROUGH
                                                                                                FEBRUARY 11,
                                                                                                    1997
                                                                                                -------------
                                                                                                 (UNAUDITED)
<S>                                           <C>            <C>        <C>        <C>          <C>
CASH FLOWS FROM OPERATING ACTIVITIES:
  Net income (loss).........................    $    (137)   $       1  $     (35)  $      75     $      (3)
  Adjustments to reconcile net income (loss)
    to net cash provided by (used in)
    operating activities:
    Depreciation and amortization...........          104          247        249         123            28
    Settlement of employment litigation.....       --           --             60
    Decrease (increase) in:
      Accounts receivable...................          (12)           2         (1)          4             4
      Inventory.............................          (23)         (20)         2           2        --
      Other assets..........................           (1)          (2)    --          --            --
      Deposits..............................           (1)      --         --          --            --
      Accrued litigation settlement.........       --           --         --          --               (40)
    Increase (decrease) in accounts payable
      and accrued expenses..................           44           (8)    --              10            21
                                              -------------  ---------  ---------       -----           ---
Net cash provided by (used in) operating
 activities.................................          (26)         220        275         214            10
                                              -------------  ---------  ---------       -----           ---
CASH FLOWS FROM INVESTING ACTIVITIES:
  Acquisition of golf course................       (3,416)      --         --          --            --
  Capital expenditures......................         (731)         (33)       (28)         (8)          (25)
  Notes receivable issued by related
    parties.................................         (183)      --         --          --            --
  Payments received from related parties....       --               28     --          --            --
  Accumulation of cost associated with the
    REIT transaction (Note 7)...............       --           --            (65)     --               (14)
                                              -------------  ---------  ---------       -----           ---
Net cash used in investing activities.......       (4,330)          (5)       (93)         (8)          (39)
                                              -------------  ---------  ---------       -----           ---
CASH FLOWS FROM FINANCING ACTIVITIES:
  Proceeds from issuance of common units                1       --         --          --            --
  Distributions to members..................       --              (25)    --          --            --
  Principal reductions of debt..............       --              (13)      (147)        (72)           (9)
  Net change in revolving credit balances...       --               30        120         (30)           15
  Proceeds from bank borrowings.............        4,000       --         --          --            --
  Proceeds from related party borrowings....          433       --         --            (135)       --
  Payments made to related parties..........       --             (182)      (162)     --            --
  Payment of loan financing costs...........          (52)      --         --          --            --
                                              -------------  ---------  ---------       -----           ---
Net cash provided by (used in) financing
 activities.................................        4,382         (190)      (189)       (237)            6
                                              -------------  ---------  ---------       -----           ---
Net increase in cash and equivalents........           26           25         (7)        (31)          (23)
Cash, beginning of year.....................       --               26         51          51            44
                                              -------------  ---------  ---------       -----           ---
Cash, end of year...........................    $      26    $      51  $      44   $      20     $      21
                                              -------------  ---------  ---------       -----           ---
                                              -------------  ---------  ---------       -----           ---
SUPPLEMENTAL DISCLOSURE OF CASH FLOW
 INFORMATION:
  Cash paid during the year for interest....    $     118    $     437  $     362   $     184     $      32
                                              -------------  ---------  ---------       -----           ---
                                              -------------  ---------  ---------       -----           ---
</TABLE>
 
   The accompanying notes are an integral part of these financial statements.
 
                                     F-100
<PAGE>
                        BRIGHT'S CREEK DEVELOPMENT, LLC
 
                         NOTES TO FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
 
                                 (IN THOUSANDS)
 
1.  FORMATION AND PRESENTATION
 
    Bright's Creek Development, LLC (the Company) is a limited liability
corporation which owns and operates The Woodlands Golf Course in Gulf Shores,
Alabama. Under the operating agreement of the limited liability corporation, the
members may be held liable only to the extent of each member's respective
investment in the Company. The Company was formed on May 17, 1994 and,
subsequently, purchased The Woodlands Golf Course for a purchase price of
$3,416. After completion of the golf course, operations began in August 1994.
 
    The February 11, 1997, unaudited financial statements have been prepared by
management in accordance with generally accepted accounting principles and have
been prepared on a basis substantially consistent with that of the December 31,
1996, financial statements. In the opinion of management, all adjustments
considered necessary for a fair presentation have been included.
 
2.  SUMMARY OF SIGNIFICANT ACCOUNTING POLICIES
 
  INVENTORY
 
    Inventory is valued at the lower of cost (specific identification method) or
market.
 
  LAND, BUILDINGS, AND EQUIPMENT
 
    Land, buildings, and equipment is stated at the lower of cost, less
accumulated depreciation, or net realizable value. Maintenance and repairs are
charged to expense as incurred and replacements and improvements that extend the
useful life of assets are capitalized as incurred. Depreciation is computed
using the straight-line method over the estimated useful lives of the assets.
 
    The Company has adopted Statement of Financial Accounting Standards No. 121
(SFAS 121), ACCOUNTING FOR THE IMPAIRMENT OF LONG-LIVED ASSETS, which
establishes guidance for recognizing and measuring impairment losses and
requires that the carrying amount of impaired assets be reduced to fair value.
The adoption of SFAS 121 did not have a material effect on the financial
statements of the Company.
 
  LOAN COSTS
 
    Amortization of loan costs is recorded using the straight-line method, which
approximates the effective interest method, over the life of the related note.
 
  REVENUE RECOGNITION
 
    Golf course related income is recognized as services are provided.
 
  USE OF ESTIMATES
 
    The preparation of financial statements in conformity with generally
accepted accounting principles requires management to make estimates and
assumptions that affect the reported amounts of assets, liabilities, revenues,
and expenses. Actual results could differ from those estimates.
 
                                     F-101
<PAGE>
                        BRIGHT'S CREEK DEVELOPMENT, LLC
 
                   NOTES TO FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (CONTINUED)
 
                                 (IN THOUSANDS)
 
2.  SUMMARY OF SIGNIFICANT ACCOUNTING POLICIES (CONTINUED)
  INCOME TAXES
 
    Federal and state income taxes are not incurred by the Company. Members are
taxed individually on their share of earnings. Accordingly, no provision for
federal or state income taxes has been provided in these financial statements.
 
  CASH AND EQUIVALENTS
 
    The Company considers all highly liquid marketable securities and debt
instruments purchased with a maturity of three months or less in cash
equivalents.
 
  PRO SHOP COSTS AND EXPENSES
 
    Included in pro shop costs and expenses are certain costs which are incurred
for the benefit of the entire golf course and not solely for the benefit of the
pro shop. These expenses include, but are not limited to, golf professionals'
salaries and wages and certain overhead costs.
 
3.  NOTES PAYABLE
 
    Notes payable at December 31, 1995 and 1996, were as follows:
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                                     DECEMBER 31,
                                                                                                 --------------------
                                                                                                   1995       1996
                                                                                                 ---------  ---------
<S>                                                                                              <C>        <C>
Note payable to Colonial Bank, dated December 1, 1995; payable in monthly installments
 beginning December 31, 1995 of $42, including interest at .5% over the Colonial Bank base rate
 (9.25% at December 31, 1996); final payment due at maturity on November 30, 2000;
 collateralized by real estate, guaranteed by Robert S. Craft and Craft Turf Farms.............  $   3,987  $   3,840
 
Note payable to Craft Development Corporation (related party).This note is dated May 17, 1994;
 payable on demand; bears interest at 7.16% annually; unsecured................................        251         89
 
Line of credit dated August 16, 1995, which provides for borrowings up to a maximum of $200
 with Gulf Bank; interest payable quarterly at a rate equal to the New York prime rate; matures
 December 12, 1997; unsecured..................................................................         30        150
                                                                                                 ---------  ---------
                                                                                                 $   4,268  $   4,079
                                                                                                 ---------  ---------
                                                                                                 ---------  ---------
</TABLE>
 
    The aggregate maturities of notes payable at December 31, 1996, are as
follows:
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
YEAR ENDED DECEMBER 31,                                                                 AMOUNT
- -------------------------------------------------------------------------------------  ---------
<S>                                                                                    <C>
  1997...............................................................................  $     387
  1998...............................................................................        163
  1999...............................................................................        179
  2000...............................................................................      3,350
                                                                                       ---------
                                                                                       $   4,079
                                                                                       ---------
                                                                                       ---------
</TABLE>
 
                                     F-102
<PAGE>
                        BRIGHT'S CREEK DEVELOPMENT, LLC
 
                   NOTES TO FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (CONTINUED)
 
                                 (IN THOUSANDS)
 
4.  LEASES
 
    The Company rents certain machinery, equipment, and buildings under
operating leases in the normal course of business.
 
    Total rent expense for the year ended December 31, 1996, amounted to
approximately $128. Minimum commitments under noncancelable operating leases as
of December 31, 1996, are $76 payable in 1997.
 
5.  RELATED PARTY TRANSACTIONS
 
    The Company has a note receivable, which bears interest at 7.63% and is due
on demand, from Pinehurst Development Partnership in the amount of $58 at
December 31, 1996 and 1995. The Company also has a note receivable, which bears
interest at 7.63% and is due on demand, from Craft Land Company in the amount of
$97 at December 31, 1996 and 1995. Both Pinehurst Development Partnership and
Craft Land Company are related parties.
 
    The Company has a note payable to Craft Development Corporation which is due
on demand (see Note 3).
 
    Robert S. Craft serves as a member on the board of directors of the Colonial
BancGroup, Inc., the parent company of the Company's primary lender.
 
6.  EMPLOYEE BENEFIT PLAN
 
    The Company has a profit sharing plan for all employees who have worked
1,000 hours and have been employed at least one year. Funding is discretionary
by the members of the Company. Total funding for the year ended December 31,
1996, amounted to approximately $11.
 
7.  SUBSEQUENT EVENT
 
    On February 12, 1997, the Company transferred substantially all of its golf
course assets to Golf Trust of America, L.P. (GTA), the operating partnership of
a publicly held real estate investment trust. The tax free exchange price was
$6,047. The debt of $3,831 to Colonial Bank was assumed by GTA and subsequently
paid off. In connection with this transaction, the Company received units in GTA
valued at $2,216 and as of December 31, 1996, had incurred costs of
approximately $65. These costs are included in accounts receivable and were
reimbursed by GTA subsequent to December 31, 1996.
 
    On February 12, 1997, the Woodlands Management Company, L.L.C., was formed
by the members of the Company. This entity entered into an agreement with GTA,
to lease and operate the golf course.
 
                                     F-103
<PAGE>
                         REPORT OF INDEPENDENT AUDITORS
 
To the Partners
Olde Atlanta Golf Club Limited Partnership
Suwanee, Georgia
 
    We have audited the accompanying balance sheets of Olde Atlanta Golf Club
Limited Partnership as of December 31, 1996 and 1995, and the related statements
of income, changes in partners' capital and cash flows for each of the three
years in the period ended December 31, 1996. These financial statements are the
responsibility of the Partnership's management. Our responsibility is to express
an opinion on these financial statements based on our audits.
 
    We conducted our audits in accordance with generally accepted auditing
standards. Those standards require that we plan and perform the audit to obtain
reasonable assurance about whether the financial statements are free of material
misstatement. An audit includes examining, on a test basis, evidence supporting
the amounts and disclosures in the financial statements. An audit also includes
assessing the accounting principles used and significant estimates made by
management, as well as evaluating the overall financial statement presentation.
We believe that our audits provide a reasonable basis for our opinion.
 
    In our opinion, the financial statements referred to above present fairly,
in all material respects, the financial position of Olde Atlanta Golf Club
Limited Partnership as of December 31, 1996 and 1995, and the results of its
operations and its cash flows for each of the three years in the period ended
December 31, 1996, in conformity with generally accepted accounting principles.
 
                                               CROWE, CHIZEK AND COMPANY LLP
 
Oak Brook, Illinois
September 4, 1997
 
                                     F-104
<PAGE>
                   OLDE ATLANTA GOLF CLUB LIMITED PARTNERSHIP
 
                                 BALANCE SHEETS
 
                                 (IN THOUSANDS)
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                       DECEMBER 31,
                                                                                   --------------------
                                                                                     1995       1996
                                                                                   ---------  ---------  FEBRUARY 12,
                                                                                                             1997
                                                                                                         -------------
                                                                                                          (UNAUDITED)
<S>                                                                                <C>        <C>        <C>
ASSETS
CURRENT ASSETS:
  Cash...........................................................................  $      66  $     101    $      89
  Accounts receivable............................................................         43         63           92
  Inventories....................................................................         64         79           75
  Other current assets...........................................................         20         23           39
  Deferred offering costs........................................................     --             77          148
                                                                                   ---------  ---------       ------
    Total current assets.........................................................        193        343          443
                                                                                   ---------  ---------       ------
PROPERTY AND EQUIPMENT:
  Land...........................................................................      2,229      2,229        2,229
  Land improvements..............................................................      1,167      1,167        1,197
  Buildings and equipment........................................................      1,696      1,730        1,750
                                                                                   ---------  ---------       ------
                                                                                       5,092      5,126        5,176
  Accumulated depreciation.......................................................        625        866          891
                                                                                   ---------  ---------       ------
    Total property and equipment.................................................      4,467      4,260        4,285
  Intangible assets..............................................................        293        195          184
                                                                                   ---------  ---------       ------
                                                                                   $   4,953  $   4,798    $   4,912
                                                                                   ---------  ---------       ------
                                                                                   ---------  ---------       ------
LIABILITIES AND CAPITAL
CURRENT LIABILITIES:
  Bank line-of-credit (Notes 2 and 5)............................................  $  --      $      15    $     100
  Current maturities of long-term debt (Notes 3 and 5)...........................         65         67           67
  Accounts payable...............................................................          7         11            2
  Deferred revenue...............................................................        232        238          400
  Accrued property taxes.........................................................         53         53            7
  Other current liabilities......................................................         39         55           24
                                                                                   ---------  ---------       ------
    Total current liabilities....................................................        396        439          600
  LONG-TERM DEBT (NOTES 3 AND 5).................................................      2,591      2,527        2,522
CAPITAL:
  General partners...............................................................         20         19           18
  Limited partners...............................................................      1,946      1,813        1,772
                                                                                   ---------  ---------       ------
    Total capital................................................................      1,966      1,832        1,790
                                                                                   ---------  ---------       ------
                                                                                   $   4,953  $   4,798    $   4,912
                                                                                   ---------  ---------       ------
                                                                                   ---------  ---------       ------
</TABLE>
 
                See accompanying notes to financial statements.
 
                                     F-105
<PAGE>
                   OLDE ATLANTA GOLF CLUB LIMITED PARTNERSHIP
 
                          STATEMENTS OF INCOME (LOSS)
 
                                 (IN THOUSANDS)
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                             SIX MONTHS     PERIOD FROM
                                                                YEAR ENDED DECEMBER 31,         ENDED       JANUARY 1,
                                                            -------------------------------   JUNE 30,        1997 TO
                                                              1994       1995       1996        1996       FEBRUARY 12,
                                                            ---------  ---------  ---------  -----------       1997
                                                                                                          ---------------
                                                                                                            (UNAUDITED)
<S>                                                         <C>        <C>        <C>        <C>          <C>
SALES:
  Golf revenue............................................  $   1,413  $   1,546  $   1,699   $     911      $     184
  Food and beverage.......................................        246        261        286         148             19
  Pro shop................................................        186        200        219          97             15
  Other income............................................         10          5          8           5              2
                                                            ---------  ---------  ---------  -----------           ---
    Total revenues........................................      1,855      2,012      2,212       1,161            220
                                                            ---------  ---------  ---------  -----------           ---
COSTS AND EXPENSES:
  Cost of sales -- food and beverage......................         70         94        115          59             17
  Cost of sales -- pro shop...............................        166        158        165          71             14
  Operating expenses......................................      1,605      1,557      1,688         813            204
                                                            ---------  ---------  ---------  -----------           ---
    Total operating costs and expenses....................      1,841      1,809      1,968         943            235
                                                            ---------  ---------  ---------  -----------           ---
Operating income (loss)...................................         14        203        244         218            (15)
Interest expense..........................................        143        202        224         112             27
                                                            ---------  ---------  ---------  -----------           ---
Net income (loss).........................................  $    (129) $       1  $      20   $     106      $     (42)
                                                            ---------  ---------  ---------  -----------           ---
                                                            ---------  ---------  ---------  -----------           ---
</TABLE>
 
                See accompanying notes to financial statements.
 
                                     F-106
<PAGE>
                   OLDE ATLANTA GOLF CLUB LIMITED PARTNERSHIP
 
                   STATEMENTS OF CHANGES IN PARTNERS' CAPITAL
 
                                 (IN THOUSANDS)
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                       GENERAL     LIMITED
                                                                                      PARTNERS    PARTNERS     TOTAL
                                                                                     -----------  ---------  ---------
<S>                                                                                  <C>          <C>        <C>
Partners' capital at January 1, 1994...............................................   $      35   $   3,440  $   3,475
Distributions......................................................................          (2)       (162)      (164)
Net loss...........................................................................          (1)       (128)      (129)
                                                                                            ---   ---------  ---------
Partners' capital at December 31, 1994.............................................          32       3,150      3,182
Purchase of limited partnership interest...........................................      --             (21)       (21)
Distributions......................................................................         (12)     (1,184)    (1,196)
Net income.........................................................................      --               1          1
                                                                                            ---   ---------  ---------
Partners' capital at December 31, 1995.............................................          20       1,946      1,966
Distributions......................................................................          (2)       (152)      (154)
Net income.........................................................................           1          19         20
                                                                                            ---   ---------  ---------
Partners' capital at December 31, 1996.............................................          19       1,813      1,832
Net loss (unaudited)...............................................................          (1)        (41)       (42)
                                                                                            ---   ---------  ---------
Partners' capital at February 12, 1997 (unaudited).................................   $      18   $   1,772  $   1,790
                                                                                            ---   ---------  ---------
                                                                                            ---   ---------  ---------
</TABLE>
 
                See accompanying notes to financial statements.
 
                                     F-107
<PAGE>
                   OLDE ATLANTA GOLF CLUB LIMITED PARTNERSHIP
 
                            STATEMENTS OF CASH FLOWS
 
                                 (IN THOUSANDS)
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                              SIX MONTHS
                                                                YEAR ENDED DECEMBER 31,          ENDED
                                                            -------------------------------    JUNE 30,
                                                              1994       1995       1996         1996
                                                            ---------  ---------  ---------  -------------    PERIOD FROM
                                                                                                              JANUARY 1,
                                                                                                                1997 TO
                                                                                                             FEBRUARY 12,
                                                                                                                 1997
                                                                                                            ---------------
                                                                                                              (UNAUDITED)
<S>                                                         <C>        <C>        <C>        <C>            <C>
CASH FLOWS FROM OPERATING ACTIVITIES:
  Net income (loss).......................................  $    (129) $       1  $      20    $     106       $     (42)
  Adjustments to reconcile net income (loss) to net cash
    provided by operating activities:
    Depreciation..........................................        352        278        240          112              25
    Amortization..........................................         91         98         98           50              11
    Initiation fees amortization..........................        (23)       (30)       (31)         (14)             (4)
    (Increase) decrease in:
      Accounts receivable.................................        (49)        13        (20)         (38)            (29)
      Inventory...........................................        (30)        (7)       (15)         (22)              4
      Other assets........................................        (11)        (1)       (80)         (12)            (87)
    Increase (decrease) in:
      Accounts payable....................................        (79)    --              4           19              (9)
      Other current liabilities...........................        198         23         53          (19)             89
                                                            ---------  ---------  ---------        -----             ---
Net cash provided by (used in) operating activities.......        320        375        269          182             (42)
                                                            ---------  ---------  ---------        -----             ---
CASH FLOWS FROM INVESTING ACTIVITIES:
  Purchase of property and equipment......................       (196)       (69)       (33)         (19)            (50)
  Proceeds from sale of equipment.........................     --             16     --           --              --
                                                            ---------  ---------  ---------        -----             ---
Net cash used in investing activities.....................       (196)       (53)       (33)         (19)            (50)
                                                            ---------  ---------  ---------        -----             ---
CASH FLOWS FROM FINANCING ACTIVITIES:
  Purchase of limited partnership interest................     --            (21)    --           --              --
  Payment of financing fees                                       (41)       (22)    --           --              --
  Proceeds from bank debt.................................      1,835        900         15       --                  85
  Payments on bank debt...................................     (1,702)       (52)       (62)         (31)             (5)
  Partner distributions...................................       (164)    (1,196)      (154)         (72)         --
                                                            ---------  ---------  ---------        -----             ---
Net cash provided by (used in) financing activities.......        (72)      (391)      (201)        (103)             80
                                                            ---------  ---------  ---------        -----             ---
Net increase (decrease) in cash...........................         52        (69)        35           60             (12)
Cash, beginning of period.................................         83        135         66           66             101
                                                            ---------  ---------  ---------        -----             ---
Cash, end of period.......................................  $     135  $      66  $     101    $     126       $      89
                                                            ---------  ---------  ---------        -----             ---
                                                            ---------  ---------  ---------        -----             ---
SUPPLEMENTAL DISCLOSURE OF CASH FLOW INFORMATION
  Cash paid during the period for interest................  $     143  $     202  $     224    $     112       $      19
                                                            ---------  ---------  ---------        -----             ---
                                                            ---------  ---------  ---------        -----             ---
</TABLE>
 
                See accompanying notes to financial statements.
 
                                     F-108
<PAGE>
                   OLDE ATLANTA GOLF CLUB LIMITED PARTNERSHIP
 
                         NOTES TO FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
 
       (INFORMATION FOR JUNE 30, 1996 AND FEBRUARY 12, 1997 IS UNAUDITED)
                                 (IN THOUSANDS)
 
1.  NATURE OF BUSINESS AND OF SIGNIFICANT ACCOUNTING POLICIES
 
  ORGANIZATION AND NATURE OF BUSINESS
 
    Olde Atlanta Golf Club Limited Partnership (the Partnership) owns and
operates a golf course in Suwanee, Georgia. The Partnership was organized as a
limited partnership on August 21, 1992 under the laws of the State of Illinois.
 
  USE OF ESTIMATES IN PREPARING FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
 
    Management must make estimates and assumptions in preparing financial
statements that affect the amounts reported therein and the disclosures
provided. These estimates and assumptions may change in the future and future
results could differ.
 
  INVENTORY
 
    Inventory is stated at the lower of cost or market, cost determined on the
first-in, first-out basis.
 
  PROPERTY AND EQUIPMENT
 
    Property and equipment are recorded at cost. Improvements and betterments
are capitalized; maintenance and repairs are charged to operations as incurred.
Depreciation is provided for financial reporting and income tax purposes using
both accelerated and straight-line methods over lives from 5 to 31 years.
 
  INTANGIBLE ASSETS
 
    Intangible assets consist of financing fees, start-up costs, and
organization costs. Financing fees are being amortized on the straight-line
method over the period of the underlying loans. Start-up and organization costs
are being amortized on the straight-line method over 60 months. Accumulated
amortization at December 31, 1995 and 1996 and February 12, 1997, was $195, $293
and $304, respectively.
 
  REVENUE RECOGNITION
 
    Green fees, cart fees, and driving range fees are recognized as revenue when
the rounds are played. Membership dues are recognized in the period in which
they relate, Deferred revenue consists of nonrefundable initiation fees which
are amortized over the estimated term of membership.
 
  INCOME TAXES
 
    The Partnership is not subject to income taxes since the income or loss of
the Partnership is includable in the respective income tax returns of the
partners.
 
  UNAUDITED INTERIM FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
 
    The interim financial statements for the periods ended June 30, 1996 and
February 12, 1997 (through the period prior to transfer) are unaudited; however,
in the opinion of management, the interim financial statements include all
adjustments, consisting only of normal recurring adjustments, necessary for a
fair presentation of the
 
                                     F-109
<PAGE>
                   OLDE ATLANTA GOLF CLUB LIMITED PARTNERSHIP
 
                   NOTES TO FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (CONTINUED)
 
       (INFORMATION FOR JUNE 30, 1996 AND FEBRUARY 12, 1997 IS UNAUDITED)
                                 (IN THOUSANDS)
 
1.  NATURE OF BUSINESS AND OF SIGNIFICANT ACCOUNTING POLICIES (CONTINUED)
results of the interim period. The results of operations for such interim period
are not necessarily indicative of the results to be obtained for the full year.
 
2.  BANK LINE-OF-CREDIT
 
    Bank line-of-credit represents the amount outstanding on a $100
line-of-credit with Peoples Bank of Forsyth County. The line bears interest at
9.25%, is secured by equipment and is due September 30, 1997.
 
3.  LONG-TERM DEBT
 
    Long-term debt consists of the following at December 31, 1995 and 1996 and
February 12, 1997:
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                   DECEMBER 31,
                                                               --------------------  FEBRUARY 12,
                                                                 1995       1996         1997
                                                               ---------  ---------  -------------
<S>                                                            <C>        <C>        <C>
Loan with Peoples Bank of Forsyth County, dated April 20,
 1994, due in monthly payments of $15 including interest,
 with a balloon payment due April 19, 1999; interest at 8%
 secured by the golf course, including all improvements......  $   1,767  $   1,724    $   1,722
Loan with Peoples Bank of Forsyth County, dated April 15,
 1995, due in monthly payments of $8 including interest, with
 a balloon payment due April 15, 1999; interest at 9.25%,
 secured by the golf course, including all improvements......        889        870          867
                                                               ---------  ---------       ------
                                                                   2,656      2,594        2,589
Current maturities of long-term debt.........................         65         67           67
                                                               ---------  ---------       ------
Long-term debt...............................................  $   2,591  $   2,527    $   2,522
                                                               ---------  ---------       ------
                                                               ---------  ---------       ------
Maturities of long-term debt are due as follows:
    1997................................................................  $      67
    1998................................................................  $      75
    1999................................................................  $   2,447
</TABLE>
 
    Based on the borrowing rates currently available to the Partnership for
loans with similar terms and maturities, the fair value of long-term debt
approximates the carrying amount.
 
4.  COMMITMENTS
 
    The Partnership leases golf carts under an operating lease which expires in
November 1997. Minimum future rentals under this lease as of February 12, 1997,
are $38.
 
    Total rent expense for the years ended December 31, 1994, 1995, and 1996 and
the period ended February 12, 1997, was $51, $55, $63, and $9, respectively.
 
                                     F-110
<PAGE>
                   OLDE ATLANTA GOLF CLUB LIMITED PARTNERSHIP
 
                   NOTES TO FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (CONTINUED)
 
       (INFORMATION FOR JUNE 30, 1996 AND FEBRUARY 12, 1997 IS UNAUDITED)
                                 (IN THOUSANDS)
 
4.  COMMITMENTS (CONTINUED)
    The Partnership terminated its agreement with HMS Golf Management, Inc. to
manage the golf club effective November 30, 1994. The termination agreement
included a termination fee of $102 to be paid by the Partnership. Total expense
plus the termination fee incurred in 1994 amounted to $161.
 
    The Partnership pays a management fee to the general partner for
administrative and management services. The management fee is based on gross
revenues and amounted to $54, $78, $122, and $22 for the years ended December
31, 1994, 1995, and 1996 and the period ended February 12, 1997, respectively.
 
5.  SUBSEQUENT EVENT
 
    On February 12, 1997, the Partnership sold the golf course and related
improvements and equipment, with a book value of $4,285, to Golf Trust of
America, Inc. for approximately $7,550. All bank debt was repaid in conjunction
with the sale.
 
                                     F-111
<PAGE>
                         REPORT OF INDEPENDENT AUDITORS
 
To the Partners
Eagle Watch Golf Club Limited Partnership
Woodstock, Georgia
 
    We have audited the accompanying balance sheets of Eagle Watch Golf Club
Limited Partnership as of December 31, 1996 and 1995, and the related statements
of income, changes in partners' capital and cash flows for each of the three
years in the period ended December 31, 1996. These financial statements are the
responsibility of the Partnership's management. Our responsibility is to express
an opinion on these financial statements based on our audits.
 
    We conducted our audits in accordance with generally accepted auditing
standards. Those standards require that we plan and perform the audit to obtain
reasonable assurance about whether the financial statements are free of material
misstatement. An audit includes examining, on a test basis, evidence supporting
the amounts and disclosures in the financial statements. An audit also includes
assessing the accounting principles used and significant estimates made by
management, as well as evaluating the overall financial statement presentation.
We believe that our audits provide a reasonable basis for our opinion.
 
    In our opinion, the financial statements referred to above present fairly,
in all material respects, the financial position of Eagle Watch Golf Club
Limited Partnership as of December 31, 1996 and 1995, and the results of its
operations and its cash flows for each of the three years in the period ended
December 31, 1996, in conformity with generally accepted accounting principles.
 
                                               CROWE, CHIZEK AND COMPANY LLP
 
Oak Brook, Illinois
September 4, 1997
 
                                     F-112
<PAGE>
   
                   EAGLE WATCH GOLF CLUB LIMITED PARTNERSHIP
    
 
                                 BALANCE SHEETS
 
                                 (IN THOUSANDS)
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                       DECEMBER 31,
                                                                                   --------------------   JUNE 30,
                                                                                     1995       1996        1997
                                                                                   ---------  ---------  -----------
                                                                                                         (UNAUDITED)
<S>                                                                                <C>        <C>        <C>
ASSETS
 
CURRENT ASSETS:
  Cash...........................................................................  $      16  $      91   $     104
  Accounts receivable............................................................         29         49         126
  Inventories....................................................................         90         69          95
  Other current assets...........................................................          1          6          10
                                                                                   ---------  ---------  -----------
    Total current assets.........................................................        136        215         335
                                                                                   ---------  ---------  -----------
PROPERTY AND EQUIPMENT:
  Land...........................................................................      2,681      2,681       2,681
  Land improvements..............................................................      1,152      1,152       1,165
  Buildings and equipment........................................................      2,303      2,270       2,292
                                                                                   ---------  ---------  -----------
                                                                                       6,136      6,103       6,138
Accumulated depreciation.........................................................        830      1,103       1,227
                                                                                   ---------  ---------  -----------
    Total property and equipment.................................................      5,306      5,000       4,911
                                                                                   ---------  ---------  -----------
 
OTHER ASSETS:
  Intangible assets..............................................................         50         32          24
  Restricted cash (Note 2).......................................................        119         63          22
                                                                                   ---------  ---------  -----------
    Total other assets...........................................................        169         95          46
                                                                                   ---------  ---------  -----------
                                                                                   $   5,611  $   5,310   $   5,292
                                                                                   ---------  ---------  -----------
                                                                                   ---------  ---------  -----------
LIABILITIES AND CAPITAL
 
CURRENT LIABILITIES:
  Current maturities of long-term debt (Note 2)..................................  $   1,024  $     137   $     265
  Notes payable--related party (Note 3)..........................................     --             75      --
  Accounts payable...............................................................        106         76         125
  Deferred revenue...............................................................        225        288         300
  Other current liabilities......................................................         85        115          72
                                                                                   ---------  ---------  -----------
    Total current liabilities....................................................      1,440        691         762
 
Long-term debt (Note 2)..........................................................      1,951      1,824       1,757
 
CAPITAL:
  General partners...............................................................         15         19          19
  Limited partners...............................................................      2,205      2,776       2,754
                                                                                   ---------  ---------  -----------
    Total capital................................................................      2,220      2,795       2,773
                                                                                   ---------  ---------  -----------
                                                                                   $   5,611  $   5,310   $   5,292
                                                                                   ---------  ---------  -----------
                                                                                   ---------  ---------  -----------
</TABLE>
 
                See accompanying notes to financial statements.
 
                                     F-113
<PAGE>
                   EAGLE WATCH GOLF CLUB LIMITED PARTNERSHIP
 
                            STATEMENTS OF OPERATIONS
 
                                 (IN THOUSANDS)
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                                     SIX MONTHS ENDED
                                                                      YEAR ENDED DECEMBER 31,            JUNE 30,
                                                                  -------------------------------  --------------------
                                                                    1994       1995       1996       1996       1997
                                                                  ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------
                                                                                                       (UNAUDITED)
<S>                                                               <C>        <C>        <C>        <C>        <C>
SALES:
  Golf revenue..................................................  $   1,520  $   1,411  $   1,425  $     697  $     798
  Food and beverage.............................................        412        400        361        171        225
  Pro shop......................................................        234        219        191         85        117
  Other income..................................................         67         51         51         29         29
                                                                  ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------
    Total revenues..............................................      2,233      2,081      2,028        982      1,169
                                                                  ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------
OPERATING COSTS AND EXPENSES:
  Cost of sales -- food and beverage............................        140        134        141         65         94
  Cost of sales -- pro shop.....................................        177        195        158         78         92
  General and administrative expenses...........................      1,947      2,004      1,850        937        919
  Privatization expenses........................................        273         30     --         --         --
                                                                  ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------
    Total operating costs and expenses..........................      2,537      2,363      2,149      1,080      1,105
                                                                  ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------
  Operating income (loss).......................................       (304)      (282)      (121)       (98)        64
  Interest expense..............................................        278        268        207        129         86
                                                                  ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------
  Net loss......................................................  $    (582) $    (550) $    (328) $    (227) $     (22)
                                                                  ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------
                                                                  ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------
</TABLE>
 
                See accompanying notes to financial statements.
 
                                     F-114
<PAGE>
                   EAGLE WATCH GOLF CLUB LIMITED PARTNERSHIP
 
                   STATEMENTS OF CHANGES IN PARTNERS' CAPITAL
 
                                 (IN THOUSANDS)
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                        GENERAL      LIMITED
                                                                                       PARTNERS     PARTNERS      TOTAL
                                                                                      -----------  -----------  ---------
<S>                                                                                   <C>          <C>          <C>
Partners' capital at January 1, 1994................................................   $      (5)   $   2,229   $   2,224
Distributions.......................................................................          (1)         (90)        (91)
Contributions.......................................................................          33        1,211       1,244
Net loss............................................................................          (6)        (576)       (582)
                                                                                              --
                                                                                                   -----------  ---------
 
Partners' capital at December 31, 1994..............................................          21        2,774       2,795
Distributions.......................................................................      --              (25)        (25)
Net loss............................................................................          (6)        (544)       (550)
                                                                                              --
                                                                                                   -----------  ---------
 
Partners' capital at December 31, 1995..............................................          15        2,205       2,220
Distributions.......................................................................      --               (8)         (8)
Contributions.......................................................................           7          904         911
Net loss............................................................................          (3)        (325)       (328)
                                                                                              --
                                                                                                   -----------  ---------
 
Partners' capital at December 31, 1996..............................................          19        2,776       2,795
Net loss (unaudited)................................................................      --              (22)        (22)
                                                                                              --
                                                                                                   -----------  ---------
 
Partners' capital at June 30, 1997 (unaudited)......................................   $      19    $   2,754   $   2,773
                                                                                              --
                                                                                              --
                                                                                                   -----------  ---------
                                                                                                   -----------  ---------
</TABLE>
 
                See accompanying notes to financial statements.
 
                                     F-115
<PAGE>
                   EAGLE WATCH GOLF CLUB LIMITED PARTNERSHIP
 
                            STATEMENTS OF CASH FLOWS
 
                                 (IN THOUSANDS)
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                                          SIX MONTHS ENDED
                                                                           YEAR ENDED DECEMBER 31,            JUNE 30,
                                                                       -------------------------------  --------------------
                                                                         1994       1995       1996       1996       1997
                                                                       ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------
                                                                                                            (UNAUDITED)
<S>                                                                    <C>        <C>        <C>        <C>        <C>
CASH FLOWS FROM OPERATING ACTIVITIES:
  Net loss...........................................................  $    (582) $    (550) $    (328) $    (227) $     (22)
  Adjustments to reconcile net loss to net cash provided by (used in)
    operating activities:
    Depreciation.....................................................        444        367        310        156        125
    Amortization.....................................................         16         19         18          9          8
    Initiation fees amortization.....................................     --            (27)       (38)       (18)       (21)
    Gain on sale of equipment........................................     --         --             (2)    --         --
    (Increase) decrease in:
      Accounts receivable............................................        (42)        29        (20)       (70)       (77)
      Inventory......................................................        (10)        37         21         24        (26)
      Other assets...................................................        (10)        12         (5)       (17)        (5)
    Increase (decrease) in:
      Accounts payable...............................................         27         53        (30)        (4)        49
      Other current liabilities......................................          6        194        129         92         (9)
                                                                       ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------        ---
Net cash provided by (used in) operating activities..................       (151)       134         55        (55)        22
                                                                       ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------        ---
 
CASH FLOWS FROM INVESTING ACTIVITIES:
  Purchase of property and equipment.................................        (63)      (330)       (16)        (4)       (35)
  Proceeds from sale of equipment....................................     --         --             14         10     --
  (Increase) decrease in restricted cash.............................     --             (5)        56         41         40
                                                                       ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------        ---
Net cash provided by (used in) investing activities..................        (63)      (335)        54         47          5
                                                                       ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------        ---
 
CASH FLOWS FROM FINANCING ACTIVITIES:
  Proceeds from notes payable -- related party.......................     --         --             75         50     --
  Payments on related party loans....................................       (367)    --         --         --            (75)
  Payment for financing fees.........................................         (4)        (3)    --         --         --
  Proceeds from long-term debt.......................................     --            245     --         --            123
  Payments on long-term debt.........................................       (807)       (92)    (1,012)      (515)       (62)
  Partner contributions..............................................      1,244     --            911        643     --
  Partner distributions..............................................        (91)       (25)        (8)        (8)    --
                                                                       ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------        ---
Net cash provided by (used in) financing activities..................        (25)       125        (34)       170        (14)
                                                                       ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------        ---
Net increase (decrease) in cash......................................       (239)       (76)        75        162         13
Cash, beginning of period............................................        331         92         16         16         91
                                                                       ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------        ---
Cash, end of period..................................................  $      92  $      16  $      91  $     178  $     104
                                                                       ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------        ---
                                                                       ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------        ---
 
SUPPLEMENTAL DISCLOSURES OF CASH FLOW INFORMATION --
Cash paid during the period for interest.............................  $     278  $     268  $     207  $     129  $      86
                                                                       ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------        ---
                                                                       ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------        ---
</TABLE>
 
                See accompanying notes to financial statements.
 
                                     F-116
<PAGE>
                   EAGLE WATCH GOLF CLUB LIMITED PARTNERSHIP
 
                         NOTES TO FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
 
             (INFORMATION FOR JUNE 30, 1996 AND 1997 IS UNAUDITED)
 
                                 (IN THOUSANDS)
 
1.  NATURE OF BUSINESS AND OF SIGNIFICANT ACCOUNTING POLICIES
 
  ORGANIZATION AND NATURE OF BUSINESS
 
    Eagle Watch Golf Club Limited Partnership (the Partnership) owns and
operates a golf course, Eagle Watch Golf Club, in Woodstock, Georgia. The
Partnership was organized as a limited partnership under the laws of the State
of Illinois.
 
  USE OF ESTIMATES IN PREPARING FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
 
    Management must make estimates and assumptions in preparing financial
statements that affect the amounts reported therein and the disclosures
provided. These estimates and assumptions may change in the future and future
results could differ.
 
  INVENTORY
 
    Inventory is stated at the lower of cost or market, cost determined on the
first-in, first-out basis.
 
  PROPERTY AND EQUIPMENT
 
    Property and equipment are recorded at cost. Improvements and betterments
are capitalized; maintenance and repairs are charged to operations as incurred.
Depreciation is provided for financial reporting and income tax purposes using
both accelerated and straight-line methods over lives from 5 to 31 years.
 
  INTANGIBLE ASSETS
 
    Intangible assets consist of financing fees and organization costs.
Financing fees are being amortized on the straight-line method over the period
of the underlying loan. Organization costs are being amortized on the
straight-line method over 60 months. Accumulated amortization at December 31,
1995 and 1996 and June 30, 1997, was $36, $54 and $62, respectively.
 
  REVENUE RECOGNITION
 
    Green fees, cart fees, and driving range fees are recognized as revenue when
the rounds are played. Membership dues are recognized in the period in which
they relate, Deferred revenue consists of nonrefundable initiation fees which
are amortized over the estimated term of membership.
 
  INCOME TAXES
 
    The Partnership is not subject to income taxes since the income or loss of
the Partnership is includable in the respective income tax returns of the
partners.
 
  PRIVATIZATION EXPENSES
 
    Included in the Statements of Income for the years ended December 31, 1994
and 1995, are expenses related to an unsuccessful attempt to privatize the Golf
Club.
 
                                     F-117
<PAGE>
                   EAGLE WATCH GOLF CLUB LIMITED PARTNERSHIP
 
                   NOTES TO FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (CONTINUED)
 
             (INFORMATION FOR JUNE 30, 1996 AND 1997 IS UNAUDITED)
 
                                 (IN THOUSANDS)
 
1.  NATURE OF BUSINESS AND OF SIGNIFICANT ACCOUNTING POLICIES (CONTINUED)
  UNAUDITED INTERIM FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
 
    The interim financial statements for the six months ended June 30, 1996 and
1997, are unaudited; however, in the opinion of management, the interim
financial statements include all adjustments, consisting only of normal
recurring adjustments, necessary for a fair presentation of the results of the
interim period. The results of operations for such interim period are not
necessarily indicative of the results to be obtained for the full year.
 
2.  LONG-TERM DEBT
 
    Long-term debt consists of the following at December 31, 1995 and 1996 and
June 30, 1997:
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                 DECEMBER 31,
                                                                             --------------------   JUNE 30,
                                                                               1995       1996        1997
                                                                             ---------  ---------  -----------
<S>                                                                          <C>        <C>        <C>
Loan with NationsBank, dated December 8, 1993, due in monthly payments of
 $19 including interest, with a balloon payment due December 1, 1998;
 interest at 8.25%, secured by the golf course including all
 improvements.In addition, the Partnership is required to maintain a debt
 reserve account balance which is classified as restricted cash in the
 accompanying balance sheet................................................  $   1,850  $   1,767   $   1,722
Loan with Bank One, dated November 30, 1993, paid at maturity, July 1,
 1996; interest payable quarterly at 1% above prime, secured by the limited
 partnership subscriptions receivable......................................        897     --          --
Loan with Regions Bank, dated July 12, 1995, due in monthly payments of $3
 including interest using amortization period of 5 years, interest at
 9.25%, secured by maintenance equipment...................................        153        125         110
Loan with NationsBank, dated February 21, 1995, due in monthly principal
 installments of $1 plus interest through December 1, 1998; interest at
 9.12%, secured by the golf course including all improvements..............         75         69          67
Line of credit with Regions Bank dated January 14, 1997, due September 30,
 1997, interest at 75% over commercial base rate, secured by maintenance
 equipment.................................................................     --         --             123
                                                                             ---------  ---------  -----------
                                                                                 2,975      1,961       2,022
Current maturities of long-term debt.......................................      1,024        137         265
                                                                             ---------  ---------  -----------
Long-term debt.............................................................  $   1,951  $   1,824   $   1,757
                                                                             ---------  ---------  -----------
                                                                             ---------  ---------  -----------
</TABLE>
 
    Maturities of long-term debt as of June 30, 1997, are as follows:
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                        AMOUNT
                                                                                       ---------
<S>                                                                                    <C>
1998.................................................................................  $     265
1999.................................................................................  $   1,727
2000.................................................................................  $      30
</TABLE>
 
                                     F-118
<PAGE>
                   EAGLE WATCH GOLF CLUB LIMITED PARTNERSHIP
 
                   NOTES TO FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (CONTINUED)
 
             (INFORMATION FOR JUNE 30, 1996 AND 1997 IS UNAUDITED)
 
                                 (IN THOUSANDS)
 
2.  LONG-TERM DEBT (CONTINUED)
    Based on the borrowing rates currently available to the Partnership for
loans with similar terms and maturities, the fair value of long-term debt
approximates the carrying amount.
 
3.  NOTES PAYABLE -- RELATED PARTY
 
    Notes payable -- related party represents unsecured notes payable due March
5, 1997, and bear interest at 8.25%.
 
4.  COMMITMENTS
 
    The Partnership leases golf carts under an operating lease which expires in
February 1999. Minimum future rentals under this lease as of June 30, 1997, are
as follows:
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                         AMOUNT
                                                                                       -----------
<S>                                                                                    <C>
1998.................................................................................   $      53
1999.................................................................................   $      35
</TABLE>
 
    Rent expense for the years ended December 31, 1994, 1995, and 1996 and the
six months ended June 30, 1997, was $56, $68, $56, and $34, respectively.
 
    The Partnership terminated its agreement with HMS Golf Management, Inc. to
manage the golf club effective November 30, 1994. The termination agreement
included a termination fee of $54 to be paid by the Partnership. Total expense
plus the termination fee incurred in 1994 amounted to $113.
 
    The Partnership pays a management fee to the general partner for
administrative and management services. The management fee is based on gross
revenues and amounted to $51, $122, $111, and $63 for the years ended December
31, 1994, 1995, and 1996 and the six months ended June 30, 1997, respectively.
 
5.  SUBSEQUENT EVENT
 
    Subsequent to June 30, 1997, the Partnership signed a commitment letter to
transfer the golf course and related improvements and equipment to Golf Trust of
America.
 
                                     F-119
<PAGE>
               REPORT OF INDEPENDENT CERTIFIED PUBLIC ACCOUNTANTS
 
To the Shareholders and Board of Directors
 
Golf Hosts Resorts, Inc.
 
    We have audited the accompanying balance sheets of Golf Hosts Resorts, Inc.
(a Colorado corporation and an 80%-owned subsidiary of Golf Hosts, Inc.) as of
December 31, 1996 and 1995, and the related statements of operations,
shareholders' investment and cash flows for each of the three years in the
period ended December 31, 1996. These financial statements are the
responsibility of the Company's management. Our responsibility is to express an
opinion on these financial statements based on our audits.
 
    We conducted our audits in accordance with generally accepted auditing
standards. Those standards require that we plan and perform the audit to obtain
reasonable assurance about whether the financial statements are free of material
misstatement. An audit includes examining, on a test basis, evidence supporting
the amounts and disclosures in the financial statements. An audit also includes
assessing the accounting principles used and significant estimates made by
management, as well as evaluating the overall financial statement presentation.
We believe that our audits provide a reasonable basis for our opinion.
 
    In our opinion, the financial statements referred to above present fairly,
in all material respects, the financial position of Golf Hosts Resorts, Inc. as
of December 31, 1996 and 1995, and the results of its operations and its cash
flows for each of the three years in the period ended December 31, 1996, in
conformity with generally accepted accounting principles.
 
                                                         ARTHUR ANDERSEN LLP
 
Tampa, Florida
March 21, 1997
 
                                     F-120
<PAGE>
                            GOLF HOST RESORTS, INC.
 
                                 BALANCE SHEETS
 
                                 (IN THOUSANDS)
 
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                        YEAR ENDED
                                                       DECEMBER 31,
                                                    ------------------
                                                      1995      1996
                                                    --------  --------    SIX
                                                                         MONTHS
                                                                         ENDED
                                                                        JUNE 30,
                                                                          1997
                                                                        --------
                                                                        (UNAUDITED)
<S>                                                 <C>       <C>       <C>
ASSETS (SUBSTANTIALLY ALL PLEDGED, NOTE 3)
 
CURRENT ASSETS:
  Cash............................................  $    313  $    489  $ 6,957
  Accounts receivable.............................     4,472     4,380    4,384
  Notes receivable................................       628       164    --
  Inventories and supplies........................     4,392     5,124    4,948
  Prepaid expenses and other......................     1,207       956      706
  Intercompany receivables........................       567       724      740
                                                    --------  --------  --------
      Total current assets........................    11,579    11,837   17,735
LONG-TERM RECEIVABLES, less amount currently
 due..............................................     1,012     1,021    --
OTHER DEFERRED CHARGES............................     --          239      715
INTANGIBLES.......................................     --        --      17,425
PROPERTY AND EQUIPMENT, at cost, less accumulated
 depreciation and amortization....................    40,231    40,038   44,020
                                                    --------  --------  --------
                                                    $ 52,822  $ 53,135  $79,895
                                                    --------  --------  --------
                                                    --------  --------  --------
 
LIABILITIES AND SHAREHOLDER'S INVESTMENT
 
CURRENT LIABILITIES:
  Notes payable...................................  $  1,286  $    734  $ --
  Maturing long-term obligations..................     1,854     2,789    --
  Accounts payable................................     1,911     2,259    2,091
  Accrued expenses................................     4,274     4,578    5,781
  Deposits and prepaid fees.......................     2,681     2,755    2,212
                                                    --------  --------  --------
      Total current liabilities...................    12,006    13,115   10,084
                                                    --------  --------  --------
LONG-TERM OBLIGATIONS, less current maturities....    20,660    17,777   75,775
                                                    --------  --------  --------
LONG-TERM CONTINGENCY (Note 8)....................     2,078     2,222    --
                                                    --------  --------  --------
LONG-TERM INTERCOMPANY............................     4,124     4,952    3,303
                                                    --------  --------  --------
SHAREHOLDERS' INVESTMENT:
  Common stock, $1 par, 5,000 shares authorized
    and outstanding...............................         5         5        5
  Cumulative preferred, 5.6% cumulative preferred
    stock, $1 par, 4,577,000 shares authorized and
    outstanding...................................     4,577     4,577    4,577
  Paid-in capital.................................     2,329     2,329  (13,557 )
  Retained earnings...............................     7,043     8,158     (292 )
                                                    --------  --------  --------
      Total shareholders' investment..............    13,954    15,069   (9,267 )
                                                    --------  --------  --------
                                                    $ 52,822  $ 53,135  $79,895
                                                    --------  --------  --------
                                                    --------  --------  --------
</TABLE>
    
 
                See accompanying notes to financial statements.
 
                                     F-121
<PAGE>
                            GOLF HOST RESORTS, INC.
 
                              STATEMENTS OF INCOME
 
                                 (IN THOUSANDS)
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                      YEAR ENDED DECEMBER 31,
                                                    ----------------------------
                                                      1994      1995      1996
                                                    --------  --------  --------
<S>                                                 <C>       <C>       <C>
REVENUES:
  Resort operations...............................  $ 51,793  $ 55,365  $ 56,936
  Real estate activities..........................       781     1,171       775
                                                    --------  --------  --------
                                                      52,574    56,536    57,711
                                                    --------  --------  --------
COSTS AND OPERATING EXPENSES:
  Resort operations...............................    45,844    47,415    49,444
  Real estate activities..........................       408       617       275
  General and administrative......................     3,633     4,251     3,951
                                                    --------  --------  --------
                                                      49,885    52,283    53,670
                                                    --------  --------  --------
Operating income..................................     2,689     4,253     4,041
Interest, net.....................................     2,084     2,125     1,880
                                                    --------  --------  --------
                                                         605     2,128     2,161
Parent income tax charge..........................       211       752       790
                                                    --------  --------  --------
Net income before dividend requirements on
 preferred stock..................................       394     1,376     1,371
Dividend requirements on preferred stock..........       256       256       256
                                                    --------  --------  --------
Net income available to common shareholders.......  $    138  $  1,120  $  1,115
                                                    --------  --------  --------
                                                    --------  --------  --------
Earnings per common share:
  Net income before dividend requirements on
    preferred stock...............................     78.78    275.18    274.10
  Dividend requirements on preferred stock........    (51.26)   (51.26)   (51.26)
                                                    --------  --------  --------
  Net income available to common shareholders.....     27.52    223.92    222.84
                                                    --------  --------  --------
                                                    --------  --------  --------
</TABLE>
 
                See accompanying notes to financial statements.
 
                                     F-122
<PAGE>
                            GOLF HOST RESORTS, INC.
 
                              STATEMENTS OF INCOME
                                  (UNAUDITED)
 
                                 (IN THOUSANDS)
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                             SIX MONTHS     174-DAY        7-DAY
                                                               ENDED      PERIOD ENDED  PERIOD ENDED
                                                              JUNE 30,      JUNE 23,      JUNE 30,
                                                                1996          1997          1997
                                                            ------------  ------------  ------------
<S>                                                         <C>           <C>           <C>
REVENUES:
  Resort operations.......................................  $    32,605   $    31,570   $      981
  Real estate activities..................................          (14 )         180       --
                                                            ------------  ------------      ------
                                                                 32,591        31,750          981
                                                            ------------  ------------      ------
COSTS AND OPERATING EXPENSES:
  Resort operations.......................................       25,655        25,595          972
  Real estate activities..................................        2,092         2,374          136
  General and administrative..............................      --                 91       --
                                                            ------------  ------------      ------
                                                                 27,747        28,060        1,108
                                                            ------------  ------------      ------
Operating income..........................................        4,844         3,690         (127  )
Interest, net.............................................          996           945          160
                                                            ------------  ------------      ------
                                                                  3,848         2,745         (287  )
 
Parent income tax charge..................................        1,425           968       --
                                                            ------------  ------------      ------
Net income before extraordinary items.....................        2,423         1,777         (287  )
Loss on early extinguishment of long-term debt
 (net of taxes of $155)...................................      --               (289 )     --
                                                            ------------  ------------      ------
Net income before dividend requirements on preferred
 stock....................................................        2,423         1,488         (287  )
Dividend requirements on preferred stock..................          128           123            5
                                                            ------------  ------------      ------
Net income available to common shareholders...............  $     2,295   $     1,365   $     (292  )
                                                            ------------  ------------      ------
                                                            ------------  ------------      ------
Earnings (loss) per common share..........................       459.07        272.98       (58.35  )
                                                            ------------  ------------      ------
                                                            ------------  ------------      ------
</TABLE>
 
                See accompanying notes to financial statements.
 
                                     F-123
<PAGE>
                            GOLF HOST RESORTS, INC.
 
                     STATEMENTS OF STOCKHOLDERS' INVESTMENT
 
                                 (IN THOUSANDS)
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                             5.6% CUMULATIVE
                                                                   $1 PAR VALUE
                                                                   COMMON STOCK              PREFERRED STOCK
                                                            --------------------------  --------------------------    PAID-IN
                                                               SHARES        AMOUNT        SHARES        AMOUNT       CAPITAL
                                                               ------     ------------     ------     ------------  ------------
<S>                                                         <C>           <C>           <C>           <C>           <C>
Balance, January 1, 1994..................................            5            $5         4,577   $      4,577  $      2,329
  Net income available to common shareholder..............      --            --            --             --            --
                                                                    ---           ---         -----         ------  ------------
Balance, December 31, 1994................................            5             5         4,577          4,577         2,329
  Net income available to common shareholder..............      --            --            --             --            --
                                                                    ---           ---         -----         ------  ------------
Balance, December 31, 1995................................            5             5         4,577          4,577         2,329
  Net income available to common shareholder..............      --            --            --             --            --
                                                                    ---           ---         -----         ------  ------------
Balance, December 31, 1996................................            5             5         4,577          4,577         2,329
  Notes receivable distribution (Note 1) (unaudited)......      --            --            --             --            --
  Net income available to common shareholder
    (unaudited)...........................................      --            --            --             --            --
                                                                    ---           ---         -----         ------  ------------
Balance, June 23, 1997 (unaudited)........................            5   $         5         4,577   $      4,577  $      2,329
                                                                    ---           ---         -----         ------  ------------
                                                                    ---           ---         -----         ------  ------------
Balance, June 24, 1997 (unaudited)........................            5             5         4,577          4,577        (4,582)
  Distribution to shareholder (unaudited).................      --            --            --             --             (8,975)
  Net income (loss) available to common shareholder
    (unaudited)...........................................      --            --            --             --            --
                                                                    ---           ---         -----         ------  ------------
Balance, June 30, 1997 (unaudited)........................            5            $5         4,577   $      4,577  $    (13,557)
                                                                    ---           ---         -----         ------  ------------
                                                                    ---           ---         -----         ------  ------------
 
<CAPTION>
 
                                                                             TOTAL
                                                              RETAINED    STOCKHOLDERS'
                                                             (DEFICIT)     (DEFICIT)
                                                              EARNINGS       EQUITY
                                                            ------------  ------------
<S>                                                         <C>           <C>
Balance, January 1, 1994..................................  $     5,785   $   12,696
  Net income available to common shareholder..............          138          138
                                                                 ------   ------------
Balance, December 31, 1994................................        5,923       12,834
  Net income available to common shareholder..............        1,120        1,120
                                                                 ------   ------------
Balance, December 31, 1995................................        7,043       13,954
  Net income available to common shareholder..............        1,115        1,115
                                                                 ------   ------------
Balance, December 31, 1996................................        8,158       15,069
  Notes receivable distribution (Note 1) (unaudited)......       (3,942 )     (3,942  )
  Net income available to common shareholder
    (unaudited)...........................................        1,365        1,365
                                                                 ------   ------------
Balance, June 23, 1997 (unaudited)........................  $     5,581   $   12,492
                                                                 ------   ------------
                                                                 ------   ------------
Balance, June 24, 1997 (unaudited)........................      --            --
  Distribution to shareholder (unaudited).................      --            (8,975  )
  Net income (loss) available to common shareholder
    (unaudited)...........................................         (292 )       (292  )
                                                                 ------   ------------
Balance, June 30, 1997 (unaudited)........................  $      (292 ) $   (9,267  )
                                                                 ------   ------------
                                                                 ------   ------------
</TABLE>
 
                See accompanying notes to financial statements.
 
                                     F-124
<PAGE>
                            GOLF HOST RESORTS, INC.
 
                            STATEMENTS OF CASH FLOWS
 
                                 (IN THOUSANDS)
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                    YEAR ENDED DECEMBER 31,
                                                            ----------------------------------------
                                                                1994          1995          1996
                                                            ------------  ------------  ------------
<S>                                                         <C>           <C>           <C>
CASH FLOWS FROM OPERATING ACTIVITIES:
  Net income before dividend requirements on preferred
    stock.................................................  $        394  $      1,376  $      1,371
  Adjustments to reconcile net income to net cash provided
    by operating activities:
    Depreciation and amortization.........................         2,268         2,402         2,570
    Deferred profit.......................................           124            (5)         (119)
    Changes in operating working capital other than cash
      (Note 6)............................................           689          (936)          180
                                                                  ------        ------        ------
Net cash provided by operating activities.................         3,475         2,837         4,002
                                                                  ------        ------        ------
CASH FLOWS FROM INVESTING ACTIVITIES:
  Increases in other deferred charges.....................       --            --               (239)
  Purchases of property and equipment.....................        (2,681)       (3,778)       (2,448)
  Recovery of cost of property and equipment sold.........           122             4            71
  Reductions in notes receivable..........................            94           165           739
  Additions to notes receivable...........................          (514)         (624)         (165)
                                                                  ------        ------        ------
Net cash used in investing activities.....................        (2,979)       (4,233)       (2,042)
                                                                  ------        ------        ------
CASH FLOWS FROM FINANCING ACTIVITIES:
  Net changes in notes payable............................          (762)        1,286          (551)
  Increases in long-term obligations......................         1,323         1,699           861
  Decreases in long-term obligations......................        (2,075)       (2,670)       (2,809)
  Increase in long-term contingency.......................           823           265           144
  Increase in long-term intercompany......................           471           304           571
                                                                  ------        ------        ------
Net cash provided by (used in) financing activities.......          (220)          884        (1,784)
                                                                  ------        ------        ------
Net increase (decrease) in cash...........................           276          (512)          176
Cash, beginning of year...................................           549           825           313
                                                                  ------        ------        ------
Cash, end of year.........................................  $        825  $        313  $        489
                                                                  ------        ------        ------
                                                                  ------        ------        ------
</TABLE>
 
                See accompanying notes to financial statements.
 
                                     F-125
<PAGE>
                            GOLF HOST RESORTS, INC.
 
                            STATEMENTS OF CASH FLOWS
                                  (UNAUDITED)
 
                                 (IN THOUSANDS)
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                             SIX MONTHS     174-DAY        7-DAY
                                                               ENDED      PERIOD ENDED  PERIOD ENDED
                                                              JUNE 30,      JUNE 30,      JUNE 30,
                                                                1996          1997          1997
                                                            ------------  ------------  ------------
<S>                                                         <C>           <C>           <C>
CASH FLOWS FROM OPERATING ACTIVITIES:
  Net income before dividend requirements on preferred
    stock.................................................  $     2,423   $     1,488   $     (287  )
  Adjustments to reconcile net income to net cash provided
    by operating activities:
    Depreciation and amortization.........................        1,240         1,240           50
    Changes in operating working capital other than cash
      (Note 6)............................................           16           417          242
                                                                 ------        ------       ------
Net cash provided by operating activities.................        3,679         3,145            5
                                                                 ------        ------       ------
CASH FLOWS FROM INVESTING ACTIVITIES:
  Increases in other deferred charges.....................         (249 )          62       --
  Purchases of property and equipment.....................       (1,143 )      (1,517 )     --
  Recovery of cost of property and equipment sold.........           12           (56 )     --
  Reductions in notes receivable..........................          556           413       --
  Additions to notes receivable...........................          (17 )        (379 )     --
                                                                 ------        ------       ------
Net cash used in investing activities.....................         (841 )      (1,477 )     --
                                                                 ------        ------       ------
CASH FLOWS FROM FINANCING ACTIVITIES:
  Net changes in notes payable............................       (1,285 )        (734 )     --
  Increases in long-term obligations......................          467       --            --
  Decreases in long-term obligations......................       (1,023 )        (436 )     --
  Net proceeds from merger transactions...................      --              5,966       --
  Increase in long-term contingency.......................           70           127       --
  Increase in long-term intercompany......................        1,084          (123 )         (5  )
                                                                 ------        ------       ------
Net cash used in financing activities.....................         (687 )       4,800           (5  )
                                                                 ------        ------       ------
Net increase in cash......................................        2,151         6,468       --
Cash, beginning of year...................................          313           489        6,957
                                                                 ------        ------       ------
Cash, end of year.........................................  $     2,464   $     6,957   $    6,957
                                                                 ------        ------       ------
                                                                 ------        ------       ------
</TABLE>
 
                See accompanying notes to financial statements.
 
                                     F-126
<PAGE>
                            GOLF HOST RESORTS, INC.
 
                         NOTES TO FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
 
             (INFORMATION FOR JUNE 30, 1996 AND 1997 IS UNAUDITED)
 
                                 (IN THOUSANDS)
 
1.  ORGANIZATION AND SUMMARY OF SIGNIFICANT ACCOUNTING POLICIES
 
  ORGANIZATION AND PRINCIPLES OF CONSOLIDATION
 
    Golf Host Resorts, Inc. (the Company or GHR) is an 80%-owned subsidiary of
Golf Hosts, Inc. (GHI). The minority shareholders of the Company are also the
major shareholders of GHI. The Company is engaged in the operation of Innisbrook
Hilton Resort (Innisbrook) in Tarpon Springs, Florida and Tamarron Hilton Resort
(Tamarron) in Durango, Colorado (the Resorts). The Resorts offer hotel
accommodations, restaurant and conference facilities, and recreational
activities including golf, swimming and tennis. The majority of the condominium
apartment owners at the Resorts provide such apartments as hotel accommodations
under rental pool lease operations. The Resorts are the lessees under the lease
operation agreements, which provide for the distribution of a percentage of room
revenues, as defined, to participating condominium apartment owners.
 
  FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
 
    The preparation of financial statements in conformity with generally
accepted accounting principles requires the use of management's estimates.
 
    Amounts included in these Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements, unless
otherwise indicated, are as of December 31, 1996 and 1995, or for the years
ended December 31, 1996, 1995 and 1994, respectively, as applicable. Certain
reclassifications have been made to the 1995 and 1994 financial statements to
conform to the 1996 presentation.
 
  PARTICIPATING RENTAL UNITS
 
   
    GHR operates Innisbrook Hilton and Tamarron Hilton, Both recreation-oriented
resorts. Condominium apartments at these resorts are provided as hotel
accommodations under rental pool lease operations in which GHR is the lessee.
Revenue from resort operations includes rental revenues from condominium
apartments partipating in these rental pool lease operations. If these rental
units were owned by GHR normal costs associated with ownership such as
depreciation, interest real estate taxes, maintenance, etc. would have been
incurred. Instead, resort operating expenses include rental pool distributions
approximating $9,783, $9,358, and $8,692.
    
 
  MANAGEMENT AGREEMENTS
 
    Hilton Hotels Corporation (HHC) has managed Innisbrook and Tamarron since
April 1993 and December 1995, respectively. The related agreements have 20-year
terms with provisions for earlier termination by either party. In addition to
annual management fees and certain cost reimbursements, HHC will receive a
portion of earnings, as defined, above certain specified levels which have not
yet been attained. HHC has advanced GHR $3.5 million relative to the Innisbrook
agreement and $784 of a maximum $1.5 million under the Tamarron agreement (see
Note 7).
 
  INTERCOMPANY ALLOCATIONS AND ADVANCES
 
    GHI charges administrative and other expenses to the Company on the basis of
estimated time and expenses incurred as determined by GHI. The amounts charged
to the Company were approximately $656, $970, and $770.
 
                                     F-127
<PAGE>
                            GOLF HOST RESORTS, INC.
 
                   NOTES TO FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (CONTINUED)
 
             (INFORMATION FOR JUNE 30, 1996 AND 1997 IS UNAUDITED)
 
                                 (IN THOUSANDS)
 
1.  ORGANIZATION AND SUMMARY OF SIGNIFICANT ACCOUNTING POLICIES (CONTINUED)
    The Company has three affiliates, Golf Host Securities, Inc. (Securities),
Golf Host Realty, Inc. (Realty) and Golf Host Development, Inc. (Development),
all of which are wholly owned subsidiaries of GHI. Securities and Realty are
engaged in brokerage activity with respect to the resale of condominiums of
Innisbrook and Tamarron, respectively. Realty also serves as agent for the sale
of Estates of Tamarron residential homesites. Development is currently inactive.
 
  REAL ESTATE DEVELOPMENT COSTS
 
    Capitalized real estate costs related to the development of residential
homesites at Tamarron-High Point and Pine Ridge include the original cost of
land, engineering, surveying, road construction, utilities, interest and other
costs. Costs are allocated to individual properties using the relative sales
value method.
 
    Approximately $81 and $96 of such costs are included in inventory related to
the Estates at Tamarron-High Point. Estates at Tamarron-High Point is comprised
of nine homesites of which all have been sold, with the last closing in January
1997. Approximately $898 and $116 of such costs are included in inventory
related to the Estates at Tamarron-Pine Ridge. Estates at Tamarron-Pine Ridge
consists of nine homesites, two of which were sold and closed during 1996.
 
  REVENUE RECOGNITION
 
    Revenue from resort operations as recognized in the related service is
performed. Profit is recognized on real estate sales either when the closing
occurs, or under the installment sales or cost recovery methods, as appropriate.
The approximately $120 of deferred profit reflected in the 1995 financial
statements was recognized during 1996.
 
  EMPLOYEE BENEFIT PLAN
 
    The Company maintains a defined contribution Employee Thrift and Investment
Plan (the Plan) which provides retirement benefits for all eligible employees
electing participation. Employees may contribute a percentage of their
compensation, as defined, to the Plan with the Company matching the lesser of
one-half of the first 4% or four hundred dollars per employee annually. Company
contributions required under the Plan approximated $120, $130, and $118, and are
fully funded.
 
    The Company's parent also provides a supplemental retirement income plan for
officers who meet certain eligibility requirements upon retirement. The Company
has included its portion of the related liability in long-term obligaitons.
 
    During 1995, the Company replaced its self-funded employee health insurance
plan with fully insured plans. The financial statements include $15 and $277 of
related termination costs in costs and operating expenses.
 
  INTEREST, NET
 
    The Company's cash management policy requires the utilization of cash
resources to minimize net interest expense, through either temporary cash
investments or reductions in existing interest-bearing obligations, as is most
appropriate in the circumstances. Accordingly, temporary cash investments and
interest income may vary
 
                                     F-128
<PAGE>
                            GOLF HOST RESORTS, INC.
 
                   NOTES TO FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (CONTINUED)
 
             (INFORMATION FOR JUNE 30, 1996 AND 1997 IS UNAUDITED)
 
                                 (IN THOUSANDS)
 
1.  ORGANIZATION AND SUMMARY OF SIGNIFICANT ACCOUNTING POLICIES (CONTINUED)
   
significantly from period to period. Interest expense is net of interest income
of approximately $154, $257, and $153. Temporary cash investments were not
significant.
    
 
  ACCOUNTS RECEIVABLE
 
    Accounts receivable is net of allowances of approximately $43 and $60 for
doubtful accounts.
 
  NOTES RECEIVABLE
 
    Notes receivable bear interest at rates ranging from 5.75% to 10.25%.
 
  INVENTORIES AND SUPPLIES
 
    The Company records its materials and supplies inventory primarily at the
lower of first-in, first-out cost or market.
 
  FAIR VALUE OF FINANCIAL INSTRUMENTS
 
    The book value of all financial instruments other than the long-term
contingency approximates the fair value. It is not practicable to determine the
fair value of the long-term contingency. The fair value of the Company based on
the foregoing is not a market valuation of the Company as a whole.
 
  ACCOUNTING FOR THE IMPAIRMENT OF LONG-LIVE ASSETS
 
    In March 1995, the Financial Accounting Standards Board released Statement
of Financial Accounting Standards No. 121, ACCOUNTING FOR THE IMPAIRMENT OF
LONG-LIVED ASSETS AND FOR LONG-LIVED ASSETS TO BE DISPOSED OF (SFAS 121) which
addresses when and how impairments to the value of long-lived assets should be
recognized. SFAS 121 is effective for fiscal years beginning after December 15,
1995, and therefore, was implemented by the Company in 1996 and did not have a
material effect on the Company's financial statements.
 
  UNAUDITED INTERIM FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
 
    The interim financial statements are unaudited and were prepared from the
books and records of the Company. In the opinion of management, they include all
adjustments necessary for a fair presentation of the
 
                                     F-129
<PAGE>
                            GOLF HOST RESORTS, INC.
 
                   NOTES TO FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (CONTINUED)
 
             (INFORMATION FOR JUNE 30, 1996 AND 1997 IS UNAUDITED)
 
                                 (IN THOUSANDS)
 
1.  ORGANIZATION AND SUMMARY OF SIGNIFICANT ACCOUNTING POLICIES (CONTINUED)
Company's operations and financial position. Certain of the Company's operations
are seasonal in nature and, therefore, interim results from operations are not
necessarily indicative of a full year.
 
2.  PROPERTY AND EQUIPMENT
 
    The components of property and equipment are as follows:
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                             DECEMBER 31,
                                                    ------------------------------
                                                         1995            1996
                                                    --------------  --------------
<S>                                                 <C>             <C>
Undeveloped land..................................  $        1,327  $        1,327
Land and land improvements........................           6,103           6,363
Building..........................................          23,255          22,598
Golf courses and recreational facilities..........          10,051          10,185
Machinery and equipment...........................          23,958          25,781
Construction-in-progress..........................             153             111
                                                           -------         -------
                                                            64,847          66,365
Less accumulated depreciation.....................         (24,616)        (26,327)
                                                           -------         -------
                                                    $       40,231  $       40,038
                                                           -------         -------
                                                           -------         -------
</TABLE>
 
    The Company provides depreciation for financial statement purposes using the
straight-line unit method for buildings, vehicles and certain golf course and
recreational facilities and the straight-line composite method for other
components. The estimated useful lives used in computing annual depreciation are
as follows:
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
DESCRIPTION                                             YEARS
- --------------------------------------------------      ------
<S>                                                 <C>
Land improvements.................................      28-30
Buildings.........................................        50
Golf courses and recreational facilities..........      30-75
Machinery and equipment...........................      10-15
</TABLE>
 
    The costs of maintenance and repairs of property and equipment used in
operations are charge to expense incurred. Costs of renewals and betterments are
capitalized. When properties are replaced, retired or otherwise disposed of, the
costs of such properties are deducted from the asset and accumulated
depreciation accounts. Gains or losses on sales or retirements of buildings,
vehicles and certain golf course and recreational facilities are recorded in
income. Gains or losses on sales or retirements of all other property and
equipment are recorded in the applicable accumulated depreciation accounts in
accordance with the composite method.
 
3.  NOTES PAYABLE AND LONG-TERM OBLIGATIONS
 
    The note payable is outstanding under a $6,000 line of credit, primarily for
accounts receivable financing with interest payable at the prime rate (8.25% at
December 31, 1996). Approximately $3,786 was available for immediate use at
December 31, 1996. Letters of credit of $509 were also outstanding.
 
                                     F-130
<PAGE>
                            GOLF HOST RESORTS, INC.
 
                   NOTES TO FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (CONTINUED)
 
             (INFORMATION FOR JUNE 30, 1996 AND 1997 IS UNAUDITED)
 
                                 (IN THOUSANDS)
 
3.  NOTES PAYABLE AND LONG-TERM OBLIGATIONS (CONTINUED)
    The components of long-term obligations are:
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                             DECEMBER 31,
                                                    ------------------------------
                                                         1995            1996
                                                    --------------  --------------     JUNE 30,
                                                                                         1997
                                                                                    --------------
                                                                                     (UNAUDITED)
<S>                                                 <C>             <C>             <C>
Participating mortgage note at varying increasing
 pay rates maturing in 2027 (Note 8)..............  $     --        $     --        $      70,775
Mortgage note at 6.34% maturing in 2002...........        --              --                5,000
Mortgage notes at rates ranging from 8.05% to 9%,
 maturing primarily from 1998 to 2007.............          16,810          15,487       --
$5,000 equipment revolving credit line at prime
 maturing serially from 1997 to 2001, $1,108 was
 available for use at December 31, 1996...........           3,863           3,892       --
$2,000 revolving credit line at 9% maturing in
 2007. A letter of credit of $632, issued during
 1996 and reducing the amount available, was
 decreased by $586 in 1997........................           2,000           1,368       --
Other.............................................             347             286       --
Unamortized debt discount and expense.............            (506)           (467)      --
                                                           -------         -------        -------
                                                            22,514          20,566       --
Less current maturities...........................          (1,854)         (2,789)      --
                                                           -------         -------        -------
                                                    $       20,660  $       17,777  $      75,775
                                                           -------         -------        -------
                                                           -------         -------        -------
</TABLE>
 
    The maturities of long-term obligations are as follows:
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
YEAR ENDING DECEMBER 31,                                AMOUNT
- --------------------------------------------------  --------------
<S>                                                 <C>
1998..............................................  $        2,760
1999..............................................           2,126
2000..............................................           1,729
2001..............................................           1,561
2002..............................................           1,594
Thereafter........................................           8,007
                                                           -------
                                                    $       17,777
                                                           -------
                                                           -------
</TABLE>
 
    Substantially all property and equipment is pledged as collateral for
long-term obligations. Generally, covenants of existing loan agreements prohibit
the disposition of assets other than in the ordinary course of business, limit
the amount of additional debt, limit the payment of dividends, and require the
maintenance of certain minimum financial ratios.
 
    The Company obtained waivers for or was in compliance with all debt
covenants at December 31, 1996.
 
                                     F-131
<PAGE>
                            GOLF HOST RESORTS, INC.
 
                   NOTES TO FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (CONTINUED)
 
             (INFORMATION FOR JUNE 30, 1996 AND 1997 IS UNAUDITED)
 
                                 (IN THOUSANDS)
 
4.  LEASES
 
    Total rent expense on all operating leases approximated $156, $160, and $232
and there were no contingent rentals or operating subleases.
 
    Future minimum rental payments on the Company's operating leases are not
significant.
 
5.  ACCRUED EXPENSES
 
    The components of accrued expenses are as follows:
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                             DECEMBER 31,
                                                    ------------------------------
                                                         1995            1996
                                                       -------         -------        SIX MONTHS
                                                                                        ENDED
                                                                                       JUNE 30,
                                                                                         1997
                                                                                    --------------
                                                                                     (UNAUDITED)
<S>                                                 <C>             <C>             <C>
Rental pool lease distribution....................  $        1,760  $        2,135  $       2,239
Salaries..........................................           1,400           1,456          2,043
Taxes, other than income taxes....................             742             243            767
Other.............................................             372             744            732
                                                            ------          ------         ------
                                                    $        4,274  $        4,578  $       5,781
                                                            ------          ------         ------
                                                            ------          ------         ------
</TABLE>
 
6.  INCOME TAX ALLOCATION AND SHARING POLICY
 
    The Company joins with GHI in filing consolidated income tax returns. For
financial reporting purposes, GHI has an income tax allocation and sharing
policy which defines the manner in which income tax charges and benefits are
allocated among GHI and its affiliates. The policy provides that the Company's
charge (benefit) from GHI for income taxes be based on each affiliate's taxable
income before income tax times the statutory tax rate.
 
    All income taxes are credited to the long-term intercompany liability to GHI
as incurred and GHI accepts the future liability for the payment of the
Company's deferred income taxes as they become due. The deferred taxes recorded
by GHI result primarily from differences in the accounting for financial
reporting and Federal income tax purposes of depreciation of property and
equipment and the recognition of accruals and prepayments.
 
7.  LONG-TERM CONTINGENCY AND ADVANCE
 
    The Company has drawn $1,721 under the Innisbrook HHC agreement primarily to
acquire GHR property and equipment. $403 of interest has been accrued at 8% per
annum on this amount. These amounts are included in long-term contingency.
Repayment is contingent upon Innisbrook exceeding certain not yet attained
earnings levels. HHC's opportunity to collect under the agreement expires during
2013, or in the event of early termination by Hilton.
 
    The Company entered into an agreement with the Lessors' Advisory Committee
of the Innisbrook Rental Pool (the IRP) to fund certain improvements to the
condominiums and common areas. A total of $1,779 was advanced on similar terms
to the Company by HHC, with HHC's opportunity to collect these advances expiring
 
                                     F-132
<PAGE>
                            GOLF HOST RESORTS, INC.
 
                   NOTES TO FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (CONTINUED)
 
             (INFORMATION FOR JUNE 30, 1996 AND 1997 IS UNAUDITED)
 
                                 (IN THOUSANDS)
 
7.  LONG-TERM CONTINGENCY AND ADVANCE (CONTINUED)
during 2003, or in the event of early termination by Hilton. The amount advanced
GHR, together with accrued interest thereon, exceeds the amount due from IRP by
$97. This excess is included in long-term contingency. Repayment of the advances
is contingent upon the IRP distribution exceeding a specified level. This has
resulted in repayment requirements of $364 and $150 by the IRP to the Company,
with equal and offsetting amounts due HHC from the Company.
 
    The amounts contingently due HHC under the Inisbrook management agreement
and the amount contingently due the Company from IRP are, under certain
circumstances, subject to acceleration and nonpayment, respectively.
 
    The Company also entered into a loan agreement with the Tamarron Association
of Condominium Owners (TACO) to fund certain improvements to the condominiums
and common areas up to a maximum of $1,500 of which $784 has been advanced.
Also, HHC has advanced amounts to the Company on similar terms which exceed the
TACO amount by $30. Repayments of the advances were due in seven equal
installments commencing November 15, 1998. Under certain circumstances, the
advances due HHC under the Tamarron management agreement are subject to
acceleration, and varying portions of the amount due the Company from TACO may
not require payment.
 
                                     F-133
<PAGE>
                            GOLF HOST RESORTS, INC.
 
                   NOTES TO FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (CONTINUED)
 
             (INFORMATION FOR JUNE 30, 1996 AND 1997 IS UNAUDITED)
 
                                 (IN THOUSANDS)
 
8.  SUPPLEMENTAL CASH FLOW INFORMATION
 
    Changes in Operating Working Capital Other Than Cash -- The (increases)
decreases in operating working capital other than cash are as follows:
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                          SIX MONTHS ENDED
                                                          YEAR ENDED DECEMBER 31,             JUNE 30,
                                                      -------------------------------  ----------------------
                                                        1994       1995       1996       1996        1997
                                                      ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------  -----------
                                                                                            (UNAUDITED)
<S>                                                   <C>        <C>        <C>        <C>        <C>
Accounts receivable (Note 1)........................  $    (829) $    (708) $      91  $     261   $      (1)
Inventories and supplies............................       (759)        32       (731)      (380)         50
Prepaid expenses and other (Note 5).................        213         17        251        459          41
Intercompany........................................        506       (260)      (157)        23         (63)
Accounts payable....................................        247        429        348        221         (27)
Accrued expenses....................................        692        (42)       304        (88)        331
Deposits and prepaid fees...........................        619       (404)        74       (480)        (89)
                                                      ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------  -----------
Changes in operating working capital other than
 cash...............................................  $     689  $    (936) $     180  $      16   $     242
                                                      ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------  -----------
                                                      ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------  -----------
NONCASH INVESTING ACTIVITIES:
Land and land development costs transferred to
 inventory..........................................  $      25  $      64  $  --      $  --       $      70
                                                      ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------  -----------
                                                      ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------  -----------
Machinery and equipment obtained through a
 trade-in...........................................  $  --      $     351  $  --      $  --       $  --
                                                      ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------  -----------
                                                      ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------  -----------
Received land and related improvements from an
 affiliate in exchange for a long-term intercompany
 obligation.........................................  $     236  $  --      $  --      $  --       $  --
                                                      ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------  -----------
                                                      ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------  -----------
Satisfied its preferred stock dividend liability to
 GHI through the intercompany account...............  $     256  $     256  $     256  $     128   $     128
                                                      ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------  -----------
                                                      ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------  -----------
OTHER INFORMATION --
Interest paid, net of amounts capitalized...........  $   2,249  $   2,100  $   2,029  $  --       $  --
                                                      ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------  -----------
                                                      ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------  -----------
</TABLE>
 
9.  EVENTS SUBSEQUENT TO AUDITORS' REPORT--UNAUDITED
 
  ORGANIZATION AND PRINCIPLES OF CONSOLIDATION
 
    On June 23, 1997 TM Golf Hosts, Inc. (TMGHI) acquired all of the outstanding
stock of GHI, previously an 80% owner of the Company, and the 20% of the
company's stock not held by GHI. Concurrently, TMGHI and GHI merged with the
legal survivor being GHI, which now owns 100% of the Company. Total
consideration for the acquisition of the outstanding stock of GHI and the
Company was approximately $63 million, including assumption of certain
liabilities. The transaction was financed with new borrowing and all previous
indebtedness of the Company was repaid, resulting in an extraordinary loss on
early retirement of debt primarily relating
 
                                     F-134
<PAGE>
                            GOLF HOST RESORTS, INC.
 
                   NOTES TO FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (CONTINUED)
 
             (INFORMATION FOR JUNE 30, 1996 AND 1997 IS UNAUDITED)
 
                                 (IN THOUSANDS)
 
9.  EVENTS SUBSEQUENT TO AUDITORS' REPORT--UNAUDITED (CONTINUED)
to the write-off of unamortized debt discounts and related deferred expenses.
The acquisition was accounted for as a purchase and the associated debt was
recognized by the Company under push down accounting rules.
 
    Under the terms of the agreement, certain long-term receivables were
transferred to the selling shareholders immediately prior to the transaction. In
addition, certain marketable securities and investments with ascribed value
aggregating $8,975 were distributed from the Company to its parent, GHI,
subsequent to the transaction.
 
  INCOME TAXES
 
    Effective concurrently with the merger, the Company and GHI elected to be
subsequently treated as S-Corporations for federal and state tax purposes. As a
result, the Company will generally no longer be subject to federal and state
income taxes and the tax effects of its activities will accrue to the
shareholders of GHI. The Company will be responsible for entity level corporate
taxes on certain built-in gains (where the fair market value of the related
assets at the effective date the election was made exceeds the carryover tax
basis) on property if sold within a ten year period. Estimated deferred tax
liabilities relating to these potential entity level taxes, based on
management's current plans, have been reflected in these financial statements as
of June 30, 1997.
 
  NOTES PAYABLE AND LONG-TERM OBLIGATIONS
 
    All previously existing long-term obligations were replaced by a mortgage
note with Golf Trust of America, L.P. The participating mortgage is for a term
of 30 years and is secured by certain real and personal property of the Company
and guaranteed by GHI. The loan allows for certain additional borrowings for
capital improvements. The loan has an initial base pay rate increasing annually.
The loan also includes participation in certain revenue of the Innisbrook
property securing the loan above certain predefined levels.
 
  CHANGE IN INNISBROOK PROPERTY MANAGER
 
    Effective July 15, 1997, the Company entered into an agreement to terminate
the existing Innisbrook hotel operation management agreement for a $600,000
termination fee. A new hotel property manager was engaged effective on that
date. Such termination fee was included in determining the cost of the
acquisition.
 
                                     F-135
<PAGE>
                                  SCHEDULE III
                          GOLF TRUST OF AMERICA, INC.
                    REAL ESTATE AND ACCUMULATED DEPRECIATION
                                 JUNE 30, 1997
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                     COST                 GROSS AMOUNTS OF WHICH
                                                                            CAPITALIZED SUBSEQUENT
                                                   INITIAL COST                                          CARRIED AT END OF PERIOD
                                            --------------------------          TO ACQUISITION          --------------------------
                                                         BUILDINGS &    ------------------------------               BUILDING &
PROPERTY/LOCATION           ENCUMBRANCES      LAND      IMPROVEMENTS      IMPROVEMENTS        OTHER       LAND      IMPROVEMENTS
- -------------------------  ---------------  ---------  ---------------  -----------------  -----------  ---------  ---------------
<S>                        <C>              <C>        <C>              <C>                <C>          <C>        <C>
Golf Legends -- Myrtle
  Beach, SC..............        --         $   3,207     $  15,609            --              --       $   3,207     $  15,609
Heritage Golf Club --
  Pawleys Island, SC.....     $   4,325           325         4,475            --              --             325         4,475
Northgate -- Houston,
  TX.....................        --             7,144         5,449            --              --           7,144         5,449
Royal New Kent --
  Providence Forge, VA...        --               500        10,445            --              --             500        10,445
Olde Atlanta --
  Atlanta, GA............        --             3,242         4,327            --              --           3,242         4,327
Oyster Bay -- Sunset
  Beach, NC..............        --            --             2,016            --              --          --             2,016
Stonehouse --
  Williamsburg, VA.......        --               500        10,071            --              --             500        10,071
Woodlands -- Gulf Shores,
  AL.....................        --             1,001         5,046            --              --           1,001         5,046
                                 ------     ---------       -------               ---             ---   ---------       -------
                                            $  15,438     $  57,782                                     $  15,919     $  57,438
                                 ------     ---------       -------               ---             ---   ---------       -------
                                 ------     ---------       -------               ---             ---   ---------       -------
 
<CAPTION>
 
                                                                                LIFE ON WHICH
                                                                                DEPRECIATION
                                                                                  IN LATEST
                                                                                STATEMENT OF
                                       ACCUMULATED     DATE OF        DATE      OPERATION IS
PROPERTY/LOCATION            TOTAL    DEPRECIATION   CONSTRUCTION   ACQUIRED      COMPLETED
- -------------------------  ---------  -------------  ------------  -----------  -------------
<S>                        <C>        <C>            <C>           <C>          <C>
Golf Legends -- Myrtle
  Beach, SC..............  $  18,816    $   6,456     1990-1992      2/12/97     3-30 years
Heritage Golf Club --
  Pawleys Island, SC.....      4,800        2,741        1986        2/12/97     3-30 years
Northgate -- Houston,
  TX.....................     12,593          162        1984        2/12/97     3-30 years
Royal New Kent --
  Providence Forge, VA...     10,445          629        1996        2/12/97     3-30 years
Olde Atlanta --
  Atlanta, GA............      7,569           70        1993        2/12/97     3-30 years
Oyster Bay -- Sunset
  Beach, NC..............      2,016        1,277        1983        2/12/97     3-30 years
Stonehouse --
  Williamsburg, VA.......     10,571          594        1996        2/12/97     3-30 years
Woodlands -- Gulf Shores,
  AL.....................      6,047           46        1994        2/12/97     3-30 years
                           ---------  -------------
                           $  73,357    $  11,977
                           ---------  -------------
                           ---------  -------------
</TABLE>
 
                                     F-136
<PAGE>
                                  SCHEDULE IV
                          GOLF TRUST OF AMERICA, INC.
                         MORTGAGE LOANS ON REAL ESTATE
                                 JUNE 30, 1997
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                     FINAL
                       INTEREST    MATURITY                                                       PRIOR     FACE AMOUNT
    DESCRIPTION          RATE        DATE                   PERIOD PAYMENT TERMS                  LIENS     OF MORTGAGE
- --------------------  -----------  ---------  ------------------------------------------------    -----     ------------
<S>                   <C>          <C>        <C>                                               <C>         <C>
Golf Host Resorts,    9.63%-9.75%  6/20/2027  Note payable interest of $561,589 monthly with     $  --        $61,680
Inc.                                          5% increases beginning in year two and
                                              continuing until year five. Amounts drawn on $9M
                                              Tranche II, $625,000 at June 30, 1997, loan
                                              bears interest at 9.75%.
 
<CAPTION>
                                     PRINCIPAL AMOUNT OF
                                      LOANS SUBJECT TO
                        CARRYING         DELINQUENT
                       AMOUNTS OF       PRINCIPAL OR
    DESCRIPTION         MORTGAGE          INTEREST
- --------------------  -------------  -------------------
<S>                   <C>            <C>
Golf Host Resorts,           $1,057         $--
Inc.
</TABLE>
    
 
                                     F-137
<PAGE>
   
(On the back inside cover, there are pictures of the following golf courses:
Copperhead, Eagle Watch, Lost Oaks, Legends Resort, Olde Atlanta, Innsbrook
Resort, Club of the Country, Tiburon, Heritage Club, Stonehouse Golf Club,
Woodlands, Oyster Bay, Raintree and Northgate Country Club.)
    
 
                                     [LOGO]
<PAGE>
                                    PART II
                     INFORMATION NOT REQUIRED IN PROSPECTUS
 
ITEM 30. QUANTITATIVE AND QUALITATIVE DISCLOSURES ABOUT MARKET RISK
 
    Not Applicable
 
ITEM 31. OTHER EXPENSES OF ISSUANCE AND DISTRIBUTION
 
    The following table sets forth the costs and expenses, payable by the
Company in connection with the sale of Common Stock being registered. All
amounts are estimates except the SEC registration fee, the NASD filing fee and
the American Stock Exchange listing fees.
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                             AMOUNT TO BE PAID
                                                                             -----------------
<S>                                                                          <C>
SEC Registration fee.......................................................    $   28,227.27
NASD filing fee............................................................         9,815.00
American Stock Exchange listing fees.......................................
Printing and engraving.....................................................
Legal fees and expenses of the Company.....................................
Accounting fees and expenses...............................................
Transfer Agent and Registrar fees..........................................
Miscellaneous..............................................................
                                                                             -----------------
  Total....................................................................    $
                                                                             -----------------
                                                                             -----------------
</TABLE>
 
ITEM 32. SALES TO SPECIAL PARTIES.
 
    See Item 33 below.
 
ITEM 33. RECENT SALES OF UNREGISTERED SECURITIES
 
    On November 11, 1996, one share of Common Stock was issued by the Company to
C.A. Hooks, Jr. This issuance of Common Stock was effected in reliance upon an
exemption from registration under Section 4(2) of the Securities Act as a
transaction not involving a public offering. On November 11, 1996 (i) 12,500 OP
Units were issued by the Operating Partnership to W. Bradley Blair, II, (ii)
12,500 OP Units were issued to David J. Dick and (iii) 3,750 OP Units were
issued to James Hoppenrath. On February 12, 1997 the Operating Partnership
issued 4,135,356 OP Units to the Prior Owners in exchange for their interests in
the Initial Golf Courses. One June 23, 1997 the Company sold 159,326 shares of
Common Stock and the Operating Partnership sold 274,039 OP Units to Golf Hosts,
Inc. On August 18, 1997 the company issued 21,429 shares of Common Stock to
Granite Golf in connection with the acquisition of Tiburon Golf Club. On
September 2, 1997 the Operating Partnership issued 121,529 OP Units to the Prior
Owner of Raintree Country Club in exchange for its interest in the Raintree
Country Club. On September 19, 1997, the Company sold 70,000 shares of Common
Stock to its executive officers pursuant to the New Stock Incentive Plan. These
issuances were effected in reliance upon an exemption from registration under
Section 4(2) of the Securities Act as a transaction not involving a public
offering.
 
ITEM 34. INDEMNIFICATION OF DIRECTORS AND OFFICERS.
 
    Section 2-418 of the Maryland General Corporation Law (the "MGCL") empowers
the Company to indemnify, subject to the standards set forth therein, any person
who is a party in any action in connection with any action, suit or proceeding
brought or threatened by reason of the fact that the person was a director,
officer, employee or agent of such company, or is or was serving as such with
respect to another entity at the request of such company. The MGCL also provides
that the Company may purchase insurance on behalf of any such director, officer,
employee or agent.
 
                                      II-1
<PAGE>
ITEM 34. INDEMNIFICATION OF DIRECTORS AND OFFICERS. (CONTINUED)
   
    Maryland law provides for indemnification of the officers and directors of
the Company substantially identical in scope to that permitted under Section
2-418 of the MGCL. The Bylaws of the Company also provide that the expenses of
officers and directors incurred in defending any action, suit or proceeding,
whether civil, criminal, administrative or investigative, must be paid by the
Company as they are incurred and in advance of the final disposition of the
action, suit or proceeding, upon receipt of (a) a written affirmation by the
director or officer of his good faith belief that he has met the standard of
conduct necessary for indemnification by the company and (b) a written
undertaking by or on behalf of the director or officer to repay all amounts so
advanced if it is ultimately determined by a court of competent jurisdiction
that the officer or director is not entitled to be indemnified by the Company.
    
 
    The Company has agreed to indemnify its directors and officers to the
fullest extent permitted by applicable provisions of the MGCL, provided that any
settlement of a third party action against a director or officer is approved by
the Company, and subject to limitations for actions initiated by the director or
officer, penalties paid by insurance, and violations of Section 16(b) of the
Securities Exchange Act of 1934, as amended, and similar laws.
 
    Pursuant to the Underwriting Agreement, the Registrant has agreed to
indemnify the Underwriters against certain liabilities which may be incurred in
connection with the Offering made by this Prospectus forming a part of this
Registration Statement, including liabilities under the Securities Act, and the
Underwriters have agreed to indemnify the Company and its officers and directors
against certain similar liabilities.
 
    The Company's Charter limits the liability of the Company's directors and
officers for money damages to the Company and its stockholders to the fullest
extent permitted from time to time by Maryland law. Maryland law presently
permits the liability of directors and officers to a corporation or its
stockholders for money damages to be limited, except (i) to the extent that it
is proved that the director or officer actually received an improper benefit or
profit or (ii) if a judgment or other final adjudication is entered in a
proceeding based on a finding that the director's or officer's action, or
failure to act, was the result of active and deliberate dishonesty and was
material to the cause of action adjudicated in the proceeding. This provision
does not limit the ability of the Company or its stockholders to obtain other
relief, such as an injunction or rescission.
 
ITEM 35. TREATMENT OF PROCEEDS FROM STOCK BEING REGISTERED.
 
    Not applicable.
 
ITEM 36. FINANCIAL STATEMENTS AND EXHIBITS.
 
(a)  FINANCIAL STATEMENTS.
 
   Index included at page F-1 to F-4
 
   
(b) EXHIBITS
    
 
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
EXHIBIT NO.
- ------------
<C>           <S>
 1.1          Form of Underwriting Agreement.
 
 3.1          Articles of Amendment and Restatement of the Company, as filed with the State Department of
              Assessments and Taxation of Maryland on January 31, 1997, (previously filed as Exhibit 3.1A to the
              Company's Registration Statement on Form S-11 (Commission File No. 333-15965) Amendment No. 2 (filed
              January 30, 1997) and incorporated herein by reference).
 
 3.2          Bylaws of the Company as currently in effect (previously filed as Exhibit 3.2 to the Company's
              Registration Statement on Form S-11 (Commission File No. 333-15965) Amendment No. 1 (filed January
              15, 1997) and incorporated herein by reference).
</TABLE>
    
 
                                      II-2
<PAGE>
ITEM 36. FINANCIAL STATEMENTS AND EXHIBITS. (CONTINUED)
 
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
EXHIBIT NO.
- ------------
<C>           <S>
 5.1          Opinion of Ballard Spahr Andrews & Ingersoll as to legality of the shares being registered.
 
 8.1          Opinion of O'Melveny & Myers LLP as to certain tax matters.
 
10.1.0        First Amended and Restated Agreement of Limited Partnership of the Operating Partnership (the
              "Partnership Agreement") (previously filed as Exhibit 10.1 to the Company's Annual Report on Form
              10-K (Commission File No. 000-22091), filed March 31, 1997, and incorporated herein by reference).
 
10.1.1        Exhibit A to the Partnership Agreement, as revised through the date hereof.
 
10.2.0        Form of Participating Lease between the Operating Partnership and the Lessees relating to the
              Initial Courses (previously filed as Exhibit 10.2 to the Company's Registration Statement on Form
              S-11 (Commission File No. 333-15965) Amendment No. 1 (filed January 15, 1997) and incorporated
              herein by reference).
 
10.2.1        Schedule of material differences among the Participating Leases for the Initial Courses (included in
              lieu of the full text of each lease pursuant to Instruction 2 to Item 601 of Regulation S-K)
              (previously filed as Exhibit 10.2.1 to the Company's Annual Report on Form 10-K (Commission File No.
              000-22091), filed March 31, 1997, and incorporated herein by reference).
 
10.3          Option to Purchase and Right of First Refusal Agreement between (i) the Company and the Operating
              Partnership and (ii) Larry D. Young dated as of February 12, 1997 (previously filed as Exhibit 10.3
              to the Company's Registration Statement on Form S-11 (Commission File No. 333-15965) Amendment No. 2
              (filed January 30, 1997) and incorporated herein by reference).
 
10.4.0        Form of Contribution and Leaseback Agreement between the Operating Partnership and the Prior Owners
              relating to the Initial Courses (previously filed as Exhibit 10.4 to the Company's Registration
              Statement on Form S-11 (Commission File No. 333-15965) (filed November 12, 1996) and incorporated
              herein by reference).
 
10.4.1        Schedule of material differences among the Contribution and Leaseback Agreements relating to the
              Initial Courses (included in lieu of the full text of each agreement pursuant to Instruction 2 to
              Item 601 of Regulation S-K)(previously filed as Exhibit 10.4.1 to the Company's Annual Report on
              Form 10-K (Commission File No. 000-22091), filed March 31, 1997, and incorporated herein by
              reference).
 
10.4.2*       Contribution and Leaseback Agreement, dated as of August 29, 1997, by and among John J. Rainieri,
              Sr., Betty Rainieri and Raintree Country Club, Inc. and Golf Trust of America, L.P.
 
10.5*         Purchase and Sale Agreement, dated as of May 19, 1997, by and between Tiburon Limited Partnership,
              as seller, and Granite Golf Group, Inc., as buyer.
 
10.6*         Assignment and Assumption of Purchase and Sale Agreement, dated as of August 18, 1997, by and among
              Granite Golf Group, Inc., as assignor, and Golf Trust of America, L.P., as assignee.
 
10.7          Credit Agreement, dated as of June 20, 1997, by and among Golf Trust of America, L.P., as Borrower,
              Golf Trust of America, Inc., GTA GP, Inc. and GTA LP, Inc., as Guarantors, the Lenders referred to
              therein, and NationsBank N.A., as Agent (previously filed as Exhibit 10.1 to the Company's Current
              Report on Form 8-K, dated June 20, 1997 and filed August 12, 1997, and incorporated herein by
              reference).
</TABLE>
    
 
                                      II-3
<PAGE>
ITEM 36. FINANCIAL STATEMENTS AND EXHIBITS. (CONTINUED)
 
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
EXHIBIT NO.
- ------------
<C>           <S>
10.8          Loan Agreement, dated as of June 20, 1997, by and between Golf Host Resorts, Inc., as Borrower, and
              Golf Trust of America, L.P., as Lender (previously filed as Exhibit 10.2 to the Company's Current
              Report on Form 8-K, dated June 20, 1997 and filed August 12, 1997, and incorporated herein by
              reference).
 
10.9          1997 Non-Employee Directors' Plan (previously filed as Exhibit 10.7 to the Company's Registration
              Statement on Form S-11 (Commission File No. 333-15965) Amendment No. 1 (filed January 15, 1997) and
              incorporated herein by reference).
 
10.10         Golf Trust of America, Inc. 1997 Stock Incentive Plan of the Company (previously filed as Exhibit
              10.6 to the Company's Registration Statement on Form S-11 (Commission File No. 333-15965) Amendment
              No. 1 (filed January 15, 1997) and incorporated herein by reference).
 
10.11         Golf Trust of America, Inc. 1997 Stock-Based Incentive Plan (the New Stock Incentive Plan)
              (previously filed as Exhibit 10.3 to the Company's Quarterly Report on Form 10-Q (Commission File
              No. 000-22091), filed August 15, 1997, and incorporated herein by reference).
 
10.12         Form of Nonqualified Stock Option Agreement for use under the New Stock Incentive Plan (previously
              filed as Exhibit 10.4 to the Company's Quarterly Report on Form 10-Q (Commission File No.
              000-22091), filed August 15, 1997, and incorporated herein by reference).
 
10.13         Form of Employee Incentive Stock Option Agreement for use under the New Stock Incentive Plan
              (previously filed as Exhibit 10.5 to the Company's Quarterly Report on Form 10-Q (Commission File
              No. 000-22091), filed August 15, 1997, and incorporated herein by reference).
 
10.14*        General Provisions Applicable to Restricted Stock Awards Granted Under the New Stock Incentive Plan.
 
10.15*        Form of Restricted Stock Award Agreement for use under the New Stock Incentive Plan.
 
10.16         Employment Agreement between the Company and W. Bradley Blair, II dated February 7, 1997 (previously
              filed as Exhibit 10.7 to the Company's Annual Report on Form 10-K (Commission File No. 000-22091),
              filed March 31, 1997, and incorporated herein by reference).
 
10.17*        Amended and Restated Employment Agreement between the Company and David J. Dick, dated July 25,
              1997.
 
10.18*        Amended and Restated Employment Agreement between the Company and Scott D. Peters, dated July 25,
              1997.
 
16.1          Letter of Price Waterhouse LLP, former independent accountants of the Company (previously filed as
              Exhibit 16.1 to the Company's amended Current Report on Form 8-K dated February 26, 1997 (filed
              March 17, 1997) and incorporated herein by reference).
 
21.1          List of Subsidiaries of the Company (previously filed as Exhibit 22.1 to the Company's Registration
              Statement on Form S-11 (Commission File No. 333-15965) Amendment No. 1 (filed January 15, 1997) and
              incorporated herein by reference).
 
23.1*         Consent of BDO Seidman LLP.
 
23.2*         Consent of Coopers & Lybrand L.L.P.
</TABLE>
    
 
                                      II-4
<PAGE>
ITEM 36. FINANCIAL STATEMENTS AND EXHIBITS. (CONTINUED)
 
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
EXHIBIT NO.
- ------------
<C>           <S>
23.3          Consent of Arthur Andersen, LLP.
 
23.4*         Consent of Crowe, Chizek and Company LLP.
 
23.5          Consent of Ballard Spahr Andrews & Ingersoll (included within the opinion filed as Exhibit 5.1).
 
23.6          Consent of O'Melveny & Myers LLP (included within the opinion filed as Exhibit 8.1).
 
24.1          Powers of Attorney.
</TABLE>
    
 
- ------------
 
   
*   Previously Filed.
    
 
   
**  To Be Filed By Amendment
    
 
ITEM 37. UNDERTAKINGS
 
    The undersigned Registrant hereby undertakes to provide to the Underwriters
at the closing specified in the Underwriting Agreement, certificates in such
denominations and registered in such names as required by the Underwriters to
permit prompt delivery to each purchaser.
 
    Insofar as indemnification for liabilities arising under the Securities Act
may be permitted to directors, officers and controlling persons of the
Registrant pursuant to the provisions described under Item 33 above, or
otherwise, the Registrant has been advised that in the opinion of the Securities
and Exchange Commission such indemnification is against public policy as
expressed in the Securities Act of 1933, as amended, and is, therefore,
unenforceable. In the event that a claim for indemnification against such
liabilities (other than the payment by the Registrant of expenses incurred or
paid by a director, officer or controlling person of the Registrant in the
successful defense of any action, suit or proceeding) is asserted by such
director, officer or controlling person in connection with the securities being
registered, the Registrant will, unless in the opinion of its counsel the matter
has been settled by controlling precedent, submit to a court of appropriate
jurisdiction the question whether such indemnification by it is against public
policy as expressed in the Securities Act and will be governed by the final
adjudication of such issue.
 
    The undersigned Registrant hereby undertakes that:
 
        (1) For purposes of determining any liability under the Securities Act
    of 1933, as amended, the information omitted from the form of prospectus as
    filed as part of the registration statement in reliance upon Rule 430A and
    contained in the form of prospectus filed by the Registrant pursuant to Rule
    424(b(1) or (4) or 497(h) under the Securities Act of 1933, as amended,
    shall be deemed to be part of the registration statement as of the time it
    was declared effective.
 
        (2) For the purpose of determining any liability under the Securities
    Act of 1933, as amended, each posteffective amendment that contains a form
    of prospectus shall be deemed to be a new registration statement relating to
    the securities offered therein, and the offering of such securities at that
    time shall be deemed to be the initial bona fide offering thereof.
 
                                      II-5
<PAGE>
                                   SIGNATURES
 
   
    Pursuant to the requirements of the Securities Act of 1933, the Registrant
certifies that it has reasonable grounds to believe that it meets all of the
requirements for filing on Form S-11 and has duly caused this Amendment No. 1 to
the Registration Statement to be signed on its behalf by the undersigned,
thereunto duly authorized, in the city of Charleston, state of South Carolina,
on October 8, 1997.
    
 
<TABLE>
<S>                             <C>  <C>
                                GOLF TRUST OF AMERICA, INC.
 
                                By:           /s/ W. BRADLEY BLAIR, II
                                     -----------------------------------------
                                                W. Bradley Blair, II
                                       PRESIDENT AND CHIEF EXECUTIVE OFFICER
</TABLE>
 
    Pursuant to the requirements of the Securities Act of 1933, this
registration statement has been signed below by the following persons in the
capacities and on the dates indicated.
 
   
          SIGNATURE                       TITLE                    DATE
- ------------------------------  --------------------------  -------------------
 
   /s/ W. BRADLEY BLAIR, II     President, Chief Executive
- ------------------------------   Officer and Chairman of      October 8, 1997
     W. Bradley Blair, II        the Board of Directors
 
      /s/ DAVID J. DICK
- ------------------------------  Executive Vice President      October 8, 1997
        David J. Dick            and Director
 
     /s/ SCOTT D. PETERS
- ------------------------------  Senior Vice President and     October 8, 1997
       Scott D. Peters           Chief Financial Officer
 
     /s/ LARRY D. YOUNG*
- ------------------------------  Director                      October 8, 1997
        Larry D. Young
 
     /s/ ROY C. CHAPMAN*
- ------------------------------  Director                      October 8, 1997
        Roy C. Chapman
 
    /s/ RAYMOND V. JONES*
- ------------------------------  Director                      October 8, 1997
       Raymond V. Jones
 
      /s/ FRED W. REAMS*
- ------------------------------  Director                      October 8, 1997
        Fred W. Reams
 
      /s/ EDWARD L. WAX*
- ------------------------------  Director                      October 8, 1997
        Edward L. Wax
 
    
 
   
By:     /s/ W. BRADLEY BLAIR,
                 II
      -------------------------
        W. Bradley Blair, II
          ATTORNEY-IN-FACT
    
 
                                      II-6
<PAGE>
                                                        REGISTRATION NO.
- --------------------------------------------------------------------------------
- --------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 
                       SECURITIES AND EXCHANGE COMMISSION
 
                             WASHINGTON, D.C. 20549
 
                               ------------------
 
   
                                    EXHIBITS
                                       TO
                                   FORM S-11
    
 
                             REGISTRATION STATEMENT
                                     UNDER
                           THE SECURITIES ACT OF 1933
 
                               ------------------
 
                          GOLF TRUST OF AMERICA, INC.
             (EXACT NAME OF REGISTRANT AS SPECIFIED IN ITS CHARTER)
 
- --------------------------------------------------------------------------------
- --------------------------------------------------------------------------------
<PAGE>
                                 EXHIBIT INDEX
 
    Pursuant to Item 601(a)(2) of Regulation S-K, this exhibit index immediately
precedes the exhibits.
 
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
EXHIBIT NO.  DESCRIPTION
- -----------  ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
<C>          <S>
       1.1   Form of Underwriting Agreement.
 
       3.1   Articles of Amendment and Restatement of the Company, as filed with the State Department of
             Assessments and Taxation of Maryland on January 31, 1997, (previously filed as Exhibit 3.1A to the
             Company's Registration Statement on Form S-11 (Commission File No. 333-15965) Amendment No. 2 (filed
             January 30, 1997) and incorporated herein by reference).
 
       3.2   Bylaws of the Company as currently in effect (previously filed as Exhibit 3.2 to the Company's
             Registration Statement on Form S-11 (Commission File No. 333-15965) Amendment No. 1 (filed January 15,
             1997) and incorporated herein by reference).
 
       5.1   Opinion of Ballard Spahr Andrews & Ingersoll as to legality of the shares being registered.
 
       8.1   Opinion of O'Melveny & Myers LLP as to certain tax matters.
 
    10.1.0   First Amended and Restated Agreement of Limited Partnership of the Operating Partnership (the
             "Partnership Agreement") (previously filed as Exhibit 10.1 to the Company's Annual Report on Form 10-K
             (Commission File No. 000-22091), filed March 31, 1997, and incorporated herein by reference).
 
    10.1.1   Exhibit A to the Partnership Agreement, as revised through the date hereof.
 
    10.2.0   Form of Participating Lease between the Operating Partnership and the Lessees relating to the Initial
             Courses (previously filed as Exhibit 10.2 to the Company's Registration Statement on Form S-11
             (Commission File No. 333-15965) Amendment No. 1 (filed January 15, 1997) and incorporated herein by
             reference).
 
    10.2.1   Schedule of material differences among the Participating Leases for the Initial Courses (included in
             lieu of the full text of each lease pursuant to Instruction 2 to Item 601 of Regulation S-K)
             (previously filed as Exhibit 10.2.1 to the Company's Annual Report on Form 10-K (Commission File No.
             000-22091), filed March 31, 1997, and incorporated herein by reference).
 
      10.3   Option to Purchase and Right of First Refusal Agreement between (i) the Company and the Operating
             Partnership and (ii) Larry D. Young dated as of February 12, 1997 (previously filed as Exhibit 10.3 to
             the Company's Registration Statement on Form S-11 (Commission File No. 333-15965) Amendment No. 2
             (filed January 30, 1997) and incorporated herein by reference).
 
    10.4.0   Form of Contribution and Leaseback Agreement between the Operating Partnership and the Prior Owners
             relating to the Initial Courses (previously filed as Exhibit 10.4 to the Company's Registration
             Statement on Form S-11 (Commission File No. 333-15965) (filed November 12, 1996) and incorporated
             herein by reference).
 
    10.4.1   Schedule of material differences among the Contribution and Leaseback Agreements relating to the
             Initial Courses (included in lieu of the full text of each agreement pursuant to Instruction 2 to Item
             601 of Regulation S-K) (previously filed as Exhibit 10.4.1 to the Company's Annual Report on Form 10-K
             (Commission File No. 000-22091), filed March 31, 1997, and incorporated herein by reference).
 
    10.4.2*  Contribution and Leaseback Agreement, dated as of August 29, 1997, by and among John J. Rainieri, Sr.,
             Betty Rainieri and Raintree Country Club, Inc. and Golf Trust of America, L.P.
 
      10.5*  Purchase and Sale Agreement, dated as of May 19, 1997, by and between Tiburon Limited Partnership, as
             seller, and Granite Golf Group, Inc., as buyer.
 
      10.6*  Assignment and Assumption of Purchase and Sale Agreement, dated as of August 18, 1997, by and among
             Granite Golf Group, Inc., as assignor, and Golf Trust of America, L.P., as assignee.
</TABLE>
    
<PAGE>
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
EXHIBIT NO.  DESCRIPTION
- -----------  ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
<C>          <S>
      10.7   Credit Agreement, dated as of June 20, 1997, by and among Golf Trust of America, L.P., as Borrower,
             Golf Trust of America, Inc., GTA GP, Inc. and GTA LP, Inc., as Guarantors, the Lenders referred to
             therein, and NationsBank N.A., as Agent (previously filed as Exhibit 10.1 to the Company's Current
             Report on Form 8-K, dated June 20, 1997 and filed August 12, 1997, and incorporated herein by
             reference).
 
      10.8   Loan Agreement, dated as of June 20, 1997, by and between Golf Host Resorts, Inc., as Borrower, and
             Golf Trust of America, L.P., as Lender (previously filed as Exhibit 10.2 to the Company's Current
             Report on Form 8-K, dated June 20, 1997 and filed August 12, 1997, and incorporated herein by
             reference).
 
      10.9   1997 Non-Employee Directors' Plan (previously filed as Exhibit 10.7 to the Company's Registration
             Statement on Form S-11 (Commission File No. 333-15965) Amendment No. 1 (filed January 15, 1997) and
             incorporated herein by reference).
 
     10.10   Golf Trust of America, Inc. 1997 Stock Incentive Plan of the Company (previously filed as Exhibit 10.6
             to the Company's Registration Statement on Form S-11 (Commission File No. 333-15965) Amendment No. 1
             (filed January 15, 1997) and incorporated herein by reference).
 
     10.11   Golf Trust of America, Inc. 1997 Stock-Based Incentive Plan (the "New Stock Incentive Plan")
             (previously filed as Exhibit 10.3 to the Company's Quarterly Report on Form 10-Q (Commission File No.
             000-22091), filed August 15, 1997, and incorporated herein by reference).
 
     10.12   Form of Nonqualified Stock Option Agreement for use under the New Stock Incentive Plan (previously
             filed as Exhibit 10.4 to the Company's Quarterly Report on Form 10-Q (Commission File No. 000-22091),
             filed August 15, 1997, and incorporated herein by reference).
 
     10.13   Form of Employee Incentive Stock Option Agreement for use under the New Stock Incentive Plan
             (previously filed as Exhibit 10.5 to the Company's Quarterly Report on Form 10-Q (Commission File No.
             000-22091), filed August 15, 1997, and incorporated herein by reference).
 
     10.14*  General Provisions Applicable to Restricted Stock Awards Granted Under the New Stock Incentive Plan.
 
     10.15*  Form of Restricted Stock Award Agreement for use under the New Stock Incentive Plan.
 
     10.16   Employment Agreement between the Company and W. Bradley Blair, II dated February 7, 1997 (previously
             filed as Exhibit 10.7 to the Company's Annual Report on Form 10-K (Commission File No. 000-22091),
             filed March 31, 1997, and incorporated herein by reference).
 
     10.17*  Amended and Restated Employment Agreement between the Company and David J. Dick, dated July 25, 1997.
 
     10.18*  Amended and Restated Employment Agreement between the Company and Scott D. Peters, dated July 25,
             1997.
 
      16.1   Letter of Price Waterhouse LLP, former independent accountants of the Company (previously filed as
             Exhibit 16.1 to the Company's amended Current Report on Form 8-K dated February 26, 1997 (filed March
             17, 1997) and incorporated herein by reference).
 
      21.1   List of Subsidiaries of the Company (previously filed as Exhibit 22.1 to the Company's Registration
             Statement on Form S-11 (Commission File No. 333-15965) Amendment No. 1 (filed January 15, 1997) and
             incorporated herein by reference).
 
      23.1*  Consent of BDO Seidman LLP.
 
      23.2*  Consent of Coopers & Lybrand LLP.
</TABLE>
    
<PAGE>
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
EXHIBIT NO.  DESCRIPTION
- -----------  ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
<C>          <S>
      23.3   Consent of Arthur Andersen, LLP.
 
      23.4*  Consent of Crowe, Chizek and Company LLP.
 
      23.5   Consent of Ballard Spahr Andrews & Ingersoll (included within the opinion filed as Exhibit 5.1).
 
      23.6   Consent of O'Melveny & Myers LLP (included within the opinion filed as Exhibit 8.1).
 
      24.1   Powers of Attorney.
</TABLE>
    
 
- ------------
 
   
*   Previously filed.
    

<PAGE>

 




                                 3,000,000 SHARES 1/

                             GOLF TRUST OF AMERICA, INC.

                                    COMMON STOCK


                                UNDERWRITING AGREEMENT

                                                           _______________, 1997


BANCAMERICA ROBERTSON STEPHENS
A.G. EDWARDS & SONS, INC.
RAYMOND JAMES & ASSOCIATES, INC.
WHEAT FIRST SECURITIES, INC.
  As Representatives of the several Underwriters
c/o BancAmerica Robertson Stephens
555 California Street
Suite 2600
San Francisco, California  94104

Ladies/Gentlemen:

    Golf Trust of America, Inc., a Maryland corporation (the "Company") to be
qualified for federal income tax purposes as a real estate investment trust
("REIT") pursuant to Section 856 through 860 of the Internal Revenue Code of
1986, as amended (the "Code"), and Golf Trust of America, L.P., a Delaware
limited partnership of which a wholly-owned subsidiary of the Company acts as
the general partner (the "Operating Partnership"), address you as the
Representatives of each of the persons, firms and corporations listed in
Schedule A hereto (herein collectively called the "Underwriters") and hereby
confirm their agreement with the several Underwriters as follows:

A.  DESCRIPTION OF SHARES.  The Company proposes to issue and sell 3,000,000
shares of its authorized and unissued Common Stock, par value $0.01 per share
(the "Firm Shares"), to the several Underwriters.  The Company also proposes to
grant to the Underwriters an option to purchase up to 450,000 additional shares
of the Company's Common Stock, par value $0.01 per share (the "Option Shares"),
as provided in Section 8 hereof.  As used in this

- -------------------------
1/  Plus an option to purchase up to 450,000 additional shares from the Company
to cover over-allotments.


<PAGE>

agreement (the "Agreement"), the term "Shares" shall include the Firm Shares and
the Option Shares.  All shares of Common Stock, par value $0.01 per share, of
the Company to be outstanding after giving effect to the sales contemplated
hereby, including the Shares, are hereinafter referred to as "Common Stock."

    For purposes of this Agreement and unless the context requires otherwise,
each of the Operating Partnership, GTA GP, Inc., a Maryland corporation ("GTA
GP"), and GTA LP, Inc., a Maryland corporation ("GTA LP"), is deemed a
"Subsidiary" of the Company; and Golf Host Resorts, Inc., Westin Hotels &
Resorts Company and Troon Golf shall collectively be referred to herein as "Golf
Host."  Capitalized terms not defined herein shall have the same meaning as set
forth in the Prospectus.

  2. REPRESENTATIONS, WARRANTIES AND AGREEMENTS OF THE COMPANY GTA GP,
    GTA LP AND THE OPERATING PARTNERSHIP.

    Each of the Company, GTA GP, GTA LP and the Operating Partnership, jointly
and severally, represents and warrants to and agrees with each Underwriter that:

    (a) A registration statement on Form S-11 (File No. 333-36847) with respect
to the Shares, including a prospectus subject to completion, has been prepared
by the Company in conformity with the requirements of the Securities Act of
1933, as amended (the "Act"), and the applicable rules and regulations (the
"Rules and Regulations") of the Securities and Exchange Commission (the
"Commission") under the Act and has been filed with the Commission; such
amendments to such registration statement, such amended prospectuses subject to
completion and such abbreviated registration statements pursuant to Rule 462(b)
of the Rules and Regulations as may have been required prior to the date hereof
have been similarly prepared and filed with the Commission; and the Company will
file such additional amendments to such registration statement, such amended
prospectuses subject to completion and such abbreviated registration statements
as hereafter may be required.  Copies of such registration statement and
amendments, of each related prospectus subject to completion (the "Preliminary
Prospectuses") and of any abbreviated registration statement pursuant to Rule
462(b) of the Rules and Regulations have been delivered to you.

    If the registration statement relating to the Shares has been declared
effective under the Act by the Commission, the Company will prepare and promptly
file with the Commission the information omitted from the registration statement
pursuant to Rule 430A(a) or, if BancAmerica Robertson Stephens, on behalf of the
several Underwriters, shall agree to the utilization of Rule 434 of the Rules
and Regulations, the information required to be included in any term sheet filed
pursuant to Rule 434(b) or (c), as applicable, of the Rules and Regulations
pursuant to subparagraph (1), (4) or (7) of Rule 424(b) of the Rules and
Regulations or as part of a post-effective amendment to the registration
statement (including a final form of prospectus).  If the registration statement
relating to the Shares has not been declared effective under the Act by the
Commission, the Company will prepare and promptly file an amendment to the
registration statement, including a final form of prospectus, or, if 


                                         -2-
<PAGE>

BancAmerica Robertson Stephens, on behalf of the several Underwriters, shall
agree to the utilization of Rule 434 of the Rules and Regulations, the
information required to be included in any term sheet filed pursuant to Rule
434(b) or (c), as applicable, of the Rules and Regulations.  The term
"Registration Statement" as used in this Agreement shall mean such registration
statement, including financial statements, schedules and exhibits, in the form
in which it became or becomes, as the case may be, effective (including, if the
Company omitted information from the registration statement pursuant to
Rule 430A(a) or files a term sheet pursuant to Rule 434 of the Rules and
Regulations, the information deemed to be a part of the registration statement
at the time it became effective pursuant to Rule 430A(b) or Rule 434(d) of the
Rules and Regulations) and, in the event of any amendment thereto or the filing
of any abbreviated registration statement pursuant to Rule 462(b) of the Rules
and Regulations relating thereto after the effective date of such registration
statement, shall also mean (from and after the effectiveness of such amendment
or the filing of such abbreviated registration statement) such registration
statement as so amended, together with any such abbreviated registration
statement.  The term "Prospectus" as used in this Agreement shall mean the
prospectus relating to the Shares as included in such Registration Statement at
the time it becomes effective (including, if the Company omitted information
from the Registration Statement pursuant to Rule 430A(a) of the Rules and
Regulations, the information deemed to be a part of the Registration Statement
at the time it became effective pursuant to Rule 430A(b) of the Rules and
Regulations); PROVIDED, HOWEVER, that if in reliance on Rule 434 of the Rules
and Regulations and with the consent of BancAmerica Robertson Stephens, on
behalf of the several Underwriters, the Company shall have provided to the
Underwriters a term sheet pursuant to Rule 434(b) or (c), as applicable, prior
to the time that a confirmation is sent or given for purposes of Section
2(10)(a) of the Act, the term "Prospectus" shall mean the "prospectus subject to
completion" (as defined in Rule 434(g) of the Rules and Regulations) last
provided to the Underwriters by the Company and circulated by the Underwriters
to all prospective purchasers of the Shares (including the information deemed to
be a part of the Registration Statement at the time it became effective pursuant
to Rule 434(d) of the Rules and Regulations).  Notwithstanding the foregoing, if
any revised prospectus shall be provided to the Underwriters by the Company for
use in connection with the offering of the Shares that differs from the
prospectus referred to in the immediately preceding sentence (whether or not
such revised prospectus is required to be filed with the Commission pursuant to
Rule 424(b) of the Rules and Regulations), the term "Prospectus" shall refer to
such revised prospectus from and after the time it is first provided to the
Underwriters for such use.  If in reliance on Rule 434 of the Rules and
Regulations and with the consent of BancAmerica Robertson Stephens, on behalf of
the several Underwriters, the Company shall have provided to the Underwriters a
term sheet pursuant to Rule 434(b) or (c), as applicable, prior to the time that
a confirmation is sent or given for purposes of Section 2(10)(a) of the Act, the
Prospectus and the term sheet, together, will not be materially different from
the prospectus in the Registration Statement.

    (b) The Commission has not issued any order preventing or suspending the
use of any Preliminary Prospectus or instituted proceedings for that purpose,
and each such Preliminary Prospectus has conformed in all material respects to
the requirements of the Act and the 


                                         -3-
<PAGE>

Rules and Regulations and, as of its date, has not included any untrue statement
of a material fact or omitted to state a material fact necessary to make the
statements therein, in the light of the circumstances under which they were
made, not misleading; and at the time the Registration Statement became or
becomes, as the case may be, effective and at all times subsequent thereto up to
and on the Closing Date (hereinafter defined) and on any later date on which
Option Shares are to be purchased, (i) the Registration Statement and the
Prospectus, and any amendments or supplements thereto, contained and will
contain all material information required to be included therein by the Act and
the Rules and Regulations and will in all material respects conform to the
requirements of the Act and the Rules and Regulations, (ii) the Registration
Statement, and any amendments or supplements thereto, did not and will not
include any untrue statement of a material fact or omit to state a material fact
required to be stated therein or necessary to make the statements therein not
misleading and (iii) the Prospectus, and any amendments or supplements thereto,
did not and will not include any untrue statement of a material fact or omit to
state a material fact necessary to make the statements therein, in the light of
the circumstances under which they were made, not misleading; PROVIDED, HOWEVER,
that none of the representations and warranties contained in this subparagraph
(b) shall apply to information contained in or omitted from the Registration
Statement or Prospectus, or any amendment or supplement thereto, in reliance
upon, and in conformity with, written information relating to any Underwriter
furnished to the Company by such Underwriter specifically for use in the
preparation thereof.

    (c) The Company has filed in a timely manner all documents required to be
filed with the Securities Exchange Act of 1934, as amended (the "Exchange Act").
The documents heretofore filed by the Company under the Exchange Act, when they
were filed (or, if any amendment with respect to any such document was filed,
when such amendment was filed), conformed in all material respects with the
requirements of the Exchange Act and the rules and regulations of the Commission
thereunder; any further documents so filed will, when they are filed, conform in
all material respects with the requirements of the Exchange Act and the rules
and regulations of the Commission thereunder; no such document when it was filed
(or, if an amendment with respect to any such document was filed, when such
amendment was filed), contained any untrue statement of a material fact or
omitted to state a material fact required to be stated therein or necessary to
make the statements therein not misleading; and no such further amendment will
contain any untrue statement of a material fact or omit to state a material fact
required to be stated therein or necessary to make the statements therein not
misleading.

    (d) The Company and each Subsidiary is a corporation, limited partnership
or limited liability company duly organized or formed, as the case may be,
validly existing and in good standing under the laws of its jurisdiction of
incorporation or formation; each such entity has full corporate, partnership or
limited liability company power and authority to own, lease and operate its
properties and to conduct its business as described in the Prospectus; each such
entity is duly qualified to do business as a foreign corporation, limited
partnership or limited liability company, as applicable, and is in good standing
in each jurisdiction, if any, in which the ownership or leasing of its
properties or the conduct of its business requires such 


                                         -4-
<PAGE>

qualification, except where the failure to be so qualified or be in good
standing would not have a material adverse effect on the condition (financial or
otherwise), earnings, operations, business or business prospects (a "Material
Adverse Effect") of the Company and the Subsidiaries considered as one
enterprise; no proceeding has been instituted in any such jurisdiction,
revoking, limiting or curtailing, or seeking to revoke, limit or curtail, such
power and authority or qualification of any such entity.  Each of the Company,
each Subsidiary and, to the best of the Company's knowledge, each of the Lessees
and Golf Host is in possession of and operating in compliance with all
authorizations, licenses, certificates, consents, orders and permits from state,
federal and other regulatory authorities that are material to the conduct of its
business, all of which are valid and in full force and effect; no such entity is
in violation of its respective charter, bylaws or other organizational documents
or in default in the performance or observance of any material obligation,
agreement, covenant or condition contained in any material bond, debenture, note
or other evidence of indebtedness, or in any material lease, contract,
indenture, mortgage, deed of trust, loan agreement, joint venture or other
agreement or instrument to which such entity is a party or by which it or any of
such entity's subsidiaries or their respective properties may be bound; and no
such entity is in material violation of any law, order, rule, regulation, writ,
injunction, judgment or decree of any court, government or governmental agency
or body, domestic or foreign, having jurisdiction over such entity or over its
respective properties of which it has knowledge.  The Company does not own or
control, directly or indirectly, any corporation, partnership, association or
other entity other than the Subsidiaries.

    (e) Each of the Company, GTA GP, GTA LP and the Operating Partnership has
full legal right, power and authority to enter into this Agreement and perform
the transactions contemplated hereby.  This Agreement has been duly authorized,
executed and delivered by the Company, GTA GP, GTA LP and the Operating
Partnership and is a valid and binding agreement on the part of the Company, GTA
GP, GTA LP and the Operating Partnership, enforceable in accordance with its
terms, except as rights to indemnification hereunder may be limited by
applicable law and except as the enforcement hereof may be limited by applicable
bankruptcy, insolvency, reorganization, moratorium or other similar laws
relating to or affecting creditors' rights generally or by general equitable
principles; the performance of this Agreement and the consummation of the
transactions herein contemplated will not result in a material breach or
violation of any of the terms and provisions of, or constitute a default under,
(i) any bond, debenture, note or other evidence of indebtedness, or under any
lease, contract, indenture, mortgage, deed of trust, loan agreement, joint
venture or other agreement or instrument to which the Company or any of the
Subsidiaries is a party or by which the Company or any of the Subsidiaries or
their respective properties may be bound, (ii) the charter, bylaws, certificate
of limited partnership or partnership agreement, as applicable, of the Company
or any of the Subsidiaries or (iii) any law, order, rule, regulation, writ,
injunction, judgment or decree of any court, government or governmental agency
or body, domestic or foreign, having jurisdiction over the Company or any of the
Subsidiaries or over their respective properties.  No consent, approval,
authorization or order of or qualification with any court, government or
governmental agency or body, domestic or foreign, having jurisdiction over the
Company or any of the Subsidiaries or over their 


                                         -5-
<PAGE>

respective properties is required for the execution and delivery of this
Agreement and the consummation by the Company or any of the Subsidiaries of the
transactions herein contemplated, except such as may be required under the Act
or under state or other securities or Blue Sky laws.

    (f) Each of the Participating Leases and the Participating Mortgage has
been duly authorized, executed and delivered by each party thereto on or prior
to the Closing Date, and will constitute a valid and binding agreement on the
part of each of the parties thereto, enforceable in accordance with its terms,
except as the enforcement thereof may be limited by applicable bankruptcy,
insolvency, moratorium or other similar laws relating to or affecting creditors'
rights generally or by general equitable principles; the performance of each of
the Participating Leases and the Participating Mortgage by each of the parties
thereto will not result in a material breach or violation of any of the terms
and provisions of, or constitute a default under, (i) any bond, debenture, note
or other evidence of indebtedness, or under any lease, contract, indenture,
mortgage, deed of trust, loan agreement, joint venture or other agreement or
instrument to which any of such parties is a party or by which any of such
parties or their respective properties may be bound, (ii) the charter, bylaws or
organizational documents of any of such parties or (iii) any law, order, rule,
regulation, writ, injunction, judgment or decree of any court, government or
governmental agency or body, domestic or foreign, having jurisdiction over any
of such parties or over their respective properties.  

    (g) With respect to the Participating Mortgage, as of the Closing Date:

         (i) the description of the Participating Mortgage in the Prospectus is
    true and correct in all material respects;

         (ii) Golf Host is not and has not at any time been more than 30 days
    delinquent in payments of principal or interest under the Participating
    Mortgage;

         (iii) to the best of the Company's knowledge, Golf Host is not a party
    to any bankruptcy, reorganization, insolvency or similar proceeding; 

         (iv) all amounts outstanding under the Participating Mortgage are
    secured by a valid, properly recorded and subsisting first priority lien on
    the Innisbrook Resort, free and clear of any liens, claims, encumbrances,
    participation interests, pledges, charges or security interests subject
    only to; 

          (1) the lien of current real property taxes, water charges, sewer
         rents and assessments not yet due and payable,

          (2) covenants, conditions and restrictions, rights of way, easements
         and other matters of public record acceptable to mortgage lending
         institutions generally and


                                         -6-
<PAGE>

          (3) other matters to which like properties and commonly subject that
         do not materially interfere with the benefits of the security intended
         to be provided under the Participating Mortgage or the use, enjoyment,
         value or marketability of the Innisbrook Resort,

         which together do not have a Material Adverse Effect on Golf Host's
         ability to make payments on the Participating Mortgage; PROVIDED,
         HOWEVER, that the Participating Mortgage shall not be subject to any
         second, junior or subordinated mortgages (collectively, the "Permitted
         Encumbrances").

    The Participating Mortgage, together with any separate security agreement,
    if any, establishes and creates a perfected first priority security
    interest in favor of the Operating Partnership in all personal property
    owned by Golf Host that is used in, and is reasonably necessary to, the
    operation of the Innisbrook Resort and, to the extent a security interest
    may be created therein under the Uniform Commercial Code as in effect in
    the State of Florida, the proceeds arising from the Innisbrook Resort and
    other collateral securing the Participating Mortgage, subject only to the
    Permitted Encumbrances;

     (v) there exists with respect to the Innisbrook Resort an assignment of
    leases and rents provision, whether as part of the Participating Mortgage
    or as a separate document or instrument, which establishes and creates a
    first priority security interest in and to leases and rents arising in
    respect of the Innisbrook Resort, subject only to the Permitted
    Encumbrances.  There are no mechanics' or other similar liens or claims
    that have been filed for work, labor or materials (nor, to the best of the
    Company's knowledge, are there any rights outstanding that under applicable
    law could give rise to any such lien) affecting the Innisbrook Resort that
    are or may be prior or equal to, or coordinate with, the lien of the
    Participating Mortgage, except those that are insured against pursuant to
    the ALTA lender's title insurance policy covering the Innisbrook Resort;

     (vi) Golf Host has good and indefeasible title in fee simple to the
    Innisbrook Resort except for any Permitted Encumbrances.  No person other
    than the Company has any outstanding exercisable rights of record with
    respect to the purchase or sale of all or any portion of the Innisbrook
    Resort, including, without limitation, any right of first offer or refusal
    or purchase option;

     (vii) the Participating Mortgage contains provisions such as to render the
    rights and remedies of the Company adequate for the realization against the
    Innisbrook Resort of the benefits of the security, including realization by
    foreclosure, and there is no exemption available to Golf Host that would
    interfere with such right of foreclosure except any statutory right of
    redemption or as may be limited by anti-deficiency laws or by bankruptcy,
    insolvency, reorganization or other similar laws affecting the enforcement
    of creditors' right generally, and by general principles of equity


                                         -7-
<PAGE>




    (regardless of whether such enforcement is considered in a proceeding in
    equity or at law);

     (viii) the terms of the Participating Mortgage have not been altered,
    impaired, modified or waived in any material respect;

     (ix) the Participating Mortgage is not subject to any right of rescission,
    set-off, abatement, diminution, valid counterclaim or defense, including
    the defense of usury, nor will the operation of any of the terms of the
    Participating Mortgage, or the exercise (in compliance with procedures
    under applicable law) of any right thereunder, render the Participating
    Mortgage subject to any right of rescission, set-off, abatement,
    diminution, valid counterclaim or defense, including the defense of usury
    (subject to anti-deficiency or one form of action laws and to bankruptcy,
    insolvency, reorganization or other similar laws affecting the enforcement
    of creditors' rights generally and by general principles of equity
    (regardless of whether such enforcement is considered in a proceeding in
    equity or at law)), and no such right of rescission, set-off, abatement,
    diminution, valid counterclaim or defense has been asserted with respect
    thereto.  The Participating Mortgage does not provide for a release of a
    portion of the Innisbrook Resort from the lien of the Participating
    Mortgage;

     (x) the principal amount of the Participating Mortgage has been fully
    disbursed as of the origination date and there are no future advances,
    except for advances of up to $9 million in connection with the construction
    of an additional nine-holes at the Innisbrook Resort and the Performance
    Advance, required to be made by Golf Host under the Participating Mortgage;

     (xi) the terms of the Participating Mortgage comply in all material
    respects with all applicable state or federal laws, regulations and other
    material requirements pertaining to usury and any and all other material
    requirements of any federal, state or local law;

    (xii) the Innisbrook Resort is, in all material respects, in compliance
    with, and is used and occupied in accordance with, all restrictive
    covenants of record applicable to the Innisbrook Resort and applicable laws
    and all inspections, licenses and certificates of occupancy required by
    law, ordinance or regulation to be made or issued with regard to the
    Innisbrook Resort have been obtained and are in full force and effect,
    except to the extent the failure to obtain or maintain such inspections,
    licenses or certificates of occupancy do not materially impair the current
    use of the Innisbrook Resort or the right of the Company as a holder of the
    Participating Mortgage;

     (xiii) there are no delinquent ground rents, water charges, sewer rents,
    assessments, including assessments payable in future installments, or other
    outstanding charges having a Material Adverse Effect on the Innisbrook
    Resort;

     (xiv) none of the improvements on the Innisbrook Resort that form part of
    the 


                                         -8-
<PAGE>

    Innisbrook Resort lies outside the boundaries and building restriction
    lines of the Innisbrook Resort, and no improvements on adjoining properties
    encroach upon the Innisbrook Resort, except for immaterial encroachments
    that do not have a Material Adverse Effect on the security intended to be
    provided by the Participating Mortgage or the use, enjoyment, value or
    marketability of the Innisbrook Resort.  The property legally described in
    the survey for the Innisbrook Resort for purposes of the origination of the
    Participating Mortgage is the same as the property legally described in the
    Participating Mortgage; and

     (xv) the Innisbrook Resort is in good repair and free and clear of any
    damage that would have a Material Adverse Effect on the value of the
    Innisbrook Resort as security for the Participating Mortgage and the
    Innisbrook Resort has not been damaged by fire, wind or other casualty or
    physical condition (including, without limitation, any soil erosion or
    subsidence or geological condition), which damage has not been fully
    repaired.  There are no proceedings pending or, to the best of the
    Company's knowledge, threatened, for the partial or total condemnation of
    the Innisbrook Resort.

    (h)  Except as described in the Prospectus, there is not any pending or, to
the best of the Company's knowledge, threatened action, suit, claim or
proceeding against the Company, any of the Subsidiaries, the Prior Owners, or
any of the Lessees or Golf Host or any of their respective officers or any of
their respective properties, assets or rights before any court, government or
governmental agency or body, domestic or foreign, having jurisdiction over the
Company, any of the Subsidiaries, any Prior Owner, or any of the Lessees or Golf
Host or over their respective officers or properties or otherwise that (i) could
reasonably be expected to have a Material Adverse Effect on the Company and the
Subsidiaries considered as one enterprise or any of the Lessees or Golf Host or
on their respective properties, assets or rights, (ii) might prevent
consummation of the transactions contemplated hereby or (iii) is required to be
disclosed in the Registration Statement or Prospectus and is not so disclosed;
and there are no agreements, contracts, leases or documents of a character
required to be described or referred to in the Registration Statement or
Prospectus or to be filed as an exhibit to the Registration Statement by the Act
or the Rules and Regulations that have not been accurately described in all
material respects in the Registration Statement or Prospectus or filed as
exhibits to the Registration Statement.

    (i)  The Company and Golf Host, as applicable, have received an ALTA
lender's title insurance policy covering each of the Golf Courses and, in the
case of the Innisbrook Resort, insuring that the Participating Mortgage is a
valid first lien on Golf Host's fee simple interest in the Innisbrook Resort,
subject only to the Permitted Encumbrances.  No claims have been made under any
such title insurance policy and each such title insurance policy is in full
force and effect.  The Company has no knowledge that any action, omission,
misrepresentation, negligence, fraud or similar occurrence has taken place that
would reasonably be expected to result in the failure or impairment of full and
timely coverage under any such title insurance policy;


                                         -9-
<PAGE>

    (j)  All outstanding shares of capital stock of the Company have been duly
authorized and validly issued and are fully paid and nonassessable, have been
issued in compliance with all federal and state securities laws, were not issued
in violation of or subject to any preemptive rights or other rights to subscribe
for or purchase securities, and the authorized and outstanding capital stock of
the Company is as set forth in the Prospectus under the caption "Capitalization"
and conforms in all material respects to the statements relating thereto
contained in the Registration Statement and the Prospectus (and such statements
correctly state the substance of the instruments defining the capitalization of
the Company); the Firm Shares and the Option Shares have been duly authorized
for issuance and sale to the Underwriters pursuant to this Agreement and, when
issued and delivered by the Company against payment therefor in accordance with
the terms of this Agreement, will be duly and validly issued and fully paid and
nonassessable, and will be sold free and clear of any pledge, lien, security
interest, encumbrance, claim or equitable interest; and no preemptive right,
co-sale right, registration right, right of first refusal or other similar right
of shareholders exists with respect to any of the Firm Shares or Option Shares
or the issuance and sale thereof other than those that have been expressly
waived prior to the date hereof and those that will automatically expire upon
and will not apply to the consummation of the transactions contemplated on the
Closing Date.  No further approval or authorization of any shareholder, the
Board of Directors of the Company or others is required for the issuance and
sale or transfer of the Shares except as may be required under the Act or under
state or other securities or Blue Sky laws.  All issued and outstanding shares
of capital stock of each Subsidiary (exclusive of the Operating Partnership)
have been duly authorized and validly issued and are fully paid and
nonassessable, and were not issued in violation of or subject to any preemptive
rights or other rights to subscribe for or purchase securities and are owned by
the Company free and clear of any pledge, lien, security interest, encumbrance,
claim or equitable interest.  Except as disclosed in the Prospectus and the
financial statements of the Company and the related notes thereto included in
the Prospectus, neither the Company nor any Subsidiary has outstanding any
options to purchase, or any preemptive rights or other rights to subscribe for
or to purchase, any securities or obligations convertible into, or any contracts
or commitments to issue or sell, shares of its capital stock or any such
options, rights, convertible securities or obligations.  The description of the
Company's stock option, stock bonus and other stock plans or arrangements, and
the options or other rights granted and exercised thereunder, set forth in the
Prospectus accurately and fairly presents the information required to be shown
with respect to such plans, arrangements, options and rights.

    (k)  As of the Closing Date, (i) all of the outstanding OP Units of the
Operating Partnership will be validly issued or created under the agreements
forming the Operating Partnership and will be owned or held by the persons in
the percentage amounts set forth and in the manner described in the Prospectus,
and (ii) the Amended and Restated Agreement of Limited Partnership of the
Operating Partnership will be in full force and effect.  GTA GP is the sole
general partner of the Operating Partnership and owns an approximate ____%
general partnership interest in the Operating Partnership.  GTA LP owns an
approximate _____% limited partnership interest in the Operating Partnership. 
Except as described in the 


                                         -10-
<PAGE>

Registration Statement and the Prospectus (or any amendment or supplement
thereto), there are no outstanding options, warrants or other rights calling for
the issuance of, or any commitment, plan or arrangement to issue, any equity
interests in the Operating Partnership or any security convertible into, or
exchangeable or exercisable for, any such interests in the Operating
Partnership.

    (l)  BDO Seidman, LLP (the "Accountant") has examined the financial
statements and the related schedules filed with the Commission as a part of the
Registration Statement, which are included in the Prospectus, and is an
independent accountant within the meaning of the Act and the Rules and
Regulations; the audited consolidated financial statements, together with the
related schedules and notes, and the unaudited consolidated financial
information, forming part of the Registration Statement and Prospectus, fairly
present the financial position and the results of operations of the Company and
the Lessees at the respective dates and for the respective periods to which they
apply; and all audited consolidated financial statements, together with the
related schedules and notes, and the unaudited consolidated financial
information, filed with the Commission as part of the Registration Statement,
have been prepared in accordance with generally accepted accounting principles
consistently applied throughout the periods involved except as may be otherwise
stated therein.  The selected and summary financial and statistical data
included in the Registration Statement present fairly the information shown
therein and have been compiled on a basis consistent with the audited financial
statements presented therein.  The pro forma financial statements of the
Company, the Lessees and Golf Host included in the Registration Statement and
the Prospectus comply in all material respects with the applicable requirements
of Rule 11-02 of Regulation S-X of the Commission, and the pro forma adjustments
have been made based upon management's reasonable good faith estimates of the
pro forma adjustments and have been properly applied to the audited and
unaudited historical amounts in the compilation of such statements.  No other
financial statements or schedules are required to be included in the
Registration Statement.

    (m)  Subsequent to the respective dates as of which information is given in
the Registration Statement and Prospectus, there has not been (i) any material
adverse change in the condition (financial or otherwise), earnings, operations,
business or business prospects of the Company and the Subsidiaries considered as
one enterprise or of any Lessee, (ii) any transaction material to the Company
and the Subsidiaries considered as one enterprise, except transactions entered
into in the ordinary course of business, (iii) any obligation, direct or
contingent, that is material to the Company and the Subsidiaries considered as
one enterprise, incurred by the Company or the Subsidiaries, except obligations
incurred in the ordinary course of business, (iv) any change in the capital
stock or outstanding indebtedness of the Company or any of the Subsidiaries that
is material to the Company and the Subsidiaries considered as one enterprise,
(v) any dividend or distribution of any kind declared, paid or made on the
capital stock of the Company or any of the Subsidiaries or (vi) any loss or
damage (whether or not insured) to the property of the Company or any of the
Subsidiaries that has been sustained or will have been sustained that could have
a Material Adverse Effect on the Company and the Subsidiaries considered as one
enterprise.


                                         -11-
<PAGE>

    (n)  Except as set forth in the Registration Statement and Prospectus, the
Operating Partnership has good and marketable title in fee simple to each of the
items of real property and good and marketable title to each of the items of
personal property that are included in the Golf Courses or are referred to in
the Registration Statement and the Prospectus or are reflected in the financial
statements referred to in Section 3(i) hereof as being owned by the Operating
Partnership and valid and enforceable leasehold interests in each of the items
of real and personal property that are included in the Golf Courses or are
referred to in the Registration Statement and the Prospectus as being leased by
the Operating Partnership, as the case may be, in each case free and clear of
any pledge, lien, security interest, encumbrance, claim or equitable interest
other than those described in the Registration Statement and the Prospectus and
other immaterial security interests.  All leases pursuant to which the Operating
Partnership will lease any items of real or personal property included in the
Golf Courses, including, without limitation, all ground leases with respect to
the real property underlying certain of the Golf Courses, are valid, binding and
enforceable leases.  Such leases conform in all material respects to the
description thereof set forth in the Registration Statement and no notice has
been given or material claim asserted by anyone adverse to the rights of the
Prior Owners under any of such leases or affecting the Operating Partnership's
right to continued possession of any leased property.

    (o)  The Company, each of the Subsidiaries and, to the best of the
Company's knowledge, each of the Lessees and Golf Host will have timely filed
all necessary federal, state and foreign income and franchise tax returns and
have paid all taxes shown thereon as due, and there is no tax deficiency that
has been or, to the best of the Company's knowledge, might be asserted against
the Company, any of the Subsidiaries, Lessees or Golf Host that might have a
Material Adverse Effect on the Company and the Subsidiaries considered as one
enterprise, or any Lessee or Golf Host; and all tax liabilities are adequately
provided for on the books of the Company, the Subsidiaries, the Lessees and Golf
Host.

    (p)  Except as disclosed in the Registration Statement and Prospectus, as
of the Closing Date, the Company, the Subsidiaries and Golf Host maintain
insurance with insurers of recognized financial responsibility of the types and
in the amounts generally deemed adequate for their respective businesses and
consistent with insurance coverage maintained by similar companies in similar
businesses, including, but not limited to, insurance covering real and personal
property owned or leased by the Company, the Subsidiaries or Golf Host against
theft, damage, destruction, acts of vandalism and all other risks customarily
insured against, all of which insurance is in full force and effect; neither the
Company, any Subsidiary nor Golf Host has been refused any insurance coverage
sought or applied for; and neither the Company, any Subsidiary nor Golf Host has
any reason to believe that it will not be able to renew its existing insurance
coverage as and when such coverage expires or to obtain similar coverage from
similar insurers as may be necessary to continue its business at a cost that
would not have a Material Adverse Effect on the Company and the Subsidiaries
considered as one enterprise.


                                         -12-
<PAGE>

    (q)  The offers and sales of OP Units prior to the date hereof are exempt
from the registration statements of the Act and applicable state securities and
blue sky laws.

    (r)  To the best of Company's knowledge, no labor disturbance by the
employees of the Company, any of the Subsidiaries, the Lessees or Golf Host
exists or is imminent; and the Company is not aware of any existing or imminent
labor disturbance by the employees of any of its principal suppliers that might
be expected to result in a material adverse change in the condition (financial
or otherwise), earnings, operations, business or business prospects of the
Company and the Subsidiaries considered as one enterprise or any Lessee or Golf
Host.  No collective bargaining agreement exists with any of the Company's
employees and, to the best of the Company's knowledge, no such agreement is
imminent.

    (s)  As of the Closing Date (i) each of the Company, the Operating
Partnership, each of the other Subsidiaries and each of the Lessees and Golf
Host has all permits, licenses, franchises and authorizations of governmental
and regulatory authorities ("permits") as are necessary to own or lease its
respective properties and to conduct its business in the manner described in the
Prospectus, (ii) each of the Company, the Operating Partnership, each other
Subsidiary and, to the best of the Company's knowledge, each of the Lessees and
Golf Host has fulfilled and performed all its obligations with respect to such
permits, and no event has occurred that allows, or after notice or lapse of time
would allow, revocation or termination thereof or results in any other material
impairment of the rights of the holder of any such permit, subject in each case
to such qualification as may be set forth in the Prospectus, and (iii) except as
described in the Prospectus, none of such permits contains any restriction that
could materially and adversely effect the ability of the Company, the Operating
Partnership, the other Subsidiaries or any of the Lessees or Golf Host to
conduct their respective businesses as described in the Prospectus.

    (t)  The Company, the Subsidiaries and, to the best of the Company's
knowledge the Lessees and Golf Host will own or possess adequate rights to use
all patents, patent rights, inventions, trade secrets, know-how, trademarks,
service marks, trade names and copyrights (the "Intangible Rights") that are
necessary to conduct the business of the Golf Courses as described in the
Registration Statement and Prospectus; the expiration of any Intangible Rights
would not have a Material Adverse Effect on the Company and the Subsidiaries
considered as one enterprise or any of the Lessees or Golf Host; the Company has
not received any notice of, and has no knowledge of, any infringement of or
conflict with asserted rights of the Company, any Subsidiary, any of the
Lessees, Golf Host or any Prior Owner by others with respect to any Intangible
Rights; and the Company has not received any notice of, and has no knowledge of,
any infringement of or conflict with asserted rights of others with respect to
any Intangible Rights, which, singly or in the aggregate, if the subject of an
unfavorable decision, ruling or finding, might have a Material Adverse Effect on
the condition (financial or otherwise), earnings, operations, business or
business prospects of the Company and the Subsidiaries considered as one
enterprise or, to the best of the Company's knowledge, any of the Lessees or
Golf Host.


                                         -13-
<PAGE>

    (u)  The Common Stock is registered pursuant to Section 12(g) of the
Exchange Act and is listed on the American Stock Exchange, and the Company has
taken no action designed to or likely to have the effect of terminating the
registration of the Common Stock under the Exchange Act or delisting the Common
Stock from the American Stock Exchange, nor has the Company received any
notification that the Commission or the National Association of Securities
Dealers, Inc. ("NASD") is contemplating terminating such listing.  The shares
have been approved for listing on the American Stock Exchange, subject to
official notice of issuance.

    (v)  The Company and the Subsidiaries and, to the best of the Company's
knowledge the Lessees and Golf Host are not now and after the sale of the Shares
to be sold hereunder and application of the net proceeds from such sale as
described in the Prospectus under the caption "Use of Proceeds," none of them
will be, an "investment company," or an entity "controlled" by an "investment
company" as such terms are defined in the Investment Company Act of 1940, as
amended.

    (w)  The Company has not distributed and will not distribute prior to the
later of (i) the Closing Date, or any date on which Option Shares are to be
purchased, as the case may be, and (ii) completion of the distribution of the
Shares, any offering material in connection with the offering and sale of the
Shares other than any Preliminary Prospectuses, the Prospectus, the Registration
Statement and other materials, if any, permitted by the Act.

    (x)  Neither the Company nor any of the Subsidiaries has at any time during
the last five years (i) made any unlawful contribution to any candidate for
foreign office or failed to disclose fully any contribution in violation of law,
or (ii) made any payment to any federal or state governmental officer or
official, or other person charged with similar public or quasi-public duties,
other than payments required or permitted by the laws of the United States or
any jurisdiction thereof.

(y) The Company has not taken and will not take, directly or indirectly, any
action designed to or that might reasonably be expected to cause or result in
stabilization or manipulation of the price of the Common Stock to facilitate the
sale or resale of the Shares.

    (z)  Larry D. Young and each officer of the Company has agreed in writing
that such person will not, for a period of _______ from the date that the
Registration Statement is declared effective by the Commission (the "Lock-up
Period"), offer to sell, contract to sell, or otherwise sell, dispose of, loan
or grant any rights with respect to (collectively, a "Disposition") any shares
of Common Stock, any options or warrants to purchase any shares of Common Stock
or any securities convertible into, exercisable for or exchangeable for shares
of Common Stock (collectively, "Securities") now owned or hereafter acquired
directly by such person or any affiliate or with respect to which such person
has or hereafter acquires the power of Disposition, otherwise than (i) as a
bona fide gift or gifts, provided the donee or donees thereof agree in writing
to be bound by this restriction, (ii) as a distribution to partners or
shareholders of such person, provided that the distributees thereof agree in 


                                         -14-
<PAGE>

writing to be bound by the terms of this restriction, (iii) with respect to up
to 85% of such Securities (or, solely with respect to the Securities issued to
Larry D. Young and his affiliates in connection with the contribution of Golf
Courses to the Company concurrent with the Offering, up to a number of
Securities with a value equal to 85% of the purchase price paid by the Operating
Partnership for such Golf Courses), in connection with pledges to secure
obligations for borrowed money, or (iv) with the prior written consent of
BancAmerica Robertson Stephens; provided, that after the expiration of the ___
period following the effective date of the Registration Statement, the
Disposition of up to 50% of the Securities held by such persons shall be
permitted.  The foregoing restriction has been expressly agreed to preclude the
holder of the Securities from engaging in any hedging or other transaction which
is designed to or reasonably expected to lead to or result in a Disposition of
Securities during the Lock-up Period, even if such Securities would be disposed
of by someone other than such holder.  Such prohibited hedging or other
transactions would include, without limitation, any short sale (whether or not
against the box) or any purchase, sale or grant of any right (including, without
limitation, any put or call option) with respect to any Securities or with
respect to any security (other than a broad-based market basket or index) that
includes, relates to or derives any significant part of its value from
Securities.  Furthermore, such person has also agreed and consented to the entry
of stop transfer instructions with the Company's transfer agent against the
transfer of the Securities held by such person except in compliance with this
restriction.  The Company has provided to counsel for the Underwriters a
complete and accurate list of all securityholders of the Company and the number
and type of securities held by each securityholder.  The Company has provided to
counsel for the Underwriters true, accurate and complete copies of all of the
agreements pursuant to which Mr. Young and the Company's officers have agreed to
such or similar restrictions (the "Lock-up Agreements") presently in effect or
effected hereby.

    (aa) Each of the Company and the Subsidiaries maintains and will continue
to maintain a system of internal accounting controls sufficient to provide
reasonable assurances that (i) transactions are executed in accordance with
management's general or specific authorizations, (ii) transactions are recorded
as necessary to permit preparation of financial statements in conformity with
generally accepted accounting principles and to maintain accountability for
assets, (iii) access to assets is permitted only in accordance with management's
general or specific authorization and (iv) the recorded accountability for
assets is compared with existing assets at reasonable intervals and appropriate
action is taken with respect to any differences.

    (bb) There are no outstanding loans, advances (except normal advances for
business expenses in the ordinary course of business) or guarantees of
indebtedness by the Company to or for the benefit of any of the officers or
directors of the Company or any of the members of the families of any of them,
except as disclosed in the Registration Statement and the Prospectus.

    (cc) Except as described in the Prospectus, no person or entity has any
right to require the registration of any shares of Common Stock or any other
securities of the Company 


                                         -15-
<PAGE>

because of the filing of the Registration Statement or sale of the Shares
contemplated by this Agreement.

    (dd) The Company and the Subsidiaries are organized and intend to operate
in the manner described in the Registration Statement so that the Company will
meet the requirements for qualification as a REIT under Sections 856 through 860
of the Code, and the rules and regulations thereunder as currently in effect,
commencing with the year ending December 31, 1997.  The Operating Partnership
will be treated as a partnership, and not as an association taxable as a
corporation or a publicly traded partnership, for federal income tax purposes.

    (ee) The Operating Partnership has ALTA Extended Coverage Owner's Policies
of Title Insurance from title insurers of recognized financial responsibility on
each of the Golf Courses in the amounts set forth in [SCHEDULE 3(AB)], and such
title insurance is in full force and effect.

    (ff) To the best of the Company's knowledge, no lessee, licensee or
concessionaire of any portion of any of the Golf Courses is in default under any
of the leases or licenses governing such properties and there is no event that,
but for the passage of time or the giving of notice, or both, would constitute a
default under any of such leases or licenses, except such defaults that would
not, singly or in the aggregate, have a Material Adverse Effect on the Company
and the Subsidiaries considered as one enterprise.


    (gg) Each of the Golf Courses, the Company, the Subsidiaries and the
Lessees and Golf Host, (i) is and will be, as of the Closing Date, in compliance
in all material respects with any and all applicable foreign, federal, state and
local laws and regulations relating to the protection of human health and
safety, the environment or hazardous or toxic substances or wastes, pollutants
or contaminants ("Environmental Laws"), except where non-compliance would not
have a Material Adverse Effect on the Company and the Subsidiaries considered as
one enterprise, any Golf Course, Lessee or Golf Host, (ii) has, as of the
Closing Date, all permits, licenses or other approvals required of them under
applicable Environmental Laws to conduct their respective business and (iii) is,
as of the Closing Date, in material compliance with all terms and conditions of
any such permit, license or approval.

     (hh) (i) Except as may be specifically disclosed in the environmental
    assessment reports referred to in the Prospectus (the "Environmental
    Reports"), the Company, the Subsidiaries, the Lessees, the Golf Host and
    the Prior Owners have not at any time, and, to the knowledge of the
    Company, no other party has at any time, handled, buried, stored, retained,
    refined, transported, processed, manufactured, generated, produced,
    spilled, allowed to seep, leak, escape or leach, or be pumped, poured,
    emitted, emptied, discharged, injected, dumped, transferred or otherwise
    disposed of or dealt with, Hazardous Materials (as hereinafter defined) on,
    to or from the Golf Courses.  The Company, the Subsidiaries, the Lessees
    and Golf Host do not intend to use the Golf Courses or any subsequently
    acquired properties for the purpose of handling, burying, 


                                         -16-
<PAGE>

    storing, retaining, refining, transporting, processing, manufacturing,
    generating, producing, spilling, seeping, leaking, escaping, leaching,
    pumping, pouring, emitting, emptying, discharging, injecting, dumping,
    transferring or otherwise disposing of or dealing with Hazardous Materials,
    except for such Hazardous Materials as may be customarily required in golf
    course operations, stored and used in the quantities customary for such
    uses and in compliance with applicable Environmental Laws.

         (ii) Except as disclosed in the Environmental Reports, to the best of
    the Company's knowledge, there has been no seepage, leak, escape, leach,
    discharge, injection, release, emission, spill, pumping, pouring, emptying
    or dumping of Hazardous Materials into waters on or adjacent to the Golf
    Courses or onto lands from which such hazardous or toxic waste of
    substances might seep, flow or drain into such waters.

         (iii) Except as disclosed in the Environmental Reports, neither the
    Company or any Subsidiary, nor any of the Lessees, Golf Host or any Prior
    Owner, has received notice of any occurrence or circumstance that, with
    notice or passage of time or both, would give rise to any claim under or
    pursuant to any Environmental Law pertaining to hazardous or toxic waste or
    substances on or originating from the Golf Courses or arising out of the
    conduct of any such party, including, without limitation, pursuant to any
    Environmental Law.

         (iv) No environmental engineering firm that prepared the Environmental
    Reports (or amendments thereto) or physical condition (engineering) reports
    with respect to the Golf Courses was employed for such purpose on a
    contingent basis or has any substantial interest in the Company, the
    Subsidiaries, any of the Lessees or Golf Host, or any Prior Owner.

    As used herein, "Hazardous Material" shall include, without limitation, any
flammable explosives, radioactive materials, hazardous materials, hazardous
wastes, hazardous or toxic substances, or related materials, asbestos or any
material as defined by any Federal, state or local environmental law, ordinance,
rule or regulation including, without limitation, Environmental Laws, the
Comprehensive Environmental Response, Compensation, and Liability Act of 1980,
as amended (42 U.S.C. Section 9601, ET SEQ.) ("CERCLA"), the Hazardous Materials
Transportation Act, as amended (49 U.S.C. Section 1801, ET SEQ.), the Resource
Conservation and Recovery Act, as amended (42 U.S.C. Section 9601, ET SEQ.), and
in the regulations adopted and publications promulgated pursuant to each of the
foregoing or by any Federal, state or local governmental authority having or
claiming jurisdiction over the Golf Courses as described in the Prospectus.

    (ii) The Company has and will reserve annually an amount equal to 2 to 3%
of total gross golf revenues for each of the Golf Courses for capital
expenditures.  Other than as described in the Prospectus, neither the Company
nor any of the Subsidiaries nor, to the best of the Company's knowledge, any of
the Lessees or Golf Host nor any Prior Owner is aware of any material capital
expenditures (other than expenditures for maintenance in the ordinary 


                                         -17-
<PAGE>

course of business) that will be required in connection with any of the Golf
Courses prior to the fifth anniversary of this Agreement.

    (jj) The statements set forth in the Prospectus under the caption "Federal
Income Tax Considerations," insofar as they purport to describe the provisions
of the laws and documents referred to therein, are accurate and complete.

    (kk) The assets of the Company and the Subsidiaries do not constitute "plan
assets" under the Employee Retirement Income Security Act of 1974, as amended
("ERISA").

 3.  PURCHASE, SALE AND DELIVERY OF SHARES.  On the basis of representations,
warranties and agreements herein contained, but subject to the terms and
conditions herein set forth, the Company agrees to sell to the Underwriters, and
each Underwriter agrees, severally and not jointly, to purchase from the
Company, at a purchase price of $_______ per share, the respective number of
Firm Shares as hereinafter set forth.  The obligation of each Underwriter to the
Company shall be to purchase from the Company that number of Firm Shares which
is set forth opposite the name of such Underwriter in Schedule A hereto (subject
to adjustment as provided in Section 11).

    Delivery of definitive certificates for the Firm Shares to be purchased by
the Underwriters pursuant to this Section 4 shall be made against payment of the
purchase price therefor by the several Underwriters by wire transfer of same-day
funds, payable to the order of the Company, at the offices of O'Melveny & Myers
LLP, 275 Battery Street, San Francisco, California  94111 (or at such other
place as may be agreed upon among the Representatives and the Company), at
7:00 A.M., San Francisco time (a) on the third (3rd) full business day following
the day that this Agreement is executed, provided it is executed prior to 1:30
p.m. San Francisco time, (b) if this Agreement is executed and delivered after
1:30 P.M., San Francisco time, the fourth (4th) full business day following the
day that this Agreement is executed and delivered or (c) at such other time and
date not later than seven (7) full business days following the first day that
Shares are traded as the Representatives and the Company may mutually determine
(or at such time and date to which payment and delivery shall have been
postponed pursuant to Section 10 hereof), such time and date of payment and
delivery herein being called the "Closing Date;" PROVIDED, HOWEVER, that if the
Company has not made available to the Representatives copies of the Prospectus
within the time provided in Section 5(d) hereof, the Representatives may, in
their sole discretion, postpone the Closing Date until no later than two (2)
full business days following delivery of copies of the Prospectus to the
Representatives.  The certificates for the Firm Shares to be so delivered will
be made available to you at such office or such other location including,
without limitation, in New York City, as you may reasonably request for checking
at least one (1) full business day prior to the Closing Date and will be in such
names and denominations as you may request, such request to be made at least two
(2) full business days prior to the Closing Date.  If the Representatives so
elect, delivery of the Firm Shares may be made by credit through full fast
transfer to the accounts at The Depository Trust Company designated by the
Representatives.


                                         -18-
<PAGE>

    It is understood that you, individually, and not as the Representatives of
the several Underwriters, may (but shall not be obligated to) make payment of
the purchase price on behalf of any Underwriter or Underwriters whose check or
checks shall not have been received by you prior to the Closing Date for the
Firm Shares to be purchased by such Underwriter or Underwriters.  Any such
payment by you shall not relieve any such Underwriter or Underwriters of any of
its or their obligations hereunder.

    After the Registration Statement becomes effective, the several
Underwriters intend to offer the Firm Shares at a offering price to be
determined in accordance with the market price of the Common Stock as near as
practicable to the commencement of the Offering.  After the offering, the
several Underwriters, in their discretion, may vary the offering price.

    The information set forth in the last paragraph on the front cover page
(insofar as such information relates to the Underwriters), on the table of
contents concerning stabilization and over-allotment by the Underwriters, and
under the first and second paragraphs under the caption "Underwriting" in any
Preliminary Prospectus and in the Prospectus constitutes the only information
furnished by the Underwriters to the Company  for inclusion in any Preliminary
Prospectus, the Prospectus or the Registration Statement and you, on behalf of
the respective Underwriters, represent and warrant to the Company, GTA GP, GTA
LP and the Operating Partnership that the statements made therein do not include
any untrue statement of a material fact or omit to state a material fact
required to be stated therein or necessary to make the statements therein, in
the light of the circumstances under which they were made, not misleading.

  4.     FURTHER AGREEMENTS OF THE COMPANY, GTA GP, GTA LP AND THE OPERATING
PARTNERSHIP.  Each of the Company and the Operating Partnership, jointly and
severally, agrees with the several Underwriters that:

    (a) The Company will use its best efforts to cause the Registration
Statement and any amendment thereof, if not effective at the time and date that
this Agreement is executed and delivered by the parties hereto, to become
effective as promptly as possible; the Company will use its best efforts to
cause any abbreviated registration statement pursuant to Rule 462(b) of the
Rules and Regulations as may be required subsequent to the date the Registration
Statement is declared effective to become effective as promptly as possible; the
Company will notify you, promptly after it shall receive notice thereof, of the
time when the Registration Statement, any subsequent amendment to the
Registration Statement or any abbreviated registration statement has become
effective or any supplement to the Prospectus has been filed; if the Company
omitted information from the Registration Statement at the time it was
originally declared effective in reliance upon Rule 430A(a) of the Rules and
Regulations, the Company will provide evidence satisfactory to you that the
Prospectus contains such information and has been filed, within the time period
prescribed, with the Commission pursuant to subparagraph (1) or (4) of
Rule 424(b) of the Rules and Regulations or as part of a post-effective
amendment to such Registration Statement as originally declared 


                                         -19-
<PAGE>

effective that is declared effective by the Commission; if the Company files a
term sheet pursuant to Rule 434 of the Rules and Regulations, the Company will
provide evidence satisfactory to you that the Prospectus and term sheet meeting
the requirements of Rule 434(b) or (c), as applicable, of the Rules and
Regulations, have been filed, within the time period prescribed, with the
Commission pursuant to subparagraph (7) of Rule 424(b) of the Rules and
Regulations; if for any reason the filing of the final form of Prospectus is
required under Rule 424(b)(3) of the Rules and Regulations, it will provide
evidence satisfactory to you that the Prospectus contains such information and
has been filed with the Commission within the time period prescribed; it will
notify you promptly of any request by the Commission for the amending or
supplementing of the Registration Statement or the Prospectus or for additional
information; promptly upon your request, it will prepare and file with the
Commission any amendments or supplements to the Registration Statement or
Prospectus that, in the opinion of counsel for the several Underwriters
("Underwriters' Counsel"), may be necessary or advisable in connection with the
distribution of the Shares by the Underwriters; it will promptly prepare and
file with the Commission, and promptly notify you of the filing of, any
amendments or supplements to the Registration Statement or Prospectus that may
be necessary to correct any statements or omissions, if, at any time when a
prospectus relating to the Shares is required to be delivered under the Act, any
event shall have occurred as a result of which the Prospectus or any other
prospectus relating to the Shares as then in effect would include any untrue
statement of a material fact or omit to state a material fact necessary to make
the statements therein, in the light of the circumstances under which they were
made, not misleading; in case any Underwriter is required to deliver a
prospectus nine (9) months or more after the effective date of the Registration
Statement in connection with the sale of the Shares, it will prepare promptly
upon request, but at the expense of such Underwriter, such amendment or
amendments to the Registration Statement and such prospectus or prospectuses as
may be necessary to permit compliance with the requirements of Section 10(a)(3)
of the Act; and it will file no amendment or supplement to the Registration
Statement or Prospectus, which shall not previously have been submitted to you a
reasonable time prior to the proposed filing thereof or to which you shall
reasonably object in writing, subject, however, to compliance with the Act and
the Rules and Regulations, the Exchange Act and the rules and regulations of the
Commission thereunder and the provisions of this Agreement.

    (b) The Company will advise you, promptly after it shall receive notice or
obtain knowledge, of the issuance of any stop order by the Commission suspending
the effectiveness of the Registration Statement or of the initiation or threat
of any proceeding for that purpose; and it will promptly use its best efforts to
prevent the issuance of any stop order or to obtain its withdrawal at the
earliest possible moment if such stop order should be issued.

    (c) The Company will use its best efforts to qualify the Shares for
offering and sale under the securities laws of such jurisdictions as you may
designate and to continue such qualifications in effect for so long as may be
required for purposes of the distribution of the Shares, except that the Company
shall not be required in connection therewith or as a condition thereof to
qualify as a foreign corporation or to execute a general consent to service 


                                         -20-
<PAGE>

of process in any jurisdiction in which it is not otherwise required to be so
qualified or to so execute a general consent to service of process.  In each
jurisdiction in which the Shares shall have been qualified as above provided,
the Company will make and file such statements and reports in each year as are
or may be required by the laws of such jurisdiction.

    (d) The Company will furnish to you, as soon as available, and, in the case
of the Prospectus and any term sheet or abbreviated term sheet under Rule 434,
in no event later than the first (1st) full business day following the first day
that Shares are traded, copies of the Registration Statement (three of which
will be signed and which will include all exhibits), each Preliminary
Prospectus, the Prospectus and any amendments or supplements to such documents,
including any prospectus prepared to permit compliance with Section 10(a)(3) of
the Act, all in such quantities as you may from time to time reasonably request.
Notwithstanding the foregoing, if BancAmerica Robertson Stephens, on behalf of
the several Underwriters, shall agree to the utilization of Rule 434 of the
Rules and Regulations, the Company shall provide to you copies of a Preliminary
Prospectus updated in all respects through the date specified by you in such
quantities as you may from time to time reasonably request.

    (e) The Company will make generally available to its security holders as
soon as practicable, but in any event not later than the forty-fifth (45th) day
following the end of the fiscal quarter first occurring after the first
anniversary of the effective date of the Registration Statement, an earnings
statement (which will be in reasonable detail but need not be audited) complying
with the provisions of Section 11(a) of the Act and covering a twelve (12) month
period beginning after the effective date of the Registration Statement.

    (f) The Company will include initially in its filings under the Act and the
Exchange Act annual audited and quarterly unaudited financial statements for the
Legends Lessee.         

    (g) During a period of five (5) years after the date hereof, the Company
will furnish to its stockholders as soon as practicable after the end of each
respective period, but in no event later than the date prescribed for filing
such report under the Exchange Act and the rules and regulations thereunder,
annual reports (including financial statements audited by independent certified
public accountants) and unaudited quarterly reports of operations for each of
the first three quarters of the fiscal year in full compliance with the Exchange
Act and the rules and regulations thereunder, and will furnish to you and the
other several Underwriters hereunder, upon request (i) concurrently with
furnishing such reports to its shareholders, statements of operations of the
Company for each of the first three (3) quarters in the form furnished to the
Company's shareholders, (ii) concurrently with furnishing to its shareholders, a
balance sheet of the Company as of the end of such fiscal year, together with
statements of operations, of shareholders' equity, and of cash flows of the
Company for such fiscal year, accompanied by a copy of the certificate or report
thereon of independent certified public accountants, (iii) as soon as they are
available, copies of all reports (financial or other) mailed to shareholders,
(iv) as soon as they are available, copies of all reports and financial
statements furnished to 


                                         -21-
<PAGE>

or filed with the Commission, any securities exchange or the NASD, (v) every
material press release and every material news item or article in respect of the
Company or its affairs that was released generally to shareholders or prepared
by the Company or any of the Subsidiaries and (vi) any additional information of
a public nature concerning the Company or the Subsidiaries, or its business that
you may reasonably request.  During such five (5) year period, if the Company
shall have active subsidiaries, the foregoing financial statements shall be on a
consolidated basis to the extent that the accounts of the Company and the
Subsidiaries are consolidated, and shall be accompanied by similar financial
statements for any significant subsidiary that is not so consolidated.

    (h) The Company will apply the net proceeds from the sale of the Shares
being sold by it in the manner set forth under the caption "Use of Proceeds" in
the Prospectus.

    (i) The Company will maintain a transfer agent and, if necessary under the
jurisdiction of incorporation of the Company, a registrar (which may be the same
entity as the transfer agent) for its Common Stock.

    (j) If the transactions contemplated hereby are not consummated by reason
of any failure, refusal or inability on the part of the Company to perform any
agreement on its parts to be performed hereunder or to fulfill any condition of
the Underwriters' obligations hereunder, or if the Company shall terminate this
Agreement pursuant to Section 12(a) hereof, or if the Underwriters shall
terminate this Agreement pursuant to Section 12(b)(i), the Company will
reimburse the several Underwriters for all out-of-pocket expenses (including
reasonable fees and disbursements of Underwriters' Counsel) incurred by the
Underwriters in investigating or preparing to market or marketing the Shares.

    (k) If at any time during the 180-day period after the Registration
Statement becomes effective, any rumor, publication or event relating to or
affecting the Company shall occur as a result of which in your opinion the
market price of the Common Stock has been or is likely to be materially affected
(regardless of whether such rumor, publication or event necessitates a
supplement to or amendment of the Prospectus), the Company will, after written
notice from you advising the Company to the effect set forth above, forthwith
prepare, consult with you concerning the substance of and disseminate a press
release or other public statement, reasonably satisfactory to you, responding to
or commenting on such rumor, publication or event.

    (l) During the 180-day period following the Closing Date, the Company will
not, without the prior written consent of BancAmerica Robertson Stephens, effect
the Disposition of, directly or indirectly, any Securities other than the sale
of the Firm Shares and the Option Shares hereunder and the Company's issuance of
options or Common Stock under the Company's presently authorized Employee Stock
Option Plan and Non-Employee Directors' Stock Option Plan (the "Option Plans")
and the issuance of OP Units in connection with the acquisition of additional
golf courses.


                                         -22-
<PAGE>

    (m) During a period of ninety (90) days from the effective date of the
Registration Statement, the Company will not file a registration statement
registering shares under the Option Plans or other employee benefit plan.


    5.   EXPENSES.

         (a) Each of the Company and the Operating Partnership, jointly and
severally, agrees with each Underwriter that:

           (i) The Company will pay and bear all costs and expenses in
connection with the preparation, electronic conversion, printing and filing of
the Registration Statement (including any abbreviated Registration Statement
pursuant to Rule 462(b) of the Act) (including financial statements, schedules
and exhibits), Preliminary Prospectuses and the Prospectus and any amendments or
supplements thereto; the printing and delivery of this Agreement, the Blue Sky
Survey and any instruments related to any of the foregoing; the issuance and
delivery of the Shares hereunder to the several Underwriters, including transfer
taxes, if any, the cost of all certificates representing the Shares and transfer
agents' and registrars' fees; the fees and disbursements of counsel for the
Company and the Operating Partnership; all fees and other charges of the
Company's independent certified public accountants; the cost of furnishing to
the several Underwriters copies of the Registration Statement (including
appropriate exhibits), Preliminary Prospectus and the Prospectus, and any
amendments or supplements to any of the foregoing; NASD filing fees and the cost
of qualifying the Shares under the laws of such jurisdictions as you may
designate (including filing fees and fees and disbursements of Underwriters'
Counsel in connection with such NASD filings and Blue Sky qualifications); and
all other expenses directly incurred by the Company and the Subsidiaries in
connection with the performance of their obligations hereunder.

      (ii) In addition to their other obligations under Section 8(a) hereof,
the Company and the Subsidiaries agree, as an interim measure during the
pendency of any claim, action, investigation, inquiry or other proceeding
described in Section 8(a) hereof, to reimburse the Underwriters on a monthly
basis for all reasonable legal or other expenses incurred in connection with
investigating or defending any such claim, action, investigation, inquiry or
other proceeding, notwithstanding the absence of a judicial determination as to
the propriety and enforceability of the Company's and the Subsidiaries'
obligation to reimburse the Underwriters for such expenses and the possibility
that such payments might later be held to have been improper by a court of
competent jurisdiction.  To the extent that any such interim reimbursement
payment is so held to have been improper, the Underwriters shall promptly return
such payment to the Company or the Subsidiaries together with interest,
compounded daily, determined on the basis of the prime rate (or other commercial
lending rate for borrowers of the highest credit standing) listed from time to
time in The Wall Street Journal which represents the base rate on corporate
loans posted by a substantial majority of the nation's thirty (30) largest banks
(the "Prime Rate").  Any such interim reimbursement 


                                         -23-
<PAGE>

payments which are not made to the Underwriters within thirty (30) days of a
request for reimbursement shall bear interest at the Prime Rate from the date of
such request.

    (b) In addition to their other obligations under Section 8(b) hereof, the
Underwriters severally and not jointly agree that, as an interim measure during
the pendency of any claim, action, investigation, inquiry or other proceeding
described in Section 8(b) hereof, they will reimburse the Company on a monthly
basis for all reasonable legal or other expenses incurred in connection with
investigating or defending any such claim, action, investigation, inquiry or
other proceeding, notwithstanding the absence of a judicial determination as to
the propriety and enforceability of the Underwriters' obligation to reimburse
the Company for such expenses and the possibility that such payments might later
be held to have been improper by a court of competent jurisdiction.  To the
extent that any such interim reimbursement payment is so held to have been
improper, the Company shall promptly return such payment to the Underwriters
together with interest, compounded daily, determined on the basis of the Prime
Rate.  Any such interim reimbursement payments which are not made to the Company
within thirty (30) days of a request for reimbursement shall bear interest at
the Prime Rate from the date of such request.

    (c) It is agreed that any controversy arising out of the operation of the
interim reimbursement arrangements set forth in Sections 5(a)(ii) and 5(b)
hereof, including the amounts of any requested reimbursement payments, the
method of determining such amounts and the basis on which such amounts shall be
apportioned among the reimbursing parties, shall be settled by arbitration
conducted under the provisions of the Constitution and Rules of the Board of
Governors of The New York Stock Exchange, Inc. or pursuant to the Code of
Arbitration Procedure of the NASD.  Any such arbitration must be commenced by
service of a written demand for arbitration or a written notice of intention to
arbitrate, therein electing the arbitration tribunal.  In the event the party
demanding arbitration does not make such designation of an arbitration tribunal
in such demand or notice, then the party responding to said demand or notice is
authorized to do so.  Any such arbitration will be limited to the operation of
the interim reimbursement provisions contained in Sections 5(a)(ii) and 5(b)
hereof and will not resolve the ultimate propriety or enforceability of the
obligation to indemnify for expenses that is created by the provisions of
Sections 8(a) and 8(b) hereof or the obligation to contribute to expenses that
is created by the provisions of Section 8(d) hereof.

 6. CONDITIONS OF UNDERWRITERS' OBLIGATIONS.  The obligations of the several
Underwriters to purchase and pay for the Shares as provided herein shall be
subject to the accuracy, as of the date hereof and the Closing Date and any
later date on which Option Shares are to be purchased, as the case may be, of
the representations and warranties of the Company, GTA GP, GTA LP and the
Operating Partnership herein, to the performance by the Company, GTA GP, GTA LP
and the Operating Partnership of their respective obligations hereunder and to
the following additional conditions:

    (a) The Registration Statement shall have become effective not later
than 2:00 P.M.,


                                         -24-
<PAGE>
San Francisco time, on the date following the date of this Agreement, or such
later date as shall be consented to in writing by you; and no stop order
suspending the effectiveness thereof shall have been issued and no proceedings
for that purpose shall have been initiated or, to the knowledge of the Company
or any Underwriter, threatened by the Commission, and any request of the
Commission for additional information (to be included in the Registration
Statement or the Prospectus or otherwise) shall have been complied with to the
satisfaction of Underwriters' Counsel.

    (b) All corporate and partnership proceedings and other legal matters in
connection with this Agreement, the form of Registration Statement and the
Prospectus, and the registration, authorization, issue, sale and delivery of the
Shares shall have been reasonably satisfactory to Underwriters' Counsel, and
such counsel shall have been furnished with such papers and information as they
may reasonably have requested to enable them to pass upon the matters referred
to in this Section.

    (c) Subsequent to the execution and delivery of this Agreement and prior to
the Closing Date, or any later date on which Option Shares are to be purchased,
as the case may be, there shall not have been any change in the condition
(financial or otherwise), earnings, operations, business or business prospects
of the Company and the Subsidiaries considered as one enterprise from that set
forth in the Registration Statement or Prospectus, which, in your sole judgment,
is material and adverse and that makes it, in your sole judgment, impracticable
or inadvisable to proceed with the public offering of the Shares as contemplated
by the Prospectus.

    (d) You shall have received on the Closing Date and on any later date on
which Option Shares are to be purchased, as the case may be, the following
opinion of counsel for the Company and the Operating Partnership, dated the
Closing Date or such later date on which Option Shares are to be purchased
addressed to the Underwriters and with reproduced copies or signed counterparts
thereof for each of the Underwriters, to the effect that:

      (i)     the Company and each Subsidiary is a corporation, limited
    partnership or limited liability company duly organized or formed, as the
    case may be, validly existing and in good standing under the laws of its
    jurisdiction of incorporation or formation;

      (ii)    the Company and each Subsidiary has the corporate, partnership or
    limited liability company power and authority to own, lease and operate its
    properties and to conduct its business as described in the Prospectus;

      (iii)   the Company and each Subsidiary is duly qualified to do business
    as a foreign corporation, limited partnership or limited liability company,
    as applicable, and is in good standing in each jurisdiction, if any, in
    which the ownership or leasing of its properties or the conduct of its
    business requires such qualification, except where the failure to be so
    qualified would not have a Material Adverse Effect on the Company and its
    Subsidiaries considered as one enterprise.  To such counsel's knowledge,
    the 


                                         -25-
<PAGE>

    Company does not own or control, directly or indirectly, any corporation,
    association or other entity other than the Subsidiaries.  GTA GP is the
    sole general partner of the Operating Partnership and holds an approximate
    ____% interest in the Operating Partnership.  GTA LP owns an approximate
    ____% interest in the Operating Partnership;

      (iv)    the authorized, issued and outstanding capital stock of the
    Company is as set forth in the Prospectus under the caption
    "Capitalization" as of the dates stated therein; the issued and outstanding
    shares of Common Stock have been duly and validly issued and are fully paid
    and nonassessable, and will not have been issued in violation of or subject
    to any preemptive right, co-sale right, registration right, right of first
    refusal or other similar right granted under the laws of the State of
    Maryland or under the Articles of Incorporation or Bylaws of the Company. 
    To such counsel's knowledge, except as disclosed in the Prospectus, there
    is no outstanding option, covenant or other right calling for the issuance
    of, and no commitment, plan or arrangement to issue, any shares of capital
    stock of the Company or any security convertible into or exchangeable for
    capital stock of the Company;

      (v)     all issued and outstanding shares of capital stock of each
    Subsidiary of the Company (exclusive of the Operating Partnership) have
    been duly authorized and validly issued and are fully paid and
    nonassessable, and will not have been issued in violation of or subject to
    any preemptive right, co-sale right, registration right, right of first
    refusal or other similar right granted under the laws of the State of
    Maryland or under the Articles of Incorporation or Bylaws of the Company
    and are owned by the Company free and clear of any pledge, lien, security
    interest, encumbrance, claim or equitable interest.  To such counsel's
    knowledge, except as disclosed in the Prospectus, there is no outstanding
    option, covenant or other right calling for the issuance of, and no
    commitment, plan or arrangement to issue, any shares of capital stock of
    any such Subsidiary or any security convertible into or exchangeable for
    capital stock of any such Subsidiary;

      (vi)    the Firm Shares or the Option Shares, as the case may be, to be
    issued by the Company pursuant to the terms of this Agreement have been
    duly authorized and, upon issuance and delivery against payment therefor in
    accordance with the terms hereof, will be duly and validly issued and fully
    paid and nonassessable, and will not have been issued in violation of or
    subject to any preemptive right, co-sale right, registration right, right
    of first refusal or other similar right;

      (vii)   all of the outstanding OP Units of the Operating Partnership have
    been validly issued or created under the agreements forming the Operating
    Partnership and are owned or held by the persons in the percentage amounts
    set forth and in the manner described in the Prospectus; the Amended and
    Restated Agreement of Limited Partnership of the Operating Partnership are
    each in full force and effect.  Except as described in the Registration
    Statement and the Prospectus, to the knowledge of such counsel, there are
    no outstanding options, warrants or other rights calling for the issuance
    of, or any commitment, plan or arrangement to issue, any equity interests
    in the Operating 


                                         -26-
<PAGE>

    Partnership, or any security convertible into, or exchangeable or
    exercisable for, any such interests in the Operating Partnership.

      (viii)  the Company has the corporate power and authority to enter into
    this Agreement and to issue, sell and deliver to the Underwriters the
    Shares to be issued and sold by it hereunder and to consummate the
    transactions contemplated herein;

      (ix)    each of GTA GP, GTA LP and the Operating Partnership has the
    corporate or partnership power and authority to enter into this Agreement
    and to consummate the transactions contemplated herein;

      (x)     this Agreement has been duly authorized by all necessary
    corporate or partnership action on the part of the Company, GTA GP, GTA LP
    and the Operating Partnership, and has been duly executed and delivered by
    the Company, GTA GP, GTA LP and the Operating Partnership and, assuming due
    authorization, execution and delivery by the Representatives, is a valid
    and binding agreement of the Company, GTA GP, GTA LP and the Operating
    Partnership enforceable in accordance with its terms, except insofar as
    indemnification provisions may be limited by applicable law and except as
    enforceability may be limited by bankruptcy, insolvency, reorganization,
    moratorium or similar laws relating to or affecting creditors' rights
    generally or by general equitable principles;

      (xi)    each Participating Lease and the Participating Mortgage have been
    duly authorized, executed and delivered by each of such entities and,
    assuming the due authorization, execution and delivery by each other party
    thereto, each Participating Lease and the Participating Mortgage
    constitutes a valid and binding agreement on the part of such entity,
    enforceable in accordance with its terms, except as the enforcement thereof
    may be limited by applicable bankruptcy, insolvency, moratorium or other
    similar laws relating to or affecting creditors' rights generally or by
    general equitable principles;

      (xii)   the Registration Statement has become effective under the Act
    and, to such counsel's knowledge, no stop order suspending the
    effectiveness of the Registration Statement has been issued and no
    proceedings for that purpose have been instituted or are pending or
    threatened under the Act;

      (xiii)  the Registration Statement and the Prospectus, and each amendment
    or supplement thereto (other than the financial statements (including
    supporting schedules) and financial data derived therefrom as to which such
    counsel need express no opinion), as of the effective date of the
    Registration Statement, complied as to form in all material respects with
    the requirements of the Act and the applicable Rules and Regulations; and
    each of the documents required to be filed under the Exchange Act (other
    than the financial statements (including supporting schedules) and the
    financial data derived therefrom as to which such counsel need express no
    opinion) complied when filed pursuant to the Exchange Act as to form in all
    material respects with the requirements of 


                                         -27-
<PAGE>


    the Act and the Rules and Regulations and the Exchange Act and the
    applicable rules and regulations of the Commission thereunder;

      (xiv)   the information in the Prospectus under the captions "Capital
    Stock," "Certain Provisions of Maryland Law and the Company's Charter and
    Bylaws," "Risk Factors," "Federal Income Tax Considerations" and "Shares
    Available for Future Sale," to the extent that it constitutes matters of
    law or legal conclusions, has been reviewed by such counsel and is a fair
    summary of such matters and conclusions; and the form of certificates
    evidencing the Common Stock and filed as an exhibit to the Registration
    Statement complies with Maryland law;

      (xv)    to such counsel's knowledge, there are no agreements, contracts,
    leases or documents to which the Company, any Subsidiary, any of the
    Lessees or Golf Host, or any Prior Owner is a party of a character required
    to be described or referred to in the Registration Statement or Prospectus
    or to be filed as an exhibit to the Registration Statement that are not
    described or referred to therein or filed as required.  The descriptions in
    the Registration Statement and the Prospectus of the contracts, leases and
    other legal documents therein described insofar as such descriptions
    constitute summaries of legal matters or legal conclusions, present fairly
    the information required to be shown; there are no statutes or regulations
    applicable to the Company, any Subsidiary, any of the Lessees or Golf Host,
    or any Prior Owner or certificates, permits or other authorizations from
    governmental regulatory officials or bodies required to be obtained or
    maintained by any such entity, known to such counsel, of a character
    required to be disclosed in the Registration Statement or Prospectus which
    have not been so disclosed and properly described therein;

      (xvi)   the performance of this Agreement and the consummation of the
    transactions herein contemplated will not (a) result in any violation of
    the charter, bylaws, certificate of limited partnership, or partnership
    agreement of the Company or any Subsidiary (b) result in a material breach
    or violation of any of the terms and provisions of, or constitute a default
    under, any bond, debenture, note or other evidence of indebtedness, or any
    lease, contract, indenture, mortgage, deed of trust, loan agreement, joint
    venture or other agreement or instrument required to filed as an exhibit to
    the Registration Statement, or any applicable statute, rule or regulation
    known to such counsel or, to such counsel's knowledge, any order, writ or
    decree of any court, government or governmental agency or body having
    jurisdiction over the Company or any of the Subsidiaries, or over any of
    their properties or operations;

      (xvii)  no consent, approval, authorization or order of or qualification
    with any court, government or governmental agency or body having
    jurisdiction over the Company or any of the Subsidiaries, or over any of
    their properties or operations is necessary in connection with the
    consummation by the Company or the Subsidiaries of the transactions herein
    contemplated, except such as have been obtained under the Act or such as
    may be required under state or other securities or Blue Sky laws in
    connection with the purchase 


                                         -28-
<PAGE>

    and the distribution of the Shares by the Underwriters;

      (xviii) the performance of each of Participating Leases and the
    Participating Mortgage to which the Company, any Subsidiary, any of the
    Lessees or Golf Host, or any Prior Owner is a party and the consummation of
    the transactions therein contemplated will not (a) result in any violation
    of the charter, bylaws, certificate of limited partnership, partnership
    agreement or operating agreement of any such entity, or (b) result in a
    material breach or violation of any of the terms and provisions of, or
    constitute a default under, any bond, debenture, note or other evidence of
    indebtedness, or any lease, contract, indenture, mortgage, deed of trust,
    loan agreement, joint venture or other agreement or instrument required to
    be filed as an exhibit to the Registration Statement, or any applicable
    statute, rule or regulation known to such counsel or, to such counsel's
    knowledge, any order, writ or decree of any court, government or
    governmental agency or body having jurisdiction over any such entity, or
    over any of their properties or operations;

      (xix)   to such counsel's knowledge, there are no legal or governmental
    proceedings pending or threatened against the Company, any Subsidiary, any
    of the Lessees or Golf Host, or any Prior Owner of a character required to
    be disclosed in the Registration Statement or the Prospectus by the Act or
    the Rules and Regulations or by the Exchange Act or the rules and
    regulations of the Commission thereunder other than those described
    therein;

      (xx)    to such counsel's knowledge, neither the Company nor any of the
    Subsidiaries is presently (a) in violation of its respective charter,
    bylaws, certificate of limited partnership or partnership agreement or
    (b) in material breach of any applicable statute, rule or regulation known
    to such counsel or, to such counsel's knowledge, any order, writ or decree
    of any court or governmental agency or body having jurisdiction over the
    Company or any of the Subsidiaries, or over any of their properties or
    operations; 

      (xxi)   to such counsel's knowledge, except as set forth in the
    Registration Statement and Prospectus, no holders of Common Stock or other
    securities of the Company have registration rights with respect to
    securities of the Company;

      (xxii)  the Company is organized in conformity with the requirements for
    qualification as a REIT pursuant to Sections 856 through 860 of the Code,
    and the Company's method of operations enables it to meet the requirements
    for qualification and taxation as a REIT under the Code.  The Operating
    Partnership will be treated as a partnership for federal income purposes
    and not as a corporation or any association taxable as a corporation;

      (xxiii) the offers and sales of OP Units by the Operating Partnership,
    and the offers and sales by the Company of shares of Common Stock prior to
    the effective date of the Registration Statement and the Prospectus, are
    exempt from the registration requirements of the Act and applicable blue
    sky laws; and


                                         -29-
<PAGE>

      (xxiv)  the Company, the Operating Partnership and the other Subsidiaries
    are not now and after the sale of the Shares to be sold hereunder and
    application of the net proceeds from such sale as described in the
    Prospectus under the caption "Use of Proceeds," none of them will be, an
    "investment company," or an entity "controlled" by an "investment company"
    as such terms are defined in the Investment Company Act of 1940, as
    amended.

    In addition, such counsel shall state that such counsel has participated in
conferences with officials and other representatives of the Company and the
Operating Partnership, the Representatives, Underwriters' Counsel and the
independent certified public accountants of the Company, at which such
conferences the contents of the Registration Statement and Prospectus and
related matters were discussed, and although they have not verified the accuracy
or completeness of the statements contained in the Registration Statement or the
Prospectus, nothing has come to the attention of such counsel that leads them to
believe that, at the time the Registration Statement became effective and at all
times subsequent thereto up to and on the Closing Date and on any later date on
which Option Shares are to be purchased, the Registration Statement and any
amendment or supplement thereto (other than the financial statements including
supporting schedules and other financial and statistical information derived
therefrom, as to which such counsel need express no comment) contained any
untrue statement of a material fact or omitted to state a material fact required
to be stated therein or necessary to make the statements therein not misleading,
or at the Closing Date or any later date on which the Option Shares are to be
purchased, as the case may be, the Registration Statement, the Prospectus and
any amendment or supplement thereto (except as aforesaid) contained any untrue
statement of a material fact or omitted to state a material fact necessary to
make the statements therein, in the light of the circumstances under which they
were made, not misleading.

    Counsel rendering the foregoing opinion may rely as to questions of law not
involving the laws of the United States or the States of California, Delaware
and New York upon opinions of local counsel, and as to questions of fact upon
representations or certificates of officers of the Company, the Subsidiaries,
the Lessees, Golf Host and Prior Owners and of government officials, in which
case their opinion is to state that they are so relying and that they have no
knowledge of any material misstatement or inaccuracy in any such opinion,
representation or certificate and that the form and scope of such opinions are
satisfactory to such counsel and that they have no reason to believe that they
and you are not justified in relying thereon.  Copies of any opinion,
representation or certificate so relied upon shall be delivered to you, as
Representatives of the Underwriters, and to Underwriters' Counsel.

    (e) You shall have received on the Closing Date and on any later date on
which Option Shares are to be purchased, as the case may be, an opinion of
Hunton & Williams, in form and substance satisfactory to you, with respect to
the sufficiency of all such corporate proceedings and other legal matters
relating to this Agreement and the transactions contemplated hereby as you may
reasonably require, and the Company, the Subsidiaries, the 



                                         -30-
<PAGE>
Lessees and Golf Host, and the Prior Owners shall have furnished to such counsel
such documents as they may have requested for the purpose of enabling them to
pass upon such matters.

    (f) You shall have received on the Closing Date and on any later date on
which Option Shares are to be purchased, as the case may be, a letter from each
of the Accountants addressed to the Underwriters, dated the Closing Date or such
later date on which Option Shares are to be purchased, as the case may be,
confirming that such Accountants are independent certified public accountants
with respect to the Company and the Lessees within the meaning of the Act and
the applicable published Rules and Regulations and based upon the procedures
described in such letter delivered to you concurrently with the execution of
this Agreement (herein called the "Original Letters"), but carried out to a date
not more than five (5) business days prior to the Closing Date or such later
date on which Option Shares are to be purchased, as the case may be,
(i) confirming, to the extent true, that the statements and conclusions set
forth in the Original Letters are accurate as of the Closing Date or such later
date on which Option Shares are to be purchased, as the case may be, and
(ii) setting forth any revisions and additions to the statements and conclusions
set forth in the Original Letters which are necessary to reflect any changes in
the facts described in the Original Letters since the date of such letter, or to
reflect the availability of more recent financial statements, data or
information.  The letters shall not disclose any change in the condition
(financial or otherwise), earnings, operations, business or business prospects
of the Company and the Subsidiaries considered as one enterprise from that set
forth in the Registration Statement or Prospectus, which, in your sole judgment,
is material and adverse and that makes it, in your sole judgment, impracticable
or inadvisable to proceed with the public offering of the Shares as contemplated
by the Prospectus.  The Original Letter from each of the Accountants shall be
addressed to or for the use of the Underwriters in form and substance
satisfactory to the Underwriters and shall (i) represent, to the extent true,
that such Accountants are independent certified public accountants with respect
to the Company and the Lessees within the meaning of the Act and the applicable
published Rules and Regulations, (ii) state that, in such Accountants' opinion,
the consolidated financial statements of the Company (with respect to BDO
Seidman, LLP) and the Lessees (as applicable to each Accountant) included in the
Registration Statement and Prospectus comply as to form in all material respects
with the applicable accounting requirements of the Act and the rules and
regulations thereunder with respect to registration statements on Form S-11,
(iii) state that the audited financial statements included in the Registration
Statement and Prospectus have been audited by such Accountants, that such audits
were performed in accordance with generally accepted auditing standards and that
such Accountants have delivered an unqualified opinion (which opinion has not
been revoked, modified or suspended), that such financial statements have been
prepared in accordance with generally accepted accounting principles and present
fairly the financial position and results as of and for the periods
indicated, (iv) state that such Accountants have performed the procedures set
out in Statement on Auditing Standards No. 71 ("SAS 71") for a review of interim
financial information for (A) the six months ended June 30, 1997 for the Company
and the Lessees (the "Quarterly Financial Statements") reviewed by the
Accountants with respect to the Prior Owners, and (B) the year ended 



                                         -31-
<PAGE>

December 20, 1996 for Northgate Country Club (the "Northgate Financials")
reviewed by BDO Seidman, LLP, (v) state that in the course of such review,
nothing came to their attention that leads them to believe that any material
modifications need to be made to any of the Quarterly Financial Statements
reviewed by such Accountants or the Northgate Financials reviewed by BDO
Seidman, LLP in order for them to be in compliance with generally accepted
accounting principles consistently applied across the periods presented, and
(vi) address other matters reasonably requested by you.

    (g) You shall have received on the Closing Date and on any later date on
which Option Shares are to be purchased, a certificate of each of the Company,
the Operating Partnership, GTA GP and GTA LP, as applicable, dated the Closing
Date or such later date on which Option Shares are to be purchased, signed by
the Chief Executive Officer and Chief Financial Officer of the Company, GTA GP
and GTA LP, and the General Partner of the Operating Partnership, as applicable,
to the effect that, and you shall be satisfied that:

     (i) the representations and warranties of the Company, GTA GP, GTA LP and
    the Operating Partnership in this Agreement are true and correct, as if
    made on and as of the Closing Date or any later date on which Option Shares
    are to be purchased, as the case may be, and each of the Company and the
    Operating Partnership has complied with all the agreements and satisfied
    all the conditions on its part to be performed or satisfied at or prior to
    the Closing Date or any later date on which Option Shares are to be
    purchased, as the case may be;

     (ii) no stop order suspending the effectiveness of the Registration
    Statement has been issued and no proceedings for that purpose have been
    instituted or are pending or, to the best of the Company's knowledge,
    threatened under the Act;

     (iii) when the Registration Statement became effective and at all times
    subsequent thereto up to the delivery of such certificate, the Registration
    Statement and the Prospectus, and any amendments or supplements thereto,
    contained all material information required to be included therein by the
    Act and the Rules and Regulations and in all material respects conformed to
    the requirements of the Act and the Rules and Regulations the Registration
    Statement, and any amendment or supplement thereto, did not and does not
    include any untrue statement of a material fact or omit to state a material
    fact required to be stated therein or necessary to make the statements
    therein not misleading, the Prospectus, and any amendment or supplement
    thereto, did not and does not include any untrue statement of a material
    fact or omit to state a material fact necessary to make the statements
    therein, in the light of the circumstances under which they were made, not
    misleading, and, since the effective date of the Registration Statement,
    there has occurred no event required to be set forth in an amended or
    supplemented Prospectus that has not been so set forth; and

      (iv) subsequent to the respective dates as of which information is given
    in the Registration Statement and Prospectus, there has not been (a) any
    material adverse change 


                                         -32-
<PAGE>

    in the condition (financial or otherwise), earnings, operations, business
    or business prospects of the Company and the Subsidiaries considered as one
    enterprise, (b) any transaction that is material to the Company and the
    Subsidiaries considered as one enterprise, except transactions entered into
    in the ordinary course of business, (c) any obligation, direct or
    contingent, that is material to the Company and the Subsidiaries considered
    as one enterprise, incurred by the Company or the Subsidiaries, except
    obligations incurred in the ordinary course of business, (d) any change in
    the capital stock or outstanding indebtedness of the Company or any of the
    Subsidiaries that is material to the Company and the Subsidiaries
    considered as one enterprise, (e) any dividend or distribution of any kind
    declared, paid or made on the capital stock of the Company or any of the
    Subsidiaries or (f) any loss or damage (whether or not insured) to the
    property of the Company or any of the Subsidiaries that has been sustained
    or will have been sustained that has a Material Adverse Effect on the
    Company and the Subsidiaries considered as one enterprise.

    (h) The Company shall have obtained and delivered to you an agreement from
Larry D. Young and each officer of the Company, in writing prior to the date
hereof that each such person will not, during the Lock-up Period, effect the
Disposition of any Securities now owned or hereafter acquired directly by such
person or with respect to which such person has or hereafter acquires the power
of disposition, otherwise than (i) as a bona fide gift or gifts, provided the
donee or donees thereof agree in writing to be bound by this restriction,
(ii) as a distribution to partners or shareholders of such person, provided that
the distributees thereof agree in writing to be bound by the terms of this
restriction, or (iii) with respect to up to 85% of such Securities (or, solely
with respect to the Securities issued to Larry D. Young and his affiliates in
connection with the contribution of Golf Courses to the Company concurrent with
the Offering, up to a number of securities with a value equal to 85% of the
purchase price paid by the Operating Partnership for such Golf Courses) in
connection with pledges to secure obligations for borrowed money (provided that
BancAmerica Robertson Stephens agrees to execute such agreements in connection
therewith as may reasonably be required to effect such borrowings), or (iv) with
the prior written consent of BancAmerica Robertson Stephens; provided, that
after the expiration of the 18-month period following the effective date of the
Registration Statement, the Disposition of up to 50% of the Securities held by
such persons shall be permitted.  The foregoing restriction shall have been
expressly agreed to preclude the holder of the Securities from engaging in any
hedging or other transaction which is designed to or reasonably expected to lead
to or result in a Disposition of Securities during the Lock-up Period, even if
such Securities would be disposed of by someone other than the such holder. 
Such prohibited hedging or other transactions would include, without limitation,
any short sale (whether or not against the box) or any purchase, sale or grant
of any right (including, without limitation, any put or call option) with
respect to any Securities or with respect to any security (other than a broad-
based market basket or index) that includes, relates to or derives any
significant part of its value from Securities. Furthermore, such person will
have also agreed and consented to the entry of stop transfer instructions with
the Company's transfer agent against the transfer of the Securities held by such
person except in compliance with this restriction.


                                         -33-
<PAGE>

    (i) The Company shall have delivered to the Underwriters satisfactory
evidence of the following with respect to each Golf Course:

      (i)     a copy of an executed and recordable valid deed therefor, naming
    either the Operating Partnership or Golf Host as the grantee thereunder, as
    the case may be;

      (ii)    an ALTA Extended Coverage Owner's Policy of Title Insurance (or a
    commitment to issue such a policy) naming either the Operating Partnership
    as name insured or Golf Host as the named insured with the Operating
    Partnership named as the third party beneficiary, as the case may be, and
    insuring (or committing to insure) that the Operating Partnership or Golf
    Host, as the case may be, owns fee title to the real property in an amount
    at least equal to the amounts set forth on [SCHEDULE 3(ac)], which policy
    (or commitment) shall be issued by a title insurance company reasonably
    acceptable to the Underwriters (any such person or persons, the "Title
    Company"), and contain as exceptions to title only the exceptions that
    counsel for the Underwriters shall have approved (the "Permitted
    Exceptions"), and any such endorsements to such policy as the Underwriters
    may reasonably require.

      (iii)   a survey of the Golf Course in form satisfactory to the
    Underwriters and the Title Company in connection with the issuance of an
    ALTA Extended Coverage Owner's Policy of Title Insurance;

      (iv)    policies or certificates of insurance relating to such Golf
    Course evidencing coverages and in amounts customarily obtained by owners
    of similar properties;

      (v)     UCC, judgment and tax lien searches confirming that the personal
    property comprising a part of such Golf Course is subject to no Liens other
    than Permitted Exceptions;

      (vi)    copies of such affidavits, certificates and instruments of
    indemnification as shall reasonably be required to induce the Title Company
    to issue the policy (or commitment) contemplated in subparagraph (iii)
    above;

      (vii)   a schedule or other written evidence of checks payable to the
    appropriate public officials in payment of all recording costs and transfer
    taxes (or checks or wire transfers to the Title Company in respect of such
    amounts) due in respect of any recording of instruments in connection with
    the purchase of each Golf Course, together with a check or wire transfer
    for the Title Company in payment of the Title Company's premium, search and
    examination charges, survey costs and any other amounts due in connection
    with the issuance of its policy;

      (viii)  if such Golf Course is subject to an existing indenture, mortgage
    (other than the Participating Mortgage), deed of trust, loan agreement,
    bond debenture, note agreement 


                                         -34-
<PAGE>

    or other evidence of indebtedness ("Existing Indebtedness"), an agreement
    from the holder of such Existing Indebtedness together with any other
    necessary party indicating such holder's consent to any transactions
    requiring its consent and effecting any required modifications to the
    documents evidencing such Existing Indebtedness;

      (ix)    if requested by you with respect to a Golf Course, an engineering
    (structural) report from an engineer or engineers and in a form reasonably
    satisfactory to you;

      (x)     all documentation necessary to effect the transfer of all
    personal property in connection with such Golf Course to the Operating
    Partnership or Golf Host, as the case may be, including a bill of sale for
    the furniture, fixtures and equipment, together with checks payable to the
    appropriate public officials in payment of all recording costs and transfer
    taxes (including sales taxes) due in respect of the transfer of such
    personal property; provided, that such payment may be made out of the
    proceeds of the Offering; 

      (xi)    all documentation regarding the Participating Mortgage; and

      (xii)   such other agreements, documents, instruments, reports, articles
    or evidences of payments properly executed, where applicable, as may be
    reasonably requested in connection with the transfer of such Golf Course to
    the Operating Partnership or Golf Host, as the case may be.

    (j) The Shares shall have been listed or approved for listing, subject to
official notice of issuance, on the American Stock Exchange.

    (k) The Company, GTA GP, GTA LP and the Operating Partnership shall have
furnished to the Representatives such certificates, in addition to those
specifically mentioned herein, as you shall have reasonably requested.

    (l) All such opinions, certificates, letters and documents will be in
compliance with the provisions hereof only if they are reasonably satisfactory
to Underwriters' Counsel.  The Company will furnish you with such number of
conformed copies of such opinions, certificates, letters and documents as you
shall reasonably request.

  7.     OPTION SHARES.

    (a) On the basis of the representations, warranties and agreements herein
contained, but subject to the terms and conditions herein set forth, the Company
hereby grants to the several Underwriters, solely for the purpose of covering
over-allotments in connection with the distribution and sale of the Firm Shares
only, a nontransferable option to purchase up to an aggregate of 450,000 Option
Shares at the purchase price per share for the Firm Shares set forth in
Section 4 hereof.  Such option may be exercised by the Representatives on behalf
of the several Underwriters no more than once in whole or in part during the
period of thirty (30) days after the date on which the Firm Shares are initially
offered to the public, by giving 


                                         -35-
<PAGE>

written notice to the Company.  The number of Option Shares to be purchased by
each Underwriter upon the exercise of such option shall be the same proportion
of the total number of Option Shares to be purchased by the several Underwriters
pursuant to the exercise of such option as the number of Firm Shares purchased
by such Underwriter (set forth in Schedule A hereto) bears to the total number
of Firm Shares purchased by the several Underwriters (set forth in Schedule A
hereto), adjusted by the Representatives in such manner as to avoid fractional
shares.

    Delivery of definitive certificates for the Option Shares to be purchased
by the several Underwriters pursuant to the exercise of the option granted by
this Section 7 shall be made against payment of the purchase price therefor by
the several Underwriters by wire transfer of same-day funds, payable to the
order of the Company.  In the event of any breach of the foregoing, the Company
shall reimburse the Underwriters for the interest lost and any other expenses
borne by them by reason of such breach.  Such delivery and payment shall take
place at the offices of O'Melveny & Myers LLP, 275 Battery Street, San
Francisco, California, 94111 (or at such other place as may be agreed upon among
the Representatives and the Company), (i) on the Closing Date, if written notice
of the exercise of such option is received by the Company at least two (2) full
business days prior to the Closing Date, or (ii) on a date which shall not be
later than the third (3rd) full business day following the date the Company
receives written notice of the exercise of such option, if such notice is
received by the Company less than two (2) full business days prior to the
Closing Date.

    The certificates for the Option Shares to be so delivered will be made
available to you at such office or such other location including, without
limitation, in New York City, as you may reasonably request for checking at
least one (1) full business day prior to the date of payment and delivery and
will be in such names and denominations as you may request, such request to be
made at least two (2) full business days prior to such date of payment and
delivery.  If the Representatives so elect, delivery of the Option Shares may be
made by credit through full fast transfer to the accounts at The Depository
Trust Company designated by the Representatives.

    It is understood that you, individually, and not as the Representatives of
the several Underwriters, may (but shall not be obligated to) make payment of
the purchase price on behalf of any Underwriter or Underwriters whose check or
checks shall not have been received by you prior to the date of payment and
delivery for the Option Shares to be purchased by such Underwriter or
Underwriters.  Any such payment by you shall not relieve any such Underwriter or
Underwriters of any of its or their obligations hereunder.

    (b) Upon exercise of any option provided for in Section 7(a) hereof, the
obligations of the several Underwriters to purchase such Option Shares will be
subject (as of the date hereof and as of the date of payment and delivery for
such Option Shares) to the accuracy of and compliance with the representations,
warranties and agreements of the Company, GTA GP, GTA LP and the Operating
Partnership herein, to the accuracy of the statements of the Company and
officers of the Company, GTA GP, GTA LP and the Operating Partnership 


                                         -36-
<PAGE>

made pursuant to the provisions hereof, to the performance by the Company, GTA
GP, GTA LP and the Operating Partnership of their respective obligations
hereunder, to the conditions set forth in Section 6 hereof, and to the condition
that all proceedings taken at or prior to the payment date in connection with
the sale and transfer of such Option Shares shall be satisfactory in form and
substance to you and to Underwriters' Counsel, and you shall have been furnished
with all such documents, certificates and opinions as you may request in order
to evidence the accuracy and completeness of any of the representations,
warranties or statements, the performance of any of the covenants or agreements
of the Company or the satisfaction of any of the conditions herein contained.


                                         -37-
<PAGE>

  8.     INDEMNIFICATION AND CONTRIBUTION.

    (a) The Company, GTA GP, GTA LP and the Operating Partnership, jointly and
severally, agree to indemnify and hold harmless each Underwriter against any
losses, claims, damages or liabilities, joint or several, to which such
Underwriter may become subject (including, without limitation, in its capacity
as an Underwriter or as a "qualified independent underwriter" within the meaning
of Schedule E of the Bylaws of the NASD), under the Act, the Exchange Act or
otherwise, specifically including, but not limited to, losses, claims, damages
or liabilities (or actions in respect thereof) arising out of or based upon
(i) any breach of any representation, warranty, agreement or covenant of the
Company, GTA GP, GTA LP or the Operating Partnership herein contained, (ii) any
untrue statement or alleged untrue statement of any fact contained in the
Registration Statement or any amendment or supplement thereto, or the omission
or alleged omission to state therein a fact required to be stated therein or
necessary to make the statements therein not misleading, or (iii) any untrue
statement or alleged untrue statement of any fact contained in any Preliminary
Prospectus or the Prospectus or any amendment or supplement thereto, or the
omission or alleged omission to state therein a fact required to be stated
therein or necessary to make the statements therein, in the light of the
circumstances under which they were made, not misleading, and agrees to
reimburse each Underwriter for any legal or other expenses reasonably incurred
by it in connection with investigating or defending any such loss, claim,
damage, liability or action; PROVIDED, HOWEVER, that the Company, GTA GP, GTA LP
and the Operating Partnership shall not be liable in any such case to the extent
that any such loss, claim, damage, liability or action arises out of or is based
upon an untrue statement or alleged untrue statement or omission or alleged
omission made in the Registration Statement, such Preliminary Prospectus or the
Prospectus, or any such amendment or supplement thereto, in reliance upon, and
in conformity with, written information relating to any Underwriter furnished to
the Company by such Underwriter, directly or through you, specifically for use
in the preparation thereof and, PROVIDED FURTHER, that the indemnity agreement
provided in this Section 8(a) with respect to any Preliminary Prospectus shall
not inure to the benefit of any Underwriter from whom the person asserting any
losses, claims, damages, liabilities or actions based upon any untrue statement
or alleged untrue statement of fact or omission or alleged omission to state
therein a fact purchased Shares, if a copy of the Prospectus in which such
untrue statement or alleged untrue statement or omission or alleged omission was
corrected had not been sent or given to such person within the time required by
the Act and the Rules and Regulations, unless such failure is the result of
noncompliance by the Company with Section 4(d) hereof.

    The indemnity agreement in this Section 8(a) shall extend upon the same
terms and conditions to, and shall inure to the benefit of, each person, if any,
who controls any Underwriter within the meaning of the Act or the Exchange Act. 
This indemnity agreement shall be in addition to any liabilities which the
Company may otherwise have.

    (b) Each Underwriter, severally and not jointly, agrees to indemnify and
hold harmless the Company, GTA GP, GTA LP and the Operating Partnership against
any losses, claims, 


                                         -38-
<PAGE>

damages or liabilities, joint or several, to which the Company, GTA GP, GTA LP
and the Operating Partnership may become subject under the Act or otherwise,
specifically including, but not limited to, losses, claims, damages or
liabilities (or actions in respect thereof) arising out of or based upon (i) any
breach of any representation, warranty, agreement or covenant of such
Underwriter herein contained, (ii) any untrue statement or alleged untrue
statement of any fact contained in the Registration Statement or any amendment
or supplement thereto, or the omission or alleged omission to state therein a 
fact required to be stated therein or necessary to make the statements therein
not misleading, or (iii) any untrue statement or alleged untrue statement of any
fact contained in any Preliminary Prospectus or the Prospectus or any amendment
or supplement thereto, or the omission or alleged omission to state therein a
fact necessary to make the statements therein, in the light of the circumstances
under which they were made, not misleading, in the case of subparagraphs (ii)
and (iii) of this Section 8(b) to the extent, but only to the extent, that such
untrue statement or alleged untrue statement or omission or alleged omission was
made in reliance upon and in conformity with written information furnished to
the Company by such Underwriter, directly or through you, specifically for use
in the preparation thereof, and agrees to reimburse the Company, GTA GP, GTA LP
and the Operating Partnership for any legal or other expenses reasonably
incurred by the Company, GTA GP, GTA LP and the Operating Partnership in
connection with investigating or defending any such loss, claim, damage,
liability or action.

    The indemnity agreement in this Section 8(b) shall extend upon the same
terms and conditions to, and shall inure to the benefit of, each officer of the
Company, GTA GP and GTA LP who signed the Registration Statement and each
director of the Company, GTA GP and GTA LP and each person, if any, who controls
the Company, GTA GP, GTA LP or the Operating Partnership within the meaning of
the Act or the Exchange Act.  This indemnity agreement shall be in addition to
any liabilities which each Underwriter may otherwise have.

    (c) Promptly after receipt by an indemnified party under this Section 8 of
notice of the commencement of any action, such indemnified party shall, if a
claim in respect thereof is to be made against any indemnifying party under this
Section 8, notify the indemnifying party in writing of the commencement thereof,
but the omission so to notify the indemnifying party will not relieve it from
any liability that it may have to any indemnified party otherwise than under
this Section 8.  In case any such action is brought against any indemnified
party, and it notified the indemnifying party of the commencement thereof, the
indemnifying party will be entitled to participate therein and, to the extent
that it shall elect by written notice delivered to the indemnified party
promptly after receiving the aforesaid notice from such indemnified party, to
assume the defense thereof, with counsel reasonably satisfactory to such
indemnified party; PROVIDED, HOWEVER, that if the defendants in any such action
include both the indemnified party and the indemnifying party and the
indemnified party shall have reasonably concluded that there may be legal
defenses available to it and/or other indemnified parties which are different
from or additional to those available to the indemnifying party, the indemnified
party or parties shall have the right to select separate counsel to assume such
legal defenses and to otherwise participate in the defense of such action on
behalf of such indemnified party or parties.  Upon receipt of notice from the
indemnifying party to such 


                                         -39-
<PAGE>

indemnified party of the indemnifying party's election so to assume the defense
of such action and approval by the indemnified party of counsel, the
indemnifying party will not be liable to such indemnified party under this
Section 8 for any legal or other expenses subsequently incurred by such
indemnified party in connection with the defense thereof unless (i) the
indemnified party shall have employed separate counsel in accordance with the
proviso to the next preceding sentence (it being understood, however, that the
indemnifying party shall not be liable for the expenses of more than one
separate counsel (together with appropriate local counsel) approved by the
indemnifying party representing all the indemnified parties under Section 8(a)
or 8(b) hereof who are parties to such action), (ii) the indemnifying party
shall not have employed counsel satisfactory to the indemnified party to
represent the indemnified party within a reasonable time after notice of
commencement of the action or (iii) the indemnifying party has authorized the
employment of counsel for the indemnified party at the expense of the
indemnifying party.  In no event shall any indemnifying party be liable in
respect of any amounts paid in settlement of any action unless the indemnifying
party shall have approved the terms of such settlement; PROVIDED that such
consent shall not be unreasonably withheld.  No indemnifying party shall,
without the prior written consent of the indemnified party, effect any
settlement of any pending or threatened proceeding in respect of which any
indemnified party is or could have been a party and indemnification could have
been sought hereunder by such indemnified party, unless such settlement includes
an unconditional release of such indemnified party from all liability on all
claims that are the subject matter of such proceeding.

    (d) In order to provide for just and equitable contribution in any action
in which a claim for indemnification is made pursuant to this Section 8 but it
is judicially determined (by the entry of a final judgment or decree by a court
of competent jurisdiction and the expiration of time to appeal or the denial of
the last right of appeal) that such indemnification may not be enforced in such
case notwithstanding the fact that this Section 8 provides for indemnification
in such case, all the parties hereto shall contribute to the aggregate losses,
claims, damages or liabilities to which they may be subject (after contribution
from others) in such proportion so that the Underwriters severally and not
jointly are responsible pro rata for the portion represented by the percentage
that the underwriting discount bears to the initial public offering price, and
the Company, GTA GP, GTA LP and the Operating Partnership are responsible for
the remaining portion, PROVIDED, HOWEVER, that (i) no Underwriter shall be
required to contribute any amount in excess of the amount by which the
underwriting discount applicable to the Shares purchased by such Underwriter
exceeds the amount of damages which such Underwriter has otherwise been required
to pay and (ii) no person guilty of a fraudulent misrepresentation (within the
meaning of Section 11(f) of the Act) shall be entitled to contribution from any
person who is not guilty of such fraudulent misrepresentation.  The contribution
agreement in this Section 8(d) shall extend upon the same terms and conditions
to, and shall inure to the benefit of, each person, if any, who controls any
Underwriter, the Company, GTA GP, GTA LP or the Operating Partnership within the
meaning of the Act or the Exchange Act and each officer of the Company, GTA GP
or GTA LP who signed the Registration Statement and each director of the
Company, GTA GP or GTA LP.


                                         -40-
<PAGE>

    (e) The parties to this Agreement hereby acknowledge that they are
sophisticated business persons who were represented by counsel during the
negotiations regarding the provisions hereof including, without limitation, the
provisions of this Section 8, and are fully informed regarding said provisions. 
They further acknowledge that the provisions of this Section 8 fairly allocate
the risks in light of the ability of the parties to investigate the Company and
its business in order to assure that adequate disclosure is made in the
Registration Statement and Prospectus as required by the Act and the Exchange
Act.

  9. REPRESENTATIONS, WARRANTIES, COVENANTS AND AGREEMENTS TO SURVIVE DELIVERY.
All representations, warranties, covenants and agreements of the Company, GTA
GP, GTA LP, the Operating Partnership and the Underwriters herein or in
certificates delivered pursuant hereto, and the indemnity and contribution
agreements contained in Section 8 hereof shall remain operative and in full
force and effect regardless of any investigation made by or on behalf of any
Underwriter or any person controlling any Underwriter within the meaning of the
Act or the Exchange Act, or by or on behalf of the Company, GTA GP, GTA LP or
the Operating Partnership or any of their respective officers, directors or
controlling persons within the meaning of the Act or the Exchange Act, and shall
survive the delivery of the Shares to the several Underwriters hereunder or
termination of this Agreement.

  10. SUBSTITUTION OF UNDERWRITERS.  If any Underwriter or Underwriters shall
fail to take up and pay for the number of Firm Shares agreed by such Underwriter
or Underwriters to be purchased hereunder upon tender of such Firm Shares in
accordance with the terms hereof, and if the aggregate number of Firm Shares
which such defaulting Underwriter or Underwriters so agreed but failed to
purchase does not exceed 10% of the Firm Shares, the remaining Underwriters
shall be obligated, severally in proportion to their respective commitments
hereunder, to take up and pay for the Firm Shares of such defaulting Underwriter
or Underwriters.

    If any Underwriter or Underwriters so defaults and the aggregate number of
Firm Shares which such defaulting Underwriter or Underwriters agreed but failed
to take up and pay for exceeds 10% of the Firm Shares, the remaining
Underwriters shall have the right, but shall not be obligated, to take up and
pay for (in such proportions as may be agreed upon among them) the Firm Shares
which the defaulting Underwriter or Underwriters so agreed but failed to
purchase.  If such remaining Underwriters do not, at the Closing Date, take up
and pay for the Firm Shares which the defaulting Underwriter or Underwriters so
agreed but failed to purchase, the Closing Date shall be postponed for 24 hours
to allow the several Underwriters the privilege of substituting within 24 hours
(including non-business hours) another underwriter or underwriters (which may
include any nondefaulting Underwriter) satisfactory to the Company.  If no such
underwriter or underwriters shall have been substituted as aforesaid by such
postponed Closing Date, the Closing Date may, at the option of the Company, be
postponed for a further 24 hours, if necessary, to allow the Company the
privilege of finding another underwriter or underwriters, satisfactory to you,
to purchase the Firm Shares which the defaulting Underwriter or Underwriters so
agreed but failed to 


                                         -41-
<PAGE>

purchase.  If it shall be arranged for the remaining Underwriters or substituted
underwriter or underwriters to take up the Firm Shares of the defaulting
Underwriter or Underwriters as provided in this Section 11, (i) the Company
shall have the right to postpone the time of delivery for a period of not more
than seven (7) full business days, in order to effect whatever changes may
thereby be made necessary in the Registration Statement or the Prospectus, or in
any other documents or arrangements, and the Company agrees promptly to file any
amendments to the Registration Statement, supplements to the Prospectus or other
such documents which may thereby be made necessary, and (ii) the respective
number of Firm Shares to be purchased by the remaining Underwriters and
substituted underwriter or underwriters shall be taken as the basis of their
underwriting obligation.  If the remaining Underwriters shall not take up and
pay for all such Firm Shares so agreed to be purchased by the defaulting
Underwriter or Underwriters or substitute another underwriter or underwriters as
aforesaid and the Company shall not find or shall not elect to seek another
underwriter or underwriters for such Firm Shares as aforesaid, then this
Agreement shall terminate.

         In the event of any termination of this Agreement pursuant to the
preceding paragraph of this Section 10, neither the Company, GTA GP, GTA LP or
the Operating Partnership shall be liable to any Underwriter (except as provided
in Sections 5 and 8 hereof) nor shall any Underwriter (other than an Underwriter
who shall have failed, otherwise than for some reason permitted under this
Agreement, to purchase the number of Firm Shares agreed by such Underwriter to
be purchased hereunder, which Underwriter shall remain liable to the Company,
GTA GP, GTA LP and the Operating Partnership, and the other Underwriters for
damages, if any, resulting from such default) be liable to the Company, GTA GP,
GTA LP and the Operating Partnership (except to the extent provided in
Sections 5 and 8 hereof).

    The term "Underwriter" in this Agreement shall include any person
substituted for an Underwriter under this Section 10

  11. EFFECTIVE DATE OF THIS AGREEMENT AND TERMINATION.

    (a) This Agreement shall become effective at the earlier of (i) 6:30 A.M.,
San Francisco, California time, on the first full business day following the
effective date of the Registration Statement, or (ii) the time of the initial
public offering of any of the Shares by the Underwriters after the Registration
Statement becomes effective.  The time of the initial public offering shall mean
the time of the release by you, for publication, of the first newspaper
advertisement relating to the Shares, or the time at which the Shares are first
generally offered by the Underwriters to the public by letter, telephone,
telegram or telecopy, whichever shall first occur.  By giving notice as set
forth in Section 12 before the time this Agreement becomes effective, you, as
Representatives of the several Underwriters, or the Company, may prevent this
Agreement from becoming effective without liability of any party to any other
party, except as provided in Sections 4(j), 5 and 8 hereof.

    (b) You, as Representatives of the several Underwriters, shall have the
right to terminate this Agreement by giving notice as hereinafter specified at
any time on or prior to the 


                                         -42-
<PAGE>

Closing Date or on or prior to any later date on which Option Shares are to be
purchased, as the case may be, (i) if the Company shall have failed, refused or
been unable to perform any agreement on its part to be performed, or because any
other condition of the Underwriters' obligations hereunder required to be
fulfilled is not fulfilled, including, without limitation, any change in the
condition (financial or otherwise), earnings, operations, business or business
prospects of the Company and the Subsidiaries considered as one enterprise from
that set forth in the Registration Statement or Prospectus, which, in your sole
judgment, is material and adverse, or (ii) if additional material governmental
restrictions, not in force and effect on the date hereof, shall have been
imposed upon trading in securities generally or minimum or maximum prices shall
have been generally established on The New York Stock Exchange or on the
American Stock Exchange or in the over the counter market by the NASD, or
trading in securities generally shall have been suspended on either such
exchange or in the over the counter market by the NASD, or if a banking
moratorium shall have been declared by federal, New York or California
authorities, or (iii) if the Company shall have sustained a loss by strike,
fire, flood, earthquake, accident or other calamity of such character as to
interfere materially with the conduct of the business and operations of the
Company regardless of whether or not such loss shall have been insured, or
(iv) if there shall have been a material adverse change in the general political
or economic conditions or financial markets as in your reasonable judgment makes
it inadvisable or impracticable to proceed with the offering, sale and delivery
of the Shares, or (v) if there shall have been an outbreak or escalation of
hostilities or of any other insurrection or armed conflict or the declaration by
the United States of a national emergency that, in the reasonable opinion of the
Representatives, makes it impracticable or inadvisable to proceed with the
public offering of the Shares as contemplated by the Prospectus.  In the event
of termination pursuant to subparagraph (i) above, the Company shall remain
obligated to pay costs and expenses pursuant to Sections 4(i), 5 and 8 hereof. 
Any termination pursuant to any of subparagraphs (ii) through (v) above shall be
without liability of any party to any other party except as provided in
Sections 5 and 8 hereof.

    If you elect to prevent this Agreement from becoming effective or to
terminate this Agreement as provided in this Section 11, you shall promptly
notify the Company by telephone, telecopy or telegram, in each case confirmed by
letter.  If the Company shall elect to prevent this Agreement from becoming
effective, the Company shall promptly notify you by telephone, telecopy or
telegram, in each case, confirmed by letter.

  12. NOTICES.  All notices or communications hereunder, except as herein
otherwise specifically provided, shall be in writing and if sent to you shall be
mailed, delivered, telegraphed (and confirmed by letter) or telecopied (and
confirmed by letter) to you c/o BancAmerica Robertson Stephens, 555 California
Street, Suite 2600, San Francisco, California 94104, telecopier number (415)
781-0278, Attention:  General Counsel; if sent to the Company, such notice shall
be mailed, delivered, telegraphed (and confirmed by letter) or telecopied (and
confirmed by letter) to Golf Trust of America, Inc., 190 King Street,
Charleston, South Carolina, 29401, telecopier number (803) 768-8300, Attention:
W. Bradley Blair, II, Chief Executive Officer.


                                         -43-
<PAGE>

  13. PARTIES.  This Agreement shall inure to the benefit of and be binding upon
the several Underwriters, the Company, GTA GP, GTA LP and the Operating
Partnership and their respective executors, administrators, successors and
assigns.  Nothing expressed or mentioned in this Agreement is intended or shall
be construed to give any person or entity, other than the parties hereto and
their respective executors, administrators, successors and assigns, and the
controlling persons within the meaning of the Act or the Exchange Act, officers
and directors referred to in Section 9 hereof, any legal or equitable right,
remedy or claim in respect of this Agreement or any provisions herein contained,
this Agreement and all conditions and provisions hereof being intended to be and
being for the sole and exclusive benefit of the parties hereto and their
respective executors, administrators, successors and assigns and said
controlling persons and said officers and directors, and for the benefit of no
other person or entity.  No purchaser of any of the Shares from any Underwriter
shall be construed a successor or assign by reason merely of such purchase.

    In all dealings with the Company under this Agreement, you shall act on
behalf of each of the several Underwriters, and the Company shall be entitled to
act and rely upon any statement, request, notice or agreement made or given by
you jointly or by BancAmerica Robertson Stephens on behalf of you.

  14. APPLICABLE LAW.  This Agreement shall be governed by, and construed in
accordance with, the internal laws of the State of New York.

  15. COUNTERPARTS.  This Agreement may be signed in several counterparts, each
of which will constitute an original.


                                         -44-
<PAGE>

    If the foregoing correctly sets forth the understanding among the Company,
GTA GP, GTA LP, the Operating Partnership and the several Underwriters, please
so indicate in the space provided below for that purpose, whereupon this letter
shall constitute  a binding agreement among the Company, GTA GP, GTA LP, the
Operating Partnership and the several Underwriters.

                        Very truly yours,

                             GOLF TRUST OF AMERICA, INC.




                             By
                                  ---------------------------
                                  W. Bradley Blair, II, President and Chief
                                  Executive Officer


                             GOLF TRUST OF AMERICA, L.P.

                             By GTA GP, INC.
                             General Partner


                             By
                                  ----------------------------
                                  W. Bradley Blair, II, President and Chief
                                  Executive Officer


                             GTA GP, INC.


                             By
                                  ----------------------------
                                  W. Bradley Blair, II, President and Chief
                                  Executive Officer


                             GTA LP, INC.


                             By
                                  ----------------------------
                                  W. Bradley Blair, II, President and Chief
                                  Executive Officer


                                         -45-
<PAGE>

Accepted as of the date first above written:

                                  BANCAMERICA ROBERTSON STEPHENS 
                                  A.G. EDWARDS & SONS, INC.
                                  RAYMOND JAMES & ASSOCIATES, INC.
                                  WHEAT, FIRST SECURITIES, INC.
                                  On their behalf and on behalf of each of the
                                  several Underwriters named in Schedule A 
                             hereto.


                                  BANCAMERICA ROBERTSON STEPHENS 
    

                                  By
                                       ----------------------------
                                       Authorized Signatory


                                         -46-
<PAGE>

                                      SCHEDULE A


                                                           Number of Firm
                                                                Shares
         Underwriters                                      To Be Purchased
         ------------                                      ---------------

    BancAmerica Robertson Stephens

    A.G. Edwards & Sons, Inc.

    Raymond James & Associates, Inc.

    Wheat First Securities, Inc.  
    
    
                                                                ---------
    Total..................................................     3,000,000
                                                                ---------
                                                                ---------



                                         -i-

<PAGE>


                          BALLARD SPAHR ANDREWS & INGERSOLL
                         300 EAST LOMBARD STREET, 19TH FLOOR
                              BALTIMORE, MARYLAND  21202








                                            October 7, 1997


Golf Trust of America, Inc.
14 North Adger's Wharf
Charleston, South Carolina 29401

    Re:  Golf Trust of America, Inc., a Maryland corporation, (the "Company") -
         Registration Statement on Form S-11 (Registration Number 333-36847)
         pertaining to three million four hundred fifty thousand (3,450,000)
         shares of common stock, par value one cent ($.01) per share (the
         "Shares")                                        
         ------------------------------------------------------------------

Ladies and Gentlemen:

    In connection with the registration of the Shares under the Securities Act
of 1933 as amended (the "Act"), by the Company on Form S-11 filed with the
Securities and Exchange Commission (the "Commission") on or about October 1,
1997 (Registration Number 333-36847) as amended by Amendment Number 1 filed with
the Commission on or about October 7, 1997, (collectively the "Registration
Statement"), you have requested our opinion with respect to the matters set
forth below.

    We have acted as special Maryland corporate counsel for the Company in
connection with the matters described herein.  In our capacity as special
Maryland corporate counsel to the Company, we have reviewed and are familiar
with proceedings taken and proposed to be taken by the Company in connection
with the authorization, issuance and sale of the Shares, and for purposes of
this opinion have assumed such proceedings will be timely completed in the
manner presently proposed.  In addition, we have relied upon certificates and
advice from the officers of the Company upon which we believe we are justified
in relying and on various certificates from and documents recorded with, the
State Department of Assessments and Taxation of Maryland (the "SDAT"), including
the charter of the Corporation (the "Charter"), consisting of Articles of
Incorporation filed with the SDAT on November 8, 1996 and Articles of Amendment
and Restatement filed with the SDAT on January 31, 1997.  We have also examined
the Bylaws of the Company adopted as of November 10, 1996 (the "Bylaws") and in
full force and effect on the date hereof and resolutions of the Board of
Directors of the Company adopted on 



<PAGE>


Golf Trust of America, Inc.
October 7, 1997
Page 2


or before September 30, 1997 and in full force and effect on the date hereof;
and such laws, records, documents, certificates, opinions and instruments as we
deem necessary to render this opinion.

    We have assumed the genuineness of all signatures and the authenticity of
all documents submitted to us as originals and the conformity to the originals
of all documents submitted to us as certified, photostatic or conformed copies. 
In addition, we have assumed that each person executing any instrument, document
or certificate referred to herein on behalf of any party is duly authorized to
do so.  We have also assumed that none of the Shares will be issued or
transferred in violation of Section 2 of Article V of the Charter entitled,
"REIT-Related Restrictions and Limitations on the Equity Shares of the
Corporation."

    Based on the foregoing, and subject to the assumptions and qualifications
set forth herein, it is our opinion that, as of the date of this letter, all of
the Shares have been duly authorized and the Shares will, upon issuance and
delivery in accordance with the terms and conditions described in the
Registration Statement against payment of the purchase price therefor as
determined by the Board of Directors of the Company or a committee thereof, be
validly issued, fully paid and non-assessable.

    We consent to your filing this opinion as an exhibit to the Registration
Statement, and further consent to the filing of this opinion as an exhibit to
the applications to securities commissioners for the various states of the
United States for registration of the Shares.  We also consent to the filing of
this opinion, as may be necessary, pursuant to Rule 462(b) of the Securities Act
of 1933.  We also consent to the identification of our firm as Maryland counsel
to the Company in the section of the Prospectus (which is part of the
Registration Statement) entitled "Legal Matters." 

    The opinions expressed herein are limited to the laws of the State of
Maryland and we express no opinion concerning any laws other than the laws of
the State of Maryland.  Furthermore, the opinions presented in this letter are
limited to the matters specifically set forth herein and no other opinion shall
be inferred beyond the matters expressly stated.
    

                             Very truly yours,

                                 /s/ Ballard Spahr Andrews & Ingersoll

<PAGE>






                               October 8, 1997







Golf Trust of America, Inc.
190 King Street
Charleston, South Carolina 29401



Ladies and Gentlemen:

    We have acted as counsel to Golf Trust of America, Inc., a Maryland
Corporation (the "Company"), in connection with the preparation of a Form S-11
registration statement (the "Registration Statement") filed with the Securities
and Exchange Commission ("SEC") on September 30, 1997 (No. 333-36847), as
amended through the date hereof, with respect to the offering and sale (the
"Offering") of up to 3,450,000 shares of common stock, par value $.01 per share,
of the Company (the "Common Stock").  You have requested our opinion regarding
certain U.S. federal income tax matters in connection with the Offering.

         In giving the opinions set forth herein, we have examined the
following: (i) the Company's Articles of Incorporation and Articles of Amendment
and Restatement and By-laws; (ii) the Articles of Incorporation and By-Laws of
the Company's wholly-owned subsidiaries; (iii) the prospectus contained as part
of the Registration Statement and the final prospectus dated _________ , 1997
(the "Prospectus");  (iv) the First Amended and Restated Agreement of Limited
Partnership dated February 12, 1997, (the "Operating Partnership Agreement") of
Golf Trust of America, L.P. (the "Operating Partnership"), in which one of the
Company's subsidiaries is a general partner and the other, a limited partner;
(v) the leases between the Operating Partnership and the lessees of various golf
courses owned by the Operating Partnership; (vi) the participating mortgage loan
relating to one of the golf courses, and (vii) such other documents as we have
deemed necessary or appropriate for purposes of this opinion.

         In connection with the opinions rendered below, we have assumed, with
your consent, that:


<PAGE>

Golf Trust of America, Inc.
October 8, 1997
Page 2


         1.   each of the documents referred to above has been duly authorized,
executed, and delivered; is authentic, if an original, or is accurate, if a
copy; and has not been amended except as is set forth above;

         2.   during its short taxable year ending December 31, 1997 and
subsequent taxable years, the Company will operate in such a manner that will
make the representations contained in a certificate, dated the date hereof and
executed by a duly appointed officer of the Company (the "Officer's
Certificate"), true for such years;

         3.   the Company will not make any amendments to its organizational
documents or the Operating Partnership Agreement after the date of this opinion
that would affect its qualification as a real estate investment trust (a "REIT")
for any taxable year;

         4.   each partner (each, a "Partner") of the Operating Partnership
that is a corporation or other entity has a valid legal existence;

         5.   each Partner has full power, authority, and legal right to enter
into and to perform the terms of the Operating Partnership Agreement and the
transactions contemplated thereby; and

         6.   no action will be taken by the Company, the Operating Partnership
or the Partners after the date hereof that would have the effect of altering the
facts upon which the opinions set forth below are based.

         In connection with the opinions rendered below, we also have relied
upon the correctness of the representations contained in the Officer's
Certificate and we have no reason to believe such reliance is not reasonable.
For purposes of our opinions, we made no independent investigation of the facts
contained in the documents and assumptions set forth above, the representations
set forth in the Officer's Certificate, or the Prospectus.  Consequently, we
have relied on the Company's representations that the information presented in
such documents, or otherwise furnished to us, accurately and completely
describes all material facts relevant to our opinions.  No facts have come to
our attention, however, that would cause us to question the accuracy and
completeness of such facts or documents in a material way.

         Based on the documents and assumptions set forth above, the
representations set forth in the Officer's Certificate, and the discussion in
the Prospectus under the caption "Federal Income Tax Considerations" (which is
incorporated herein by reference), we are of the opinion that:

         (a)  the Company's organization and proposed method of operation will
    enable it to qualify to be taxed as a REIT pursuant to Sections 856 through
    860 of the Internal Revenue Code of 1986, as amended (the "Code") for its
    taxable year ending December 31,


<PAGE>

Golf Trust of America, Inc.
October 8, 1997
Page 3


    1997, and in the future;

         (b)  the descriptions of the law and the legal conclusions contained
    in the Prospectus under the caption "Federal Income Tax Considerations" are
    correct in all material respects, and the discussion thereunder fairly
    summarizes the federal income tax considerations that are likely to be
    material to a holder of the Common Stock; and

         (c)  the Operating Partnership will be treated for federal income tax
    purposes as a partnership and not as a corporation or association taxable
    as a corporation or as a publicly traded partnership.


         We will not review on a continuing basis the Company's compliance with
the documents or assumptions set forth above, or the representations set forth
in the Officer's Certificate.  Accordingly, no assurance can be given that the
actual results of the Company's operations for its 1997 and subsequent taxable
years will satisfy the requirements for qualification and taxation as a REIT.

         The foregoing opinions are based on current provisions of the Code and
the Treasury regulations thereunder (the "Regulations"), published
administrative interpretations thereof, and published court decisions.  The
Internal Revenue Service has not issued Regulations or administrative
interpretations with respect to various provisions of the Code relating to REIT
qualification.  No assurance can be given that the law will not change in a way
that will prevent the Company from qualifying as a REIT.

         We hereby consent to the filing of this opinion as an exhibit to the
Registration Statement.  We also consent to the references to O'Melveny & Myers
under the caption "Federal Income Tax Considerations" in the Prospectus.  In
giving this consent, we do not admit that we are in the category of persons
whose consent is required by Section 7 of the 1933 Act or the rules and
regulations promulgated thereunder by the SEC.

         The foregoing opinions are limited to the U.S. federal income tax
matters addressed herein, and no other opinions are rendered with respect to
other federal tax matters or to any issues arising under the tax laws of any
other country, or any state or locality.  We undertake no obligation to update
the opinions expressed herein after the date of this letter.  This opinion
letter is solely for the information and use of the addressees and their
respective counsel, and it may not be distributed, relied upon for any purpose
by any other person, quoted in whole or in part or otherwise reproduced in any
document, or filed with any governmental agency without our express written
consent.

                                  Very truly yours,


                                       /s/ O'Melveny & Myers LLP


<PAGE>


                                           
                                           
                                SCHEDULE OF PARTNERS,
              ALLOCATION OF PARTNERSHIP UNITS, PERCENTAGE INTERESTS AND
                  THE AGREED VALUE OF NON-CASH CAPITAL CONTRIBUTIONS

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                      
                                                                                                                        Approximate
                                                                                                                         Percentage
                                                                Value of non-cash              Partnership               ----------
Name and address of partners                                   capital contribution           units issued                Interests
- ----------------------------                                   --------------------           ------------                ---------

<S>                                                            <C>                            <C>                       <C>
Golf Legends Ltd., Inc.                                                   $30,647,030            1,532,352                   17.67%
    1500 Legends Drive
    Myrtle Beach, SC 29577
Seaside Resorts Ltd.                                                      $16,129,118              806,456                    9.30%
    1500 Legends Drive
    Myrtle Beach, SC 29577

Heritage Golf Club, Ltd., Inc.                                            $16,031,230              801,561                    9.24%
    1500 Legends Drive
    Myrtle Beach, SC 29577

Legends of Virginia LC                                                    $11,963,738              598,187                    6.09%
    1500 Legends Drive
    Myrtle Beach, SC 29577
Northgate                                                                  $3,797,071              189,854                    2.19%
    16450 Northgate Forest Drive
    Houston, TX 77068

Olde Atlanta Golf Club Limited Partnership                                 $1,444,926               72,246                    0.83%
    c/o The Crescent Company
    1580 S. Milwaukee Ave., Suite 208
    Libertyville, IL 60048
Bright's Creek Development Company, LLC                                    $2,119,005              105,950                    1.22%
    104 Cotton Creek Drive
    Gulf Shores, AL 36542

David J. Dick                                                                                       12,500                    0.14%
    14 North Adger's Wharf
    Charleston, SC 29401

W. Bradley Blair, II                                                                                12,500                    0.14%
    14 North Adger's Wharf
    Charleston, SC 29401
James Hoppenrath                                                                                     3,750                    0.04%
    1213 Basswood Drive, Suite 100
    Naperville, IL 60540

Golf Host Resorts, Inc.                                                                            274,039                    3.16%
    c/o Starwood Capital Group, L.P.
    Three Pickwick Plaza, Suite 250
    Greenwich, CT 06830
John J. Rainieri, Sr.                                                                              121,529                     1.4%
Betty Rainieri
Raintree Country Club, Inc.
    4350 Mayfair Road
    Uniontown, Ohio 44685

Eagle Watch Golf Club Limited Partnership                                                           70,158                     .81%
    c/o E. Neal Trogdon
    The Crescent Company
    1580 South Milwaukee Avenue, Suite 208
    Libertyville, Illinois 60048

<PAGE>

                                                                                                                        Approximate
                                                                                                                         Percentage
                                                                Value of non-cash              Partnership               ----------
Name and address of partners                                   capital contribution           units issued                Interests
- ----------------------------                                   --------------------           ------------                ---------

GTA LP, Inc.                                                                                     4,051,985                   46.73%
    14 North Adger's Wharf
    Charleston, SC 29401
GTA GP, Inc.                                                                                        17,341                    0.20%
    14 North Adger's Wharf
    Charleston, SC 29401
Total Partnership Units                                                                          8,670,408                  100.00%
</TABLE>


<PAGE>

                         CONTRIBUTION AND LEASEBACK AGREEMENT
                                    SUMMARY SHEET



Transferee:        GOLF TRUST OF AMERICA, L.P., a Delaware Limited Partnership


Transferor:        PROPERTY OF COUNTRY, INCORPORATED, a Kansas
                   corporation


Date of
Agreement:         October __, 1997


Golf Course:       The Club of the Country

(address):         6302 West 295th Street
                   Louisburg, Kansas 66053


Trade Name:        The Club of the Country


Notice Address
of Transferor:     The Properties of the Country
                   11509 Canterbury Circle
                   Leawood, Kansas 66211


with a copy to:    Dan Murphy, Esq.
                   Shughart, Thomson & Kilroi
                   12 Wyandotte Plaza
                   120 West 12th Street
                   Kansas City, Missouri 64105


Notice Address
of Transferee:     David J. Dick
                   Golf Trust of America, Inc.
                   14 N. Adger's Wharf
                   Charleston, South Carolina 29401


                                          i

<PAGE>

with a copy to:    Peter T. Healy, Esq.
                   O'Melveny & Myers LLP
                   275 Battery Street, Suite 2600
                   San Francisco, California 94111-3305


                                          ii

<PAGE>

                         CONTRIBUTION AND LEASEBACK AGREEMENT


         THIS CONTRIBUTION AND LEASEBACK AGREEMENT (this "Agreement") is
entered into by and between Transferee and Transferor.

                                      RECITALS:

         A.   Transferor is the owner of that certain Golf Course and related
improvements located on the real property more particularly described in EXHIBIT
A attached hereto (the "Land").

         B.   Subject to the terms of this Agreement, Transferor hereby agrees
to contribute, assign and convey to Transferee, and Transferee hereby agrees to
acquire from Transferor, all of Transferor's right, title and interest in and to
the following:

         1.   The Land, together with the golf course, driving range, putting
    greens, clubhouse facilities, snack bar, restaurant, pro shop, buildings,
    structures, parking lots, improvements, fixtures and other items of real
    estate located on the Land (the "Improvements"), as more particularly
    described in EXHIBIT B attached hereto.

         2.   All rights, privileges, easements and appurtenances to the Land
    and the Improvements, if any, including, without limitation, all of
    Transferor's right, title and interest, if any, in and to all mineral and
    water rights  and all easements, rights-of-way and other appurtenances used
    or connected with the beneficial use or enjoyment of the Land and the
    Improvements, including, without limitation, concession agreements for spas
    and the like (the Land, the Improvements and all such easements and
    appurtenances are sometimes collectively hereinafter referred to as the
    "Real Property").

         3.   All items of tangible personal property and fixtures (if any)
    owned or leased by Transferor and located  on or used in connection with
    the Real Property, including, but not limited to, machinery, equipment,
    furniture, furnishings, movable walls or partitions, phone systems and
    other control systems, restaurant equipment, computers or trade fixtures,
    golf course operation and maintenance equipment, including mowers,
    tractors, aerators, sprinklers, sprinkler and irrigation facilities and
    equipment, valves or rotors, driving range equipment, athletic training
    equipment, office equipment or machines, other decorations, and equipment
    or machinery of every kind or nature located on or used in connection with
    the operation of the Real Property whether on or off-site, including all
    warranties and guaranties associated therewith (the "Tangible Personal
    Property"), excluding all golf carts, whether owned or leased, which shall
    be retained by Transferor.  A schedule of the Tangible Personal Property is
    attached to this Agreement as EXHIBIT C, indicating whether such Tangible
    Personal Property is owned or leased.  The schedule of Tangible Personal
    Property shall also


                                          1

<PAGE>

    indicate those items of personal property, such as art and antiques, which
    is excluded from the personal property being conveyed hereby.

         4.   All intangible personal property owned or possessed by Transferor
    and used in connection with the ownership, operation, leasing or
    maintenance of the Real Property or the Tangible Personal Property, all
    goodwill attributed to the Property, and any and all trademarks and
    copyrights, guarantees, Authorizations (as hereinafter defined), general
    intangibles, business records, plans and specifications, surveys and title
    insurance policies pertaining to the Property, all licenses, permits and
    approvals with respect to the construction, ownership, operation or
    maintenance of the Property, any unpaid award for taking by condemnation or
    any damage to the Real Property by reason of a change of grade or location
    of or access to any street or highway, excluding (a) any of the aforesaid
    rights that Transferee elects not to acquire and (b) the Current Assets, as
    hereinafter defined (collectively, the "Intangible Personal Property").  A
    schedule of the Intangible Personal Property is attached to this Agreement
    as EXHIBIT D.  The Intangible Personal Property shall not include the right
    to use the Trade Name, which shall be retained by Transferor and
    transferred to the lessee of the Golf Course (and further provided in no
    event shall Transferee have the right to use such trade name in connection
    with any other property owned by Transferee or any affiliate of
    Transferee).  (The Real Property, Tangible Personal Property and Intangible
    Personal Property are sometimes collectively referred to as the
    "Property".)

         C.   Upon the acquisition by the Transferee of the Property, the
Transferee will lease the Property to an affiliate of Transferor pursuant to a
lease (the "Golf Course Lease"), substantially in the form attached hereto as
EXHIBIT E.

         NOW, THEREFORE, in consideration of the mutual covenants, promises and
undertakings of the parties hereinafter set forth, and for other good and
valuable consideration, the receipt and sufficiency of which is hereby
acknowledged by the parties, it is agreed:

                                      ARTICLE 1
                          DEFINITIONS; RULES OF CONSTRUCTION


    1.1  DEFINITIONS.  Capitalized terms not otherwise defined herein shall
have the meanings set forth on the Summary Sheet.  The following terms shall
have the indicated meanings:

         "ACT OF BANKRUPTCY" shall mean if a party hereto or any general
partner thereof shall (a) apply for or consent to the appointment of, or the
taking of possession by, a receiver, custodian, trustee or liquidator of itself
or of all or a substantial part of its Property, (b) admit in writing its
inability to pay its debts as they become due, (c) make a general assignment for
the benefit of its creditors, (d) file a voluntary petition or commence a
voluntary case or proceeding under the Federal Bankruptcy Code (as now or
hereafter in effect) or any new


                                          2

<PAGE>

bankruptcy statute, (e) be adjudicated bankrupt or insolvent, (f) file a
petition seeking to take advantage of any other law relating to bankruptcy,
insolvency, reorganization, winding-up or composition or adjustment of debts,
(g) fail to controvert in a timely and appropriate manner, or acquiesce in
writing to, any petition filed against it in an involuntary case or proceeding
under the Federal Bankruptcy Code (as now or hereafter in effect) or any new
bankruptcy statute, or (h) take any corporate or partnership action for the
purpose of effecting any of the foregoing; or if a proceeding or case shall be
commenced, without the application or consent of a party hereto or any general
partner thereof, in any court of competent jurisdiction seeking (1) the
liquidation, reorganization, dissolution or winding-up, or the composition or
readjustment of debts, of such party or general partner, (2) the appointment of
a receiver, custodian, trustee or liquidator or such party or general partner or
all or any substantial part of its assets, or (3) other similar relief under any
law relating to bankruptcy, insolvency, reorganization, winding-up or
composition or adjustment of debts, and such proceeding or case shall continue
undismissed; or an order (including an order for relief entered in an
involuntary case under the Federal Bankruptcy Code, as now or hereafter in
effect) judgment or decree approving or ordering any of the foregoing shall be
entered and continue unstayed and in effect, for a period of sixty (60)
consecutive days.

         "AUTHORIZATIONS" shall mean all licenses, permits and approvals
required by any governmental or quasi-governmental agency, body or officer for
the ownership, operation and use of the Property or any part thereof as a golf
course with the existing uses and operations, including clubhouse, bar and
related facilities, as applicable.

         "BASE PURCHASE PRICE" shall mean Three Million Dollars ($3,000,000).

         "BILL OF SALE - PERSONAL PROPERTY" shall mean a bill of sale conveying
title to the Tangible Personal Property and Intangible Personal Property from
Transferor to Transferee, substantially in the form of EXHIBIT F attached
hereto.

         "CLOSING" shall mean the time the Deed and each of the deliveries to
be made by Transferor (as provided in Section 6.2) and Transferee (as provided
in Section 6.3) are made and each of the Closing conditions of Transferee and
Transferor in Sections 5.1 and 5.2, respectively, have been satisfied or waived.

         "CLOSING DATE" shall mean the date on which the Closing occurs.

         "CLOSING STATEMENTS" shall have the meaning set forth in Section
6.4(a).

         "CONTINGENT PURCHASE PRICE" shall mean the amount as calculated by the
procedure set forth in EXHIBIT K attached hereto.

         "CURRENT ASSETS"  shall mean cash, accounts receivable, Inventory and
Restaurant Supplies (each as hereinafter defined) held by Transferor prior to
the Closing Date.


                                          3

<PAGE>

         "DEED" shall mean a grant deed or special warranty deed, substantially
in the form of EXHIBIT G attached hereto (or lease assignment, if the Property
is owned by Transferor pursuant to a ground lease), in form and substance
satisfactory to Transferee, conveying the title of Transferor to the Real
Property, with such grant or warranty covenants of title from Transferor to
Transferee as are customary in the state in which the Property is located,
subject only to Permitted Title Exceptions. If there is any difference between
the description of the Land, as shown on EXHIBIT A attached hereto and the
description of the Land as shown on the Survey, the description of the Land to
be contained in the Deed and the description of the Land set forth in the
Owner's Title Policy, as defined herein, shall conform to the description shown
on the Survey.

         "DISCLOSURE SCHEDULE" shall have the meaning set forth in Section
2.2(e).

         "DUE DILIGENCE PERIOD" shall mean the period commencing at 9:00 a.m.,
California time, on the date hereof, and continuing through 5:00 p.m.,
California time, on the date that is thirty (30) days from the date hereof.

         "EMPLOYMENT AGREEMENTS" shall mean all employment agreements, written
or oral, between Transferor or its managing agent and the persons employed with
respect to the Property in effect as of the date hereof.

         "ENVIRONMENTAL CLAIM" shall mean any administrative, regulatory or
judicial action, suit, demand, letter, claim, lien, notice of non-compliance or
violation, investigation or proceeding relating in any way to any Environmental
Laws or any permit issued under any Environmental Law including, without
limitation, (i) by governmental or regulatory authorities for enforcement,
cleanup, removal, response, remedial or other actions or damages pursuant to any
applicable Environmental Laws, and (ii) by any third party seeking damages,
contribution, indemnification, cost recovery, compensation or injunctive relief
resulting from Hazardous Substances or arising from alleged injury or threat of
injury to health, safety or the environment.

         "ENVIRONMENTAL LAWS" shall mean the Comprehensive Environmental
Response, Compensation and Liability Act of 1980, as amended, 42 U.S.C. Section
9601, et seq.; the Resource Conservation and Recovery Act, 42 U.S.C. Section
6901, et seq.; the Toxic Substances Control Act, 15 U.S.C. Section 2601 et seq.;
the Hazardous Materials Transportation Act, as amended, 49 U.S.C. Section 1801,
et seq.; the Superfund Amendments and reauthorization Act of 1986, Pub. L.
99-499 and 99-563; the Occupational Safety and Health Act of 1970, as amended,
29 U.S.C. Section 651, et seq.; the Clean Air Act, as amended, 42 U.S.C. Section
7401, et seq.; the Safe Drinking Water Act, as amended, 42 U.S.C. Section 201,
et seq.; the Federal Water Pollution Control Act, as amended, 33 U.S.C. Section
1251, et seq.; and all federal, state and local environmental health and safety
statutes, ordinance, codes, rules, regulations, orders and decrees regulating,
relating to or imposing liability or standards concerning or in connection with
Hazardous Substances.

         "ESCROW AGENT" shall mean the Title Company.


                                          4

<PAGE>

         "FIRPTA CERTIFICATE" shall mean the affidavit of Transferor under
Section 1445 of the Internal Revenue Code certifying that Transferor is not a
foreign corporation, foreign partnership, foreign trust, foreign estate or
foreign person (as those terms are defined in the Internal Revenue Code and the
Income Tax Regulations), substantially in the form of EXHIBIT H attached hereto.

         "GOLF CLUB" shall mean any organization, club or group whereby
memberships are offered by Transferor for purchase in connection with golfing
privileges at the Property.

         "GOLF COURSE LEASE" shall have the meaning set forth in Recital C.

         "GOVERNMENTAL BODY" shall mean any federal state, municipal or other
governmental department, commission, board, bureau, agency or instrumentality,
domestic or foreign.

         "HAZARDOUS SUBSTANCES" shall mean any substance, material, waste, gas
or particulate matter which is regulated by any local, state of federal
governmental authority, including but not limited to any material or substance
which is (i) defined as a "hazardous waste", "hazardous material", or
"restricted hazardous waste" or words of similar import under any provision of
any Environmental Law; (ii) petroleum or petroleum products; (iii) asbestos;
(iv) polychlorinated biphenyl; (v) radioactive material; (vi) radon gas; (vii)
designated as a "hazardous substance" pursuant to Section 311 of the Clean Water
Act, 33 U.S.C. Section 1251, et seq. (42 U.S.C. Section 1317); (viii) defined as
a "hazardous waste" pursuant to Section 1004 of the Resource Conservation and
Recovery Act, 42 U.S.C. Section 6901, et seq. (42 U.S.C. Section 6903); or (ix)
defined as a "hazardous substance" pursuant to Section 101 of the Comprehensive
Environmental Response, Compensation and Liability Act, 42 U.S.C. Section 9601,
et seq. (42 U.S.C. Section 9601).

         "IMPROVEMENTS" shall have the meaning set forth in Recital B(1).

         "INTANGIBLE PERSONAL PROPERTY" shall have the meaning set forth in
Recital B(4).

         "INVENTORY" shall mean the merchandise located in any pro shop or
similar facility and held for sale in the ordinary course of Transferor's
business.

         "LAND" shall have the meaning set forth in Recital A.

         "MORTGAGE INDEBTEDNESS" shall have the meaning set forth in Section
2.2(d).

         "OPERATING AGREEMENTS" shall mean any management agreements,
maintenance or repair contracts, service contracts, supply contracts and other
agreements, if any, in effect with respect to the construction, ownership,
operation, occupancy or maintenance of the Property in force and effect as of
the date hereof, as more particularly set forth on EXHIBIT I attached hereto.


                                          5

<PAGE>

         "OWNER'S SHARES" shall mean limited partnership interests in the
Partnership.

         "OWNER'S TITLE POLICY" shall mean a 1970 Form B American Land Title
Association extended coverage owner's policy of title insurance issued to
Transferee by the Title Company, pursuant to which the Title Company insures
Transferee's ownership of fee simple title (or ground lease interest, as
applicable) to the Real Property (including the marketability thereof) subject
only to Permitted Title Exceptions and shall include those title endorsements
required by Transferee.  The Owner's Title Policy shall insure Transferee in the
amount designated by Transferee and shall be acceptable in form and substance to
Transferee.

         "PARTNERSHIP AGREEMENT" shall mean that certain amended and restated
limited partnership agreement relating to Transferee, which shall be
substantially in the form attached hereto as EXHIBIT J.

         "PERMITTED TITLE EXCEPTIONS" shall mean those exceptions to title to
the Real Property that are satisfactory to Transferee as determined under this
Agreement, and as evidenced by a pro forma title report.

         "PRELIMINARY TITLE REPORT" shall have the meaning set forth in Section
2.2(d).

         "PROPERTY" shall have the meaning set forth in Recital B(4).

         "PURCHASE PRICE" shall mean the sum of the Base Purchase Price and the
Contingent Purchase Price.

         "REAL PROPERTY" shall have the meaning set forth in Recital B(2).

         "RESTAURANT SUPPLIES" shall mean the consumable goods, supplies
(including beverages) and all silverware, glassware, napkins, tablecloths, paper
goods and related goods necessary to efficiently operate the restaurant, bar,
lounge or snack shop located upon or within the Improvements.

         "SEC" shall mean the United States Securities and Exchange Commission.

         "SECURITIES" shall have the meaning set forth in Section 7.4.

         "STATE" shall mean the state or commonwealth in which the Property is
located.

         "SUMMARY SHEET" shall mean the summary page attached to this Agreement
and incorporated herein by reference.

         "SURVEY" shall mean the survey prepared pursuant to Section 2.2(c).

         "TANGIBLE PERSONAL PROPERTY" shall have the meaning set forth in
Recital B (3).


                                          6

<PAGE>

         "TITLE COMPANY" shall mean a title insurance company selected by
Transferee and authorized to conduct a title insurance business in the State.

         "TITLE OBJECTIONS" shall have the meaning set forth in Section 2.2(d).

         "TRANSFEROR'S ORGANIZATIONAL DOCUMENTS" shall mean the current
organizational documents of Transferor.

         "UTILITIES" shall mean public sanitary and storm sewers, natural gas,
telephone, public water facilities, electrical facilities and all other utility
facilities and services necessary for the operation and occupancy of the
Property.

         "WARN ACT" shall mean the Worker Adjustment Retraining and
Notification Act, as amended.

         1.2  RULES OF CONSTRUCTION. The following rules shall apply to the
construction and interpretation of this Agreement:

         (a)  Singular words shall connote the plural number as well as the
    singular and vice versa, and the masculine shall include the feminine and
    the neuter.

         (b)  All references herein to particular articles, sections,
    subsections, clauses or exhibits are references to articles, sections,
    subsections, clauses or exhibits of this Agreement.

         (c)  The table of contents and headings contained herein are solely
    for convenience of reference and shall not constitute a part of this
    Agreement nor shall they affect its meaning, construction or effect.

         (d)  Each party hereto and its counsel have reviewed and revised (or
    requested revisions of) this Agreement and have participated in the
    preparation of this Agreement, and therefore any usual rules of
    construction requiring that ambiguities are to be resolved against a
    particular party shall not be applicable in the construction and
    interpretation of this Agreement or any exhibits hereto.

                                      ARTICLE 2
                 PURCHASE AND CONTRIBUTION; PAYMENT OF PURCHASE PRICE

         2.1  PURCHASE AND CONTRIBUTION.  Transferor agrees to contribute and
Transferee agrees to acquire the Property for the Purchase Price.


                                          7

<PAGE>

         2.2  DUE DILIGENCE PERIOD.

         (a)  Transferee shall have the right, during the Due Diligence Period,
    and thereafter if Transferee notifies Transferor that Transferee has
    elected to proceed to Closing in the manner described below, to enter upon
    the Real Property and to perform, at Transferor's expense, such surveying,
    engineering, and environmental studies and investigations as Transferee may
    deem appropriate.  If such tests, studies and investigations warrant, in
    Transferee's sole, absolute and unreviewable discretion, the purchase of
    the Property for the purposes contemplated by Transferee, then Transferee
    may elect to proceed to Closing and shall so notify Transferor and the
    Escrow Agent, in writing, prior to the expiration of the Due Diligence
    Period.  If for any reason Transferee does not so notify Transferor and
    Escrow Agent of its determination to proceed to Closing prior to the
    expiration of the Due Diligence Period, or if Transferee notifies
    Transferor and Escrow Agent, in writing, prior to the expiration of the Due
    Diligence Period that it has determined not to proceed to Closing, this
    Agreement automatically shall terminate and Transferee and Escrow Agent
    shall be released from any further liability or obligation under this
    Agreement and, if requested by Transferor, Transferee will deliver such
    reports and materials to Transferor.

         (b)  During the Due Diligence Period, Transferor shall make available
    to Transferee, its agents, auditors, engineers, attorneys and other
    designees, for inspection and/or copying, copies of all existing
    architectural and engineering studies, surveys, title insurance policies,
    zoning and site plan materials, correspondence, environmental audits and
    reviews, books, records, tax returns, bank statements, financial
    statements, fee schedules and any and all other material or information
    relating to the Property which are in, or come into, Transferor's
    possession or control, or which Transferor may attain.  Such information is
    more particularly described in EXHIBIT L attached hereto, as the same may
    be amended or supplemented by Transferor from time to time.

         (c)  Within thirty (30) days from the date hereof, if requested by
    Transferee, Transferor shall deliver to Transferee an ALTA/ACSM survey or a
    boundary survey, as reasonably required by Transferee, of the Land and the
    Improvements, prepared by a surveyor licensed to practice as such in the
    State, bearing a date not earlier than sixty (60) days from the date of its
    delivery and certified to both Transferee, Transferor and the Title Company
    (and any lender or other party designated by Transferee), showing the legal
    description of the Land, all dimensions thereof, and showing the location
    of Improvements on the Land and the setbacks thereof from the property
    line, as well as the setbacks required by applicable zoning laws or
    regulations (the "Survey").  The Survey shall locate all easements which
    serve and affect the Land.  The Survey shall reflect that no buildings or
    improvements located on any other property encroach upon the Land and that
    the Improvements located upon the Land do not encroach upon any other
    property.  The surveyor preparing the Survey shall certify that (i) the
    Survey is an accurate Survey of the Land and the Improvements, (ii) that
    the Survey was made


                                          8

<PAGE>

    under the surveyor's supervision, (iii) that the Survey meets (a) the
    requirements of the Title Company for the issuance of the Owner's Title
    Policy free of any general survey exception, and (b) the minimum technical
    standards for land boundary surveys with improvements, set forth by
    applicable statutes or applicable professional organizations, and (iv) all
    buildings and other structures and their relation to the property lines are
    shown and that there are no encroachments, overlaps, boundary line
    disputes, easements, or claims of easements visible on the ground, other
    than those shown on the Survey.  If Transferee has any objection to Survey
    matters, the same shall be treated for all purposes as Title Objections
    within the provisions of this Agreement.

         (d)  Transferor agrees to provide to Transferee, within five (5)
    business days following the date of this Agreement, a copy of any existing
    title insurance policies which Transferor may have in its possession or
    control covering the Real Property, together with legible copies of all
    exception documents referred to therein.  During the Due Diligence Period,
    Transferee, at its expense, shall cause an examination of title to the
    Property to be made and a preliminary title report to be issued (the
    "Preliminary Title Report"), and, prior to the expiration of the Due
    Diligence Period, shall notify Transferor of any defects in title shown by
    such examination that Transferee is unwilling to accept by delivering a pro
    forma copy of the Preliminary Title Report that reflects such unacceptable
    defects in title, which shall be designated as the Title Objections.
    Within ten (10) days after such notification, Transferor shall notify
    Transferee whether Transferor is willing to cure such defects.  If
    Transferor is willing to cure such defects, Transferor shall act promptly
    and diligently to cure such defects at its expense.  If any of such defects
    consist of mortgages, deeds of trust, construction or mechanics' liens, tax
    liens or other liens or charges in a fixed sum or capable of computation as
    a fixed sum, then, to that extent, and notwithstanding the foregoing,
    Transferor shall be obligated to pay and discharge such defects at Closing,
    except for the mortgages scheduled and set forth in EXHIBIT M attached
    hereto (the "Mortgage Indebtedness") which Transferee shall take subject to
    as provided in Section 2.3(a).  For such purposes, Transferor may use all
    or a portion of the cash to close.  If Transferor is unable to cure such
    defects by Closing, after having attempted to do so diligently and in good
    faith, Transferee shall elect (1) to waive such defects and proceed to
    Closing without any abatement in the Purchase Price, or (2) to terminate
    this Agreement.  Transferor shall not, after the date of this Agreement,
    subject the Property to any liens, encumbrances, leases, covenants,
    conditions, restrictions, easements or other title matters or seek any
    zoning changes or take any other action which may affect or modify the
    status of title without Transferee's prior written consent.  All title
    matters revealed by Transferee's title examination and not objected to by
    Transferee as provided above shall be deemed Permitted Title Exceptions.
    If Transferee shall fail to examine title and notify Transferor of any such
    Title Objections by the end of the Due Diligence Period, all such title
    exceptions (other than those rendering title unmarketable and those that
    are to be paid at Closing as provided above) shall be deemed Permitted
    Title Exceptions.  Notwithstanding the foregoing, Transferee shall not be
    required to take title to the Property subject to any matters


                                          9

<PAGE>

    which may arise subsequent to the effective date of its examination of
    title to the Property made during the Due Diligence Period.

         (e)  Transferor shall deliver to Transferee within fourteen (14) days
    after the date of the execution of this Agreement by Transferor and
    Transferee a disclosure schedule that accurately and completely identifies
    and describes (a) all Employment Agreements (including name of employee,
    social security number, wage or salary, accrued vacation benefits, other
    fringe benefits, etc.), and (b) an updated Golf Club membership list,
    setting forth the names of the members of the Golf Club, the length of
    their membership, the payment obligations of the members and a summary of
    the terms of the memberships (the "Disclosure Schedule").

         (f)  Transferor shall deliver to Transferee within thirty (30) days
    after the date of execution of this Agreement by Transferor and Transferee
    current searches of all Uniform Commercial Code financing statements filed
    with the Secretary of State of the State respecting Transferor, together
    with searches for pending litigation, tax liens and bankruptcy filings in
    all appropriate jurisdictions.

         2.3  PAYMENT OF BASE PURCHASE PRICE.  The Base Purchase Price shall be
paid to Transferor in the following manner:

         (a)  Transferee shall (i) take subject to the Mortgage Indebtedness in
    an aggregate amount not in excess of the Base Purchase Price and (ii)
    receive a credit against the Base Purchase Price in an amount equal to a
    sum necessary to pay off in full the Mortgage Indebtedness, including any
    prepayment premium, and to obtain a release of such deeds of trust or
    mortgages evidencing the Mortgage Indebtedness as of the Closing Date, as
    evidenced by a payoff letter from the beneficiary of each such deed of
    trust or mortgage in form and substance satisfactory to Transferee and the
    Title Company.

         (b)  Transferee shall pay in cash to Transferor the sum of Four
    Hundred Thousand ($400,000) cash plus an amount necessary to pay for
    certain tax liabilities of Transferor and the cost incurred by Transferor
    in connection with the preparation of certain audited financial statements,
    due diligence costs and closing costs and to permit the liquidation of
    certain third party-interests in Transferor, as set forth in a schedule to
    be prepared by Transferor and delivered to Transferee prior to the
    expiration of the Due Diligence Period, which schedule shall be subject to
    Transferee's review and approval, which approval shall not be unreasonably
    withheld.


                                          10

<PAGE>

         (c)  Transferee shall pay the balance of the Base Purchase Price to
    Transferor in Owner's Shares.  The number of Owner's Shares required for
    such payment shall be the quotient obtained by dividing the balance of the
    Base Purchase Price by the lesser of  Twenty-Seven Dollars ($27.00) or the
    daily average stock price of the Owner's Shares for the five (5) day period
    prior to the Closing Date.


                                      ARTICLE 3
                TRANSFEROR'S REPRESENTATIONS, WARRANTIES AND COVENANTS

         To induce Transferee to enter into this Agreement and to purchase the
Property, and to pay the Purchase Price therefor, Transferor hereby makes the
following representations, warranties and covenants with respect to the
Property, subject to the Warranty Disclosure Schedule attached hereto as EXHIBIT
P, upon each of which Transferor acknowledges and agrees that Transferee is
entitled to rely and has relied:

         3.1  ORGANIZATION AND POWER.  Transferor is duly formed or organized,
validly existing and in good standing under the laws of the state of its
formation and is qualified to transact business in the State and has all
requisite powers and all governmental licenses, authorizations, consents and
approvals to carry on its business as now conducted and to enter into and
perform its obligations hereunder and under any document or instrument required
to be executed and delivered by or on behalf of Transferor hereunder.

         3.2  AUTHORIZATION AND EXECUTION.  This Agreement has been, and each
of the agreements and certificates of Transferor to be delivered to Transferee
at Closing as provided in Section 5.1 will be, duly authorized by all necessary
action on the part of Transferor, has been duly executed and delivered by
Transferor, constitutes the valid and binding agreement of Transferor and is
enforceable against Transferor in accordance with its terms.  There is no other
person or entity who has an ownership interest in the Property or whose consent
is required in connection with Transferor's performance of its obligations
hereunder.  All action required pursuant to this Agreement necessary to
effectuate the transactions contemplated herein has been, or will at Closing be,
taken promptly and in good faith by Transferor and its representatives and
agents.

         3.3  NONCONTRAVENTION.  The execution and delivery of, and the
performance by Transferor of its obligations under, this Agreement do not and
will not contravene, or constitute a default under, any provision of applicable
law or regulation, Transferor's Organizational Documents or any agreement,
judgment, injunction, order, decree or other instrument binding upon Transferor,
or result in the creation of any lien or other encumbrance on any asset of
Transferor.  There are no outstanding agreements (written or oral) pursuant to
which Transferor (or any predecessor to or representative of Transferor) has
agreed to contribute or has granted an option or right of first refusal to
purchase the Property or any part thereof.  Other than the rights of tenants, as
tenants only, under the Leases, there are no purchase contracts, options or
other agreements of any kind, written or oral, recorded or


                                          11

<PAGE>

unrecorded, whereby any person or entity other than Transferor will have
acquired or will have any basis to assert any right, title or interest in, or
right to possession, use, enjoyment or proceeds of, all or any portion of the
Property.  There are no rights, subscriptions, warrants, options, conversion
rights or agreements of any kind outstanding to purchase or to otherwise acquire
any interest or profit participation of any kind in the Property or any part
thereof.

         3.4  NO SPECIAL TAXES.  Transferor has no knowledge of, nor has it
received any notice of, any special taxes or assessments relating to the
Property or any part thereof, including taxes relating to the business of the
Property, or any planned public improvements that may result in a special tax or
assessment against the Property, that are not otherwise disclosed in the
Preliminary Title Report.  To the best of Transferor's knowledge, there is not
any proposed increase in the assessed valuation of the Real Property for tax
purposes (except as may relate to the transfer contemplated by this Agreement).

         3.5  COMPLIANCE WITH EXISTING LAWS.  Transferor possesses all
Authorizations, each of which is valid and in full force and effect, and no
provision, condition or limitation of any of the Authorizations has been
breached or violated.  Transferor has not misrepresented or failed to disclose
any relevant fact in obtaining all Authorizations, and Transferor has no
knowledge of any change in the circumstances under which any of those
Authorizations were obtained that result in their termination, suspension,
modification or limitation.  Transferor has not taken any action (or failed to
take any action), the omission of which would result in the revocation of any of
the Authorizations.  Transferor has no knowledge, nor has it received notice
within the past three years, of any existing or threatened violation of any
provision of any applicable building, zoning, subdivision, environmental or
other governmental ordinance, resolution, statute, rule, order or regulation,
including but not limited to those of environmental agencies or insurance boards
of underwriters, with respect to the ownership, operation, use, maintenance or
condition of the Property or any part thereof, or requiring any repairs or
alterations other than those that have been made prior to the date hereof.

         3.6  REAL PROPERTY.  To the best of Transferor's knowledge, (i) the
Improvements conform in all respects to all legal requirements, (ii) all
easements necessary or appropriate for the use or operation of the Property have
been obtained, (iii) all contractors and subcontractors retained by Transferor
who have performed work on or supplied materials to the Property have been fully
paid, and all materials used at or on the Property have been fully paid for,
(iv) the Improvements have been completed in all material respects in a
workmanlike manner of first-class quality, and (v) all equipment necessary or
appropriate for the use or operation of the Property has been installed and is
presently operative in good working order.  Transferor has not received any
written notice which is still in effect that there is, and, to the best of
Transferor's knowledge, there does not exist, any violation of a condition or
agreement contained in any easement, restrictive covenant or any similar
instrument or agreement effecting the Real Property, or any portion thereof.


                                          12

<PAGE>

         3.7  PERSONAL PROPERTY.  All of the Tangible Personal Property and
Intangible Personal Property being conveyed by Transferor to Transferee is free
and clear of all liens and encumbrances and will be so on the Closing Date and
Transferor has good, merchantable title thereto and the right to convey same in
accordance with the terms of this Agreement.

         3.8  OPERATING AGREEMENTS.  Each of the Operating Agreements may be
terminated upon not more than thirty (30) days prior written notice and without
the payment of any penalty, fee, premium or other amount.  Transferor has
performed all of its obligations under each of the Operating Agreements and no
fact or circumstance has occurred which, by itself or with the passage of time
or the giving of notice or both, would constitute a default under any of the
Operating Agreements.  Transferor shall not enter into any new Operating
Agreements, supply contract, vending or service contract or other agreements
with respect to the Property, nor shall Transferor enter into any agreements
modifying the Operating Agreements, unless (a) any such agreement or
modification will not bind Transferee or the Property after the Closing Date, or
(b) Transferor has obtained Transferee's prior written consent to such agreement
or modification.  Transferor acknowledges that Transferee will not assume any of
the Operating Agreements and none of the Operating Agreements will be binding on
Transferee or the Property after Closing.

         3.9  WARRANTIES AND GUARANTIES.  Transferor shall not before or after
Closing, release or modify any warranties or guarantees, if any, of
manufacturers, suppliers and installers relating to the Improvements and the
Personal Property or any part thereof, except with the prior written consent of
Transferee.

         3.10 INSURANCE.  All of Transferor's insurance policies are valid and
in full force and effect, all premiums for such policies were paid when due and
all future premiums for such policies (and any replacements thereof) shall be
paid by Transferor on or before the due date therefor.  Transferor shall pay all
premiums on, and shall not cancel or voluntarily allow to expire, any of
Transferor's insurance policies unless such policy is replaced, without any
lapse of coverage, by another policy or policies providing coverage at least as
extensive as the policy or policies being replaced.  Transferor has not received
any notice from any insurance company of any defect or inadequacies in the
Property to any part thereof which would adversely affect the insurability of
the Property, or which would increase the cost of insurance beyond that which
would ordinarily and customarily be charged for similar properties in the
vicinity of the Real Property.  The Property is fully insured in accordance with
prudent and customary practice.

         3.11 CONDEMNATION PROCEEDINGS; ROADWAYS.  Transferor has received no
notice of any condemnation or eminent domain proceeding pending or threatened
against the Property or any part thereof.  Transferor has no knowledge of any
change or proposed change in the route, grade or width of, or otherwise
affecting, any street or road adjacent to or serving the Real Property.  To the
best of Transferor's knowledge, no fact or condition exists which would result
in the termination or material impairment of access to the Real Property from
adjoining public or private streets or ways or which could result in
discontinuation of


                                          13

<PAGE>

presently available or otherwise necessary sewer, water, electric, gas,
telephone or other utilities or services.

         3.12 LITIGATION.  Except as disclosed in writing to Transferor, there
is no action, suit or proceeding pending or known to be threatened against or
affecting Transferor or any of its properties in any court, before any
arbitrator or before or by any Governmental Body which (a) in any manner raises
any question affecting the validity or enforceability of this Agreement or any
other agreement or instrument to which Transferor is a party or by which it is
bound and that is or is to be used in connection with, or is contemplated by,
this Agreement, (b) could materially and adversely affect the business,
financial position or results of operations of Transferor, (c) could materially
and adversely affect the ability of Transferor to perform its obligations
hereunder, or under any document to be delivered pursuant hereto, (d) could
create a lien on the Property, any part thereof or any interest therein, (e) the
subject matter of which concerns any past or present employee of Transferor or
its managing agent, or (f) could otherwise adversely materially affect the
Property, any part thereof or any interest therein or the use, operation,
condition or occupancy thereof.

         3.13 LABOR DISPUTES AND AGREEMENTS.  There are no labor disputes
pending or, to the best of Transferor's knowledge, threatened as to the
operation or maintenance of the Property or any part thereof.  Transferor is not
a party to any union or other collective bargaining agreement with employees
employed in connection with the ownership, operation or maintenance of the
Property.  Transferor is not a party to any employment contracts or agreements,
other than the Employment Agreements, and neither Transferor nor its managing
agent will, between the date hereof and the Closing Date, enter into any new
employment contracts or agreements, amend any existing Employment Agreement,
except with the prior written consent of Transferee.  Transferor acknowledges
that Transferee will not assume any of the Employment Agreements and Transferor
has complied with and shall be responsible for compliance with the WARN Act and
any other applicable employment-related laws or ordinances.  Transferor has
complied with the requirements of the federal Immigration and Reform Control Act
respecting the employment of undocumented workers.

         3.14 FINANCIAL INFORMATION.  To the best of Transferor's knowledge,
all of Transferor's financial information, including, without limitation, all
books and records and financial statements, is correct and complete in all
material respects and presents accurately the results of the operations of the
Property for the periods indicated.

         3.15 ORGANIZATIONAL DOCUMENTS.  Transferor's Organizational Documents
are in full force and effect and have not been modified or supplemented, and no
fact or circumstance has occurred that, by itself or with the giving of notice
or the passage of time or both, would constitute a default thereunder.

         3.16 OPERATION OF PROPERTY.  Transferor covenants, that between the
date hereof and the Closing Date, it will (a) operate the Property in the usual,
regular and ordinary manner consistent with Transferor's prior practice, (b)
maintain its books of account and


                                          14

<PAGE>

records in the usual, regular and ordinary manner, in accordance with sound
accounting principles applied on a basis consistent with the basis used in
keeping its books in prior years and (c) use all reasonable efforts to preserve
intact its present business organization, keep available the services of its
present officers, partners and employees and preserve its relationships with
suppliers and others having business dealings with it.  Except as otherwise
permitted hereby, from the date hereof until Closing, Transferor shall not take
any action or fail to take action the result of which would have a material
adverse effect on the Property or Transferee's ability to continue the operation
thereof after the Closing Date in substantially the same manner as presently
conducted, or which would cause any of the representations and warranties
contained in this Article III to be untrue as of Closing.

         From and after the execution and delivery of this Agreement,
Transferor shall not, other than in the ordinary course of business, (a) make
any agreements which shall be binding upon Transferee with respect to the
Property, or (b) reduce or cause to be reduced any green fees, membership fees,
tournament fees, driving range fees or any other charges over which Transferor
has operational control.  Between the date hereof and the Closing Date, if and
to the extent requested by Transferee, Transferor shall deliver to Transferee
such periodic information with respect to the above information as Transferor
customarily keeps internally for its own use.  Transferor agrees that it will
operate the Property in accordance with the provisions of this Section 3.16
between the date hereof and the Closing Date.

         3.17 BANKRUPTCY.  No Act of Bankruptcy has occurred with respect to
Transferor.

         3.18 LAND USE.  The current use and occupancy of the Property for
golfing and all other related purposes (including, without limitation, the sale
of merchandise and food and beverages) are permitted as a matter of right as a
principal use under all laws and regulations applicable thereto without the
necessity of any special use permit, special exception or other special permit,
permission or consent and Transferor is not aware of any proposal to change or
restrict such use.  Transferor has all necessary certificates of occupancy or
completion to operate the Property as presently operated and there are no
unfulfilled conditions respecting the development of the Property.

         3.19 PUBLIC OFFERING; PREPARATION OF S-11.  Transferor shall cooperate
in the preparation by an affiliate of Transferee of a Form S-11 or, if
applicable, a Form S-3 under the Securities Act of 1933, as amended, to be
filed with the SEC in connection with any public offering (the "Registered
Offering").  The Registered Offering shall be for purposes of selling shares of
common stock in an affiliate of Transferee.  Transferor shall provide Transferee
access to all financial and other information relating to the Property which
would be sufficient to enable them to prepare financial statements in conformity
with Regulation S-X of the SEC and to enable the Transferee to prepare a
registration statement, report or disclosure statement for filing with the SEC.
At Transferee's request, Transferor shall provide to Transferee's
representatives a signed representation letter sufficient to enable an
independent public accountant to render an opinion on the financial statements
related to the Property.


                                          15

<PAGE>

         3.20 HAZARDOUS SUBSTANCES.  Except as may be disclosed in the Phase I
environmental assessment report for the Property, to the best of Transferor's
knowledge, (i) no Hazardous Substances are or have been located on (except in
immaterial amounts used in the ordinary course for the operation or maintenance
of the Property by Transferor in accordance with all applicable laws), in or
under the Property or have been released into the environment, or discharged,
placed or disposed of at, on or under the Property; (ii) no underground storage
tanks are, or have been, located at the Property; (ii) the Property has never
been used to store, treat or dispose of Hazardous Substances; and (iv) the
Property and its prior uses comply with, and at all times have complied with all
applicable Environmental Laws or any other governmental law, regulation or
requirement relating to environmental and occupational health and safety matters
and Hazardous Substances.  To the best of Transferor's knowledge, there
currently exist no facts or circumstances that could reasonably be expected to
give rise to a material non-compliance with Environmental Laws, material
environmental liability or material Environmental Claim.

         3.21 UTILITIES.  All Utilities required for the operation of the
Property either enter the Property through adjoining streets, or they pass
through adjoining land and do so in accordance with valid public easements or
private easements, and all of said Utilities are installed and are in good
working order and repair and operating as necessary for the operation of the
Property and all installation and connection charges therefor have been paid in
full.  The sewage, sanitation, plumbing, water retention and detention, refuse
disposal and utility facilities in and on and/or servicing the Real Property are
adequate to service the Real Property as it is currently being used and the Real
Property's utilization of such facilities is in compliance with all applicable
governmental and environmental protection authorities' laws, rules, regulations
and requirements.

         3.22 CURB CUTS.  All curb cut street opening permits or licenses
required for vehicular access to and from the Property from any adjoining public
street have been obtained and paid for and are in full force and effect.

         3.23 LEASED PROPERTY.  The Personal Property identified on EXHIBIT C
is all of the leased property at the Property, and such exhibit reflects the
date of each such lease, the name of the lessor, the name of the lessee, the
term of each such lease, the lease payment terms and a description of the
property demised by each such lease.  All leases of such property are in good
standing and free from default.

         3.24 SUFFICIENCY OF CERTAIN ITEMS.  The Property, together with the
Current Assets, contain an amount of equipment and supplies, which is sufficient
to efficiently operate and maintain the Property in the manner in which it is
normally operated and maintained.

         3.25 ACCREDITED INVESTOR.  Transferor and all equity owners of
Transferor are as of the date hereof, and as of the Closing Date shall be,
Accredited Investors.  Concurrent herewith Transferor shall execute and deliver
to Transferee the Accredited Investor Questionnaire attached hereto as EXHIBIT
N.


                                          16

<PAGE>

    Each of the representations, warranties and covenants contained in this
Article III are intended for the benefit of Transferee and any underwriter in
the Registered Offering.  Each of said representations, warranties and covenants
shall survive the Closing for a period of one (1) year, at which time they shall
expire unless prior to such time Transferee has made a formal, written claim
alleging a breach of one or more of the representations, warranties or
covenants.  No investigation, audit, inspection, review or the like conducted by
or on behalf of Transferee shall be deemed to terminate the effect of any such
representations, warranties and covenants, it being understood that Transferee
has the right to rely thereon and that each such representation, warranty and
covenant constitutes a material inducement to Transferee to execute this
Agreement and to close the transaction contemplated hereby and to pay the
Purchase Price to Transferor.

                                      ARTICLE 4
                TRANSFEREE'S REPRESENTATIONS, WARRANTIES AND COVENANTS

         To induce Transferor to enter into this Agreement and to contribute
the Property, Transferee hereby makes the following representations, warranties
and covenants, upon each of which Transferee acknowledges and agrees that
Transferor is entitled to rely and has relied:

         4.1  ORGANIZATION AND POWER.  Transferee is duly formed or organized,
validly existing and in good standing under the laws of the state of its
formation and has all governmental licenses, Authorizations, consents and
approvals required to carry on its business as now conducted and to enter into
and perform its obligations under this Agreement and any document or instrument
required to be executed and delivered on behalf of Transferee hereunder.

         4.2  NONCONTRAVENTION.  The execution and delivery of this Agreement
and the performance by Transferee of its obligations hereunder do not and will
not contravene, or constitute a default under, any provisions of applicable law
or regulation, Partnership Agreement or any agreement, judgment, injunction,
order, decree or other instrument binding upon Transferee or result in the
creation of any lien or other encumbrance on any asset of Transferee.

         4.3  LITIGATION.  There is no action, suit or proceeding, pending or
known to be threatened, against or affecting Transferee in any court or before
any arbitrator or before any administrative panel or otherwise that (a) could
materially and adversely affect the business, financial position or results of
operations of Transferee, or (b) could materially and adversely affect the
ability of Transferee to perform its obligations hereunder, or under any
document to be delivered pursuant hereto.

         4.4  BANKRUPTCY.  No Act of Bankruptcy has occurred with respect to
Transferee.


                                          17

<PAGE>

         4.5  AUTHORIZATION AND EXECUTION.  This Agreement has been, and each
of the agreements and certificates of Transferee to be delivered to Transferor
at Closing as provided in Section 5.2 will be, duly authorized by all necessary
action on the part of Transferee, has been duly executed and delivered by
Transferee, constitutes the valid and binding agreement of Transferee and is
enforceable against Transferee in accordance with its terms.  All action
required pursuant to this Agreement necessary to effectuate the transactions
contemplated herein has been, or will at Closing be, taken promptly and in good
faith by Transferee and its representatives and agents.

         4.6  TRADE NAME.  Transferee shall not use the trade name referenced
in Recital B(4) in connection with any other property owned by Transferee or any
affiliate of Transferee.

                                      ARTICLE 5
                         CONDITIONS AND ADDITIONAL COVENANTS

         5.1  AS TO TRANSFEREE'S OBLIGATIONS.  Transferee's obligations
hereunder are subject to the satisfaction of the following conditions precedent
and the compliance by Transferor with the following covenants:

         (a)  TRANSFEROR'S DELIVERIES.  Transferor shall have delivered to or
    for the benefit of Transferee, as the case may be, on or before the Closing
    Date, all of the documents and other information required of Transferor
    pursuant to this Agreement.

         (b)  REPRESENTATIONS, WARRANTIES AND COVENANTS.  All of Transferor's
    representations and warranties made in this Agreement shall be true and
    correct as of the date hereof and as of the Closing Date as if then made,
    there shall have occurred no material adverse change in the condition or
    financial results of the operation of the Property since the date hereof.
    Transferor shall have performed all of its covenants and other obligations
    under this Agreement and Transferor shall have executed and delivered to
    Transferee on the Closing Date a certificate dated as of the Closing Date
    to the foregoing effect in the form of EXHIBIT O attached hereto.

         (c)  TITLE INSURANCE.  The Title Company shall have delivered the
    Owner's Title Policy, subject only to the Permitted Title Exceptions.

         (d)  TITLE TO PROPERTY.  Transferee shall have determined that
    Transferor is the sole owner of good and marketable fee simple title (or
    ground lease interest, as applicable) to the Real Property and to the
    Tangible Personal Property, free and clear of all liens, encumbrances,
    restrictions, conditions and agreements except for Permitted Title
    Exceptions. Transferor shall not have taken any action or permitted or
    suffered any action to be taken by others from the date hereof and through
    and including the Closing Date that would adversely affect the status of
    title to the Real Property or to the Tangible Personal Property.


                                          18

<PAGE>


         (e)  CONDITION OF PROPERTY.  The Real Property and the Tangible
    Personal Property (including but not limited to the golf course, driving
    range, putting greens, mechanical systems, plumbing, electrical wiring,
    appliances, fixtures, heating, air conditioning and ventilating equipment,
    elevators, boilers, equipment, roofs, structural members and furnaces)
    shall be in the same condition at Closing as they are as of the date
    hereof, reasonable wear and tear excepted. Prior to Closing, Transferor
    shall not have diminished the quality or quantity of maintenance and upkeep
    services heretofore provided to the Real Property and the Tangible Personal
    Property.  Transferor shall not have removed or caused or permitted to be
    removed any part or portion of the Real Property or the Tangible Personal
    Property unless the same is replaced, prior to Closing, with similar items
    of at least equal quality and acceptable to Transferee.

         (f)  UTILITIES.  All of the Utilities shall be installed in and
    operating at the Property, and service shall be available for the removal
    of garbage and other waste from the Property.  Between the date hereof and
    the Closing Date, Transferor shall have received no notice of any material
    increase or proposed material increase in the rates charged for the
    Utilities from the rates in effect as of the date hereof.

         (g)  LIQUOR LICENSE.  The Properties of the Country, Inc.
    ("Properties") shall have obtained all liquor licenses, alcoholic beverage
    licenses and other permits and Authorizations necessary to operate the
    restaurant, bars, snack shops and lounges presently located at the
    Property.  To that end, Properties and Transferee shall have cooperated
    with each other, and each shall have executed such transfer forms, license
    applications and other documents as may be necessary to effect the
    obtaining of the liquor licenses, alcoholic beverage licenses and other
    Authorizations required hereby.  Prior to or upon the expiration of the
    Lease, Properties shall convey, or cause to be conveyed, to Transferee or
    Transferee's nominee, all such licenses, permits and Authorizations.

         (h)  PARTNERSHIP AGREEMENT.  Transferor shall have delivered to
    Transferee a countersigned copy of the Partnership Agreement in a form
    prepared by Transferee, which shall be in substantially the form attached
    hereto as EXHIBIT J.

         (i)  GOLF COURSE LEASE.  An Affiliate of Transferor shall have
    delivered to Transferee a countersigned copy of the Golf Course Lease in a
    form prepared by Transferee, which shall be in substantially the form
    attached hereto as EXHIBIT E.

         (j)  APPROVAL BY BOARD OF DIRECTORS.  Approval of the Board of
    Directors of the Company of the transaction contemplated by this Agreement
    by an affirmative vote within twenty-five (25) days of the Effective Date.

Each of the conditions and additional covenants contained in this Section are
intended for the benefit of Transferee and may be waived in whole or in part by
Transferee, but only by an instrument in writing signed by Transferee.


                                          19

<PAGE>

         5.2  AS TO TRANSFEROR'S OBLIGATIONS.  Transferor's obligations
hereunder are subject to the satisfaction of the following conditions precedent
and the compliance by Transferee with the following covenants:

         (a)  TRANSFEREE'S DELIVERIES.  Transferee shall have delivered to or
    for the benefit of Transferor, on or before the Closing Date, all of the
    documents and payments required of Transferee pursuant to this Agreement.

         (b)  REPRESENTATIONS, WARRANTIES AND COVENANTS.  All of Transferee's
    representations and warranties made in this Agreement shall be true and
    correct as of the date hereof and as of the Closing Date as if then made
    and Transferee shall have performed all of its covenants and other
    obligations under this Agreement.

         (c)  COUNTERSIGNED COPIES OF PARTNERSHIP AGREEMENT AND GOLF COURSE
    LEASE.  Transferee shall have delivered to Transferor countersigned copies
    of the Partnership Agreement and Golf Course Lease.

Each of the conditions and additional covenants contained in this Section are
intended for the benefit of Transferor and may be waived in whole or in part, by
Transferor, but only by an instrument in writing signed by Transferor.

                                      ARTICLE 6
                                       CLOSING

         6.1  CLOSING.  Closing shall be held at 9:00 a.m., New York time, at
the offices of the Company (or counsel to the Company) on a date that is ten
(10) days after the expiration of the Due Diligence Period; provided, however,
that such ten (10) day period may be extended for an additional twenty (20) days
by Transferee, at its sole discretion, by providing written notice to Transferor
prior to the expiration of such ten (10) day period.  If the Closing Date falls
on a Saturday, Sunday or other legal holiday, the Closing shall take place on
the first following business day thereafter. Possession of the Property shall be
delivered to Transferee at Closing, subject only to Permitted Title Exceptions.

         6.2  TRANSFEROR'S DELIVERIES.  At Closing, Transferor shall deliver to
Transferee all of the following instruments, each of which shall have been duly
executed and, where applicable, acknowledged and/or sworn on behalf of
Transferor and shall be dated as of the Closing Date:

         (a)  The certificate required by Section 5.1 (b).

         (b)  The Deed.

         (c)  The Bill of Sale - Personal Property.


                                          20

<PAGE>

         (d)  The Partnership Agreement.

         (e)  The Golf Course Lease.

         (f)  Evidence of title acceptable to Transferee for any vehicle owned
    by Transferor and used in connection with the Property.

         (g)  Such agreements, affidavits or other documents as may be required
    by the Title Company to issue the Owner's Title Policy including those
    endorsements requested by Transferee, and to eliminate the standard
    exceptions as exceptions thereto, so that the Owner's Title Policy will be
    subject only to the Permitted Title Exceptions, including, without
    limitation, an appropriate mechanics' and construction lien, possession and
    gap affidavit.

         (h)  The FIRPTA Certificate.

         (i)  To the extent available, true, correct and complete copies of all
    warranties, if any, of manufacturers, suppliers and installers possessed by
    Transferor and relating to the Property, or any part thereof.

         (j)  Certified copies of Transferor's Organizational Documents.

         (k)  Appropriate resolutions of the board of directors or partners, as
    the case may be, of Transferor, certified by the secretary or an assistant
    secretary of Transferor or a general partner, as the case may be, together
    with all other necessary approvals and consents of Transferor, authorizing
    (i) the execution on behalf of Transferor of this Agreement and the
    documents to be executed and delivered by Transferor prior to, at or
    otherwise in connection with Closing, and (ii) the performance by
    Transferor of its obligations hereunder and under such documents, or
    appropriate resolutions of the partners of Transferor, as the case may be.

         (l)  A valid, final and unconditional certificate of occupancy for the
    Real Property and Improvements, issued by the appropriate Governmental Body
    allowing for the use of the Real Property as a golf course and permitting
    the continued operation of the improvements as presently operated.

         (m)  Such proof as Transferee may reasonably require with respect to
    Transferor's compliance (or indemnity with respect to compliance) with the
    bulk sales laws or similar statutes.

         (n)  Copy of each and every existing insurance policy covering the
    Property and certificates evidencing such coverage.


                                          21

<PAGE>

         (o)  To the extent available, a set or copies of the plans and
    specifications for the Improvements.

         (p)  A written instrument executed by Transferor, conveying and
    transferring to Transferee all of Transferor's right, title and interest in
    any telephone numbers, fax numbers or internet or electronic mail addresses
    (if applicable) relating solely to the Property, and, if Transferor
    maintains a post office box solely with respect to the Property, conveying
    to Transferee all of its interest in and to such post office box and the
    number associated therewith, so as to assure a continuity in operation and
    communication.

         (q)  All current real estate and personal property tax bills in
    Transferor's possession or under its control.

         (r)  All surveys and plot plans of the Real Property in possession of
    or in the control of Transferor.

         (s)  A complete list of all scheduled tournaments, functions and the
    like, in reasonable detail.

         (t)  A list of Transferor's outstanding accounts receivable as of
    midnight on the date prior to the Closing, specifying the name of each
    account and the amount due Transferor.

         (u)  A pay off statement prepared by any holder of Mortgage
    Indebtedness setting forth the amount, including accrued interest and
    prepayment penalties, to pay off the Mortgage Indebtedness.

         (v)  Written notice executed by Transferor notifying all interested
    parties, including all tenants under any leases of the Property, that the
    Property has been conveyed to Transferee and directing that all payments,
    inquiries and the like be forwarded to Transferee at the address to be
    provided by Transferee.

         (u)  Any other document or instrument reasonably requested by
    Transferee with respect to the Property.

         6.3  TRANSFEREE'S DELIVERIES.  At Closing, Transferee shall pay or
deliver to Transferor the following:

         (a)  The cash portion of the Purchase Price by federal funds wire to
    an account designated by Transferor.


                                          22

<PAGE>

         (b)  The non-cash portion of the Purchase Price payable in Owner's
    Shares issued to such holders and in such denominations to such holders as
    specified by Transferor.

         (c)  Any other document or instrument reasonably requested by
    Transferor relating to the transaction contemplated hereby.

         6.4  MUTUAL DELIVERIES.  At Closing, Transferee and Transferor shall
mutually execute and deliver each to the other:

         (a)  A closing statement for Transferor and a closing statement for
    Transferee (collectively, the "Closing Statements") reflecting the Purchase
    Price and the adjustments and prorations required hereunder and the
    allocation of income and expenses required hereby.

         (b)  Such other documents, instruments and undertakings as may be
    required by the liquor authorities of the State or of any county or
    municipality or Governmental Body having jurisdiction with respect to the
    transfer or issue of any liquor licenses or alcoholic beverage licenses or
    permits for the Property, to the extent not theretofore executed and
    delivered.

         (c)  The Golf Course Lease.

         (d)  The Partnership Agreement.

         (e)  Such other and further documents, papers and instruments as may
    be reasonably required by the parties hereto or their respective counsel.

         6.5  CLOSING COSTS.  Except as is otherwise provided in this
Agreement, each party hereto shall pay its own legal fees and expenses, and
Transferor shall pay for the cost of any audit required by Transferee with
respect to the Property.  All filing fees for the Deed and the real estate
transfer, recording or other similar taxes due with respect to the transfer of
title and all charges for title insurance premiums shall be paid by Transferor.
Transferor shall pay for preparation of the documents to be delivered by
Transferor hereunder, and for the releases of any deeds of trust, mortgages and
other financing encumbering the Property and for any costs associated with any
corrective instruments, and for the cost of any due diligence reports and
surveys prepared by or for Transferee with respect to the Property.  Transferor
shall receive a cash payment at closing to pay for such closing costs as
provided in Section 2.3(c).

         6.6  INCOME AND EXPENSE ALLOCATIONS.  All income and expenses with
respect to the Property, and applicable to the period of time before and after
Closing, determined in accordance with generally accepted accounting principles
consistently applied, shall be allocated between Transferor and Transferee (or,
at Transferee's election, between Transferor and the lessee under the Golf
Course Lease to the extent such income or expenses will be


                                          23

<PAGE>

payable by or attributable to such lessee).  Transferor shall be entitled to all
income and shall be responsible for all expenses for the period of time up to
but not including the Closing Date, and Transferee shall be entitled to all
income and shall be responsible for all expenses for the period of time from,
after and including the Closing Date.  Such adjustments shall be shown on the
Closing Statements (with such supporting documentation as the parties hereto may
require being attached as exhibits to the Closing Statements) and shall increase
or decrease (as the case may be) the Purchase Price payable by Transferee.
Without limiting the generality of the foregoing, the following items of income
and expense shall be prorated at Closing:

         (a)  Current and prepaid rents or fees, including, without limitation,
    prepaid Golf Club membership fees, function receipts and other reservation
    receipts.

         (b)  Real estate and personal property taxes.

         (c)  Utility charges (including but not limited to charges for water,
    sewer and electricity).

         (d)  Value of fuel stored on the Property at the price paid for such
    fuel by Transferor, including any taxes.

         (e)  Municipal improvement liens where the work has physically
    commenced (certified liens) shall be paid by Transferor at Closing.
    Municipal improvement liens which have been authorized, but where the work
    has not commenced (pending liens) shall be assumed by Transferee.

         (f)  License and permit fees, where transferable.

         (g)  All other income and expenses of the Property, including, but not
    being limited to such things as restaurant and snack bar income and
    expenses and the like.

         (h)  Such other items as are usually and customarily prorated between
    Transferees and Transferors of golf course properties in the area in which
    the Property is located shall be prorated as of the Closing Date.

         6.7  SALES TAXES.  Transferor shall be required to pay all sales taxes
and like impositions arising from the ownership and operation of the Property
currently through the Closing Date.

         6.8  POST-CLOSING ADJUSTMENTS.

         (a)  Transferee shall not be obligated to collect any accounts
    receivable or revenues accrued prior to the Closing Date for Transferor,
    but if Transferee collects same, such amounts will be promptly remitted to
    Transferor in the form received.  Transferee shall receive a credit at
    Closing for the amount of any security deposits held


                                          24

<PAGE>

    by Transferor under any lease of any portion of the Property that is being
    assigned to Transferee in accordance herewith.

         (b)  If accurate allocations and prorations cannot be made at Closing
    because current bills are not obtainable (as, for example, in the case of
    utility bills and/or real estate or personal property taxes), the parties
    shall allocate such income or expenses at Closing on the best available
    information, subject to adjustment outside of escrow upon receipt of the
    final bill or other evidence of the applicable income or expense.  Any
    income received or expense incurred by Transferor or Transferee with
    respect to the Property after the Closing Date shall be promptly allocated
    in the manner described herein and the parties shall promptly pay or
    reimburse any amount due.  Transferor shall pay at Closing all accrued
    special assessments and taxes applicable to the Property.

                                      ARTICLE 7
                                  GENERAL PROVISIONS

         7.1  CONDEMNATION.  In the event of any actual or threatened taking,
pursuant to the power of eminent domain, of all or any portion of the Real
Property, or any proposed sale in lieu thereof, Transferor shall give written
notice thereof to Transferee promptly after Transferor learns or receives notice
thereof.  If all or any part of the Real Property is, or is to be, so condemned
or sold, Transferee shall have the right to terminate this Agreement pursuant to
Section 8.3.  If Transferee elects not to terminate this Agreement, all
proceeds, awards and other payments arising out of such condemnation or sale
(actual or threatened) shall be paid or assigned, as applicable, to Transferee
at Closing.  Transferor will not settle or compromise any such proceeding
without Transferee's prior written consent.

         7.2  RISK OF LOSS.  The risk of any loss or damage to the Property
prior to the Closing Date shall remain upon Transferor.  If any such loss or
damage occurs prior to Closing, Transferee shall have the right to terminate
this Agreement pursuant to Section 8.3.  If Transferee elects not to terminate
this Agreement, all insurance proceeds and rights to proceeds arising out of
such loss or damage shall be paid or assigned, as applicable, to Transferee at
Closing.

         7.3  REAL ESTATE BROKER.  Except for a broker or finder who may have
been engaged by Transferor and for whom Transferor accepts sole financial
responsibility, and except for any broker or finder who may have been engaged by
Transferee and for whom Transferee accepts sole financial responsibility, there
is no real estate broker involved in this transaction.  Transferee warrants and
represents to Transferor that Transferee has not dealt with any other real
estate broker in connection with this transaction, nor has Transferee been
introduced to the Property or to Transferor by any other real estate broker, and
Transferee shall indemnify Transferor and save and hold Transferor harmless from
and against any claims, suits, demands or liabilities of any kind or nature
whatsoever arising on account of the claim of any person, firm or corporation to
a real estate brokerage commission or a finder's


                                          25

<PAGE>

fee as a result of having dealt with Transferee, or as a result of having
introduced Transferee to Transferor or to the Property.  In like manner,
Transferor warrants and represents to Transferee that Transferor has not dealt
with any real estate broker in connection with this transaction, nor has
Transferor been introduced to Transferee by any real estate broker, and
Transferor shall indemnify Transferee and save and hold Transferee harmless from
and against any claims, suits, demands or liabilities of any kind or nature
whatsoever arising on account of the claim of any person, firm or corporation to
a real estate brokerage commission or a finder's fee as a result of having dealt
with Transferor in connection with this transaction.  Transferee acknowledges
that David J. Dick, an officer of the Transferee, is a licensed California real
estate broker but is not acting as a broker in relation to this Agreement.

         7.4  CONFIDENTIALITY.  Except as hereinafter provided, from and after
the execution of this Agreement, Transferee and Transferor shall keep the terms,
conditions and provisions of this Agreement confidential and neither shall make
any public announcements hereof unless the other first approves of same in
writing, nor shall either disclose the terms, conditions and provisions hereof,
except to their respective attorneys, accountants, engineers, surveyors,
financiers and bankers.  Notwithstanding the foregoing, it is acknowledged that
the Company is a public company and will make a public announcement concerning
this transaction and that the Company anticipates that it will seek to sell
shares of its common stock and other securities (collectively, the "Securities")
to the general public pursuant to a public offering and that in connection
therewith, Transferee will have the absolute right to market the Securities and
prepare and file all necessary or required registration statements and other
papers, documents and instruments necessary or required in Transferee's judgment
and that of its attorneys and underwriters to file a registration statement with
respect to the Securities with the SEC and/or similar state authorities and to
cause same to become effective and to disclose therein and thus to its
underwriters, to the SEC and/or to similar state authorities and to the public
all of the terms, conditions and provisions of this Agreement.  The obligations
of this Section 7.4 shall survive any termination of this Agreement.

                                      ARTICLE 8
               LIABILITY OF TRANSFEREE; INDEMNIFICATION BY TRANSFEROR;
                                  TERMINATION RIGHTS

         8.1  LIABILITY OF TRANSFEREE.  Except for any obligation expressly
assumed or agreed to be assumed by Transferee hereunder, Transferee does not
assume any obligation of Transferor or any liability for claims arising out of
any occurrence prior to Closing.

         8.2  INDEMNIFICATION BY TRANSFEROR.  Transferor hereby indemnifies and
holds Transferee harmless from and against any and all claims, costs, penalties,
damages, losses, liabilities and expenses (including reasonable attorneys' fees)
that may at any time be incurred by Transferee, whether before or after Closing,
as a result of any breach by Transferor of any of its representations,
warranties, covenants or obligations set forth herein or in any other document
delivered by Transferor pursuant hereto, for a period of one (1) year following
the


                                          26

<PAGE>

Closing.  The provisions of this section shall survive termination of this
Agreement by Transferee or Transferor.

         8.3  TERMINATION BY TRANSFEREE.  If any condition set forth herein for
the benefit of Transferee cannot or will not be satisfied prior to Closing, or
upon the occurrence of any other event that would entitle Transferee to
terminate this Agreement and its obligations hereunder, and Transferor fails to
cure any such matter within ten (10) business days after notice thereof from
Transferee, Transferee, at its option, may elect either (a) to terminate this
Agreement and all other rights and obligations of Transferor and Transferee
hereunder shall terminate immediately, or (b) to waive its right to terminate
(but without waiving any breach or default on the part of Transferor) and,
instead, to proceed to Closing.  If Transferee terminates this Agreement as a
consequence of a misrepresentation or breach of a warranty or covenant by
Transferor, or a failure by Transferor to perform its obligations hereunder,
then Transferee shall retain all remedies accruing as a result thereof,
including, without limitation, specific performance.

         8.4  TERMINATION BY TRANSFEROR.  If any condition set forth herein for
the benefit of Transferor (other than a default by Transferee) cannot or will
not be satisfied prior to Closing, and Transferee fails to cure any such matter
within ten (10) business days after notice thereof from Transferor, Transferor
may, at its option, elect either (a) to terminate this Agreement, in which event
the rights and obligations of Transferor and Transferee hereunder shall
terminate immediately, or (b) to waive its right to terminate, and instead, to
proceed to Closing.  If, prior to Closing, Transferee defaults in performing any
of its obligations under this Agreement (including its obligation to purchase
the Property), and Transferee fails to cure any such default within ten (10)
business days after notice thereof from Transferor, then Transferor's sole
remedy for such default shall be to terminate this Agreement and Transferor
waives any claims for damages, actual, consequential or otherwise, that it may
possess against Transferee.

         8.5  COSTS AND ATTORNEYS' FEES.  In the event of any litigation or
dispute between the parties arising out of or in any way connected with this
Agreement, resulting in any litigation, arbitration or other form of dispute
resolution, then the prevailing party in such litigation shall be entitled to
recover its costs of prosecuting and/or defending same, including, without
limitation, reasonable attorneys' fees at trial and all appellate levels.

                                      ARTICLE 9
                               MISCELLANEOUS PROVISIONS

         9.1  COMPLETENESS; MODIFICATION.  This Agreement constitutes the
entire agreement between the parties hereto with respect to the transactions
contemplated hereby and supersedes all prior discussions, understandings,
agreements and negotiations between the parties hereto.  This Agreement may be
modified only by a written instrument duly executed by the parties hereto.


                                          27

<PAGE>

         9.2  ASSIGNMENTS.  Transferee may assign its rights hereunder to an
affiliate of Transferee without the consent of Transferor.  Transferee may not
otherwise assign its interest herein without the prior written consent of
Transferor.  Transferor may not assign any of its rights pursuant to this
Agreement without the prior written consent of Transferee, which may be withheld
in Transferee's sole and absolute discretion.

         9.3  SUCCESSORS AND ASSIGNS.  This Agreement shall bind and inure to
the benefit of the parties hereto and their respective successors and assigns.

         9.4  DAYS. If any action is required to be performed, or if any
notice, consent or other communication is given, on a day that is a Saturday or
Sunday or a legal holiday in the jurisdiction in which the action is required to
be performed or in which is located the intended recipient of such notice,
consent or other communication, such performance shall be deemed to be required,
and such notice, consent or other communication shall be deemed to be given, on
the first business day following such Saturday, Sunday or legal holiday.  Unless
otherwise specified herein, all references herein to a "day" or "days" shall
refer to calendar days and not business days.

         9.5  GOVERNING LAW.  This Agreement and all documents referred to
herein shall be governed by and construed and interpreted in accordance with the
laws of the State.

         9.6  COUNTERPARTS.  To facilitate execution, this Agreement may be
executed in as many counterparts as may be required.  It shall not be necessary
that the signature on behalf of both parties hereto appear on each counterpart
hereof.  All counterparts hereof shall collectively constitute a single
agreement.

         9.7  SEVERABILITY.  If any term, covenant or condition of this
Agreement, or the application thereof to any person or circumstance, shall to
any extent be invalid or unenforceable, the remainder of this Agreement, or the
application of such term, covenant or condition to other persons or
circumstances, shall not be affected thereby, and each term, covenant or
condition of this Agreement shall be valid and enforceable to the fullest extent
permitted by law.

         9.8  COSTS.  Regardless of whether Closing occurs hereunder, and
except as otherwise expressly provided herein, each party hereto shall be
responsible for its own costs in connection with this Agreement and the
transactions contemplated hereby, including without limitation, fees of
attorneys, engineers and accountants.

         9.9  NOTICES.  All notices, requests, demands and other communications
hereunder shall be in writing and shall be delivered by hand, transmitted by
facsimile transmission, sent prepaid by Federal Express (or a comparable
overnight delivery service) or sent by the United States mail, certified,
postage prepaid, return receipt requested, at the addresses and with such copies
as on the Summary Sheet or to such other address as the intended recipient may
have specified in a notice to the other party.  Any party hereto may


                                          28

<PAGE>

change its address or designate different or other persons or entities to
receive copies by notifying the other party and Escrow Agent in a manner
described in this Section.  Any notice, request, demand or other communication
delivered or sent in the manner aforesaid shall be deemed given or made (as the
case may be) when actually delivered to the intended recipient.

         9.10 INCORPORATION BY REFERENCE.  All of the exhibits attached hereto
are by this reference incorporated herein and made a part hereof.

         9.11 SURVIVAL.  Except as expressly provided in Section 3, all of the
representations, warranties, covenants and agreements of Transferor and
Transferee made in, or pursuant to, this Agreement shall survive Closing and
shall not merge into the Deed or any other document or instrument executed and
delivered in connection herewith.

         9.12 FURTHER ASSURANCES.  Transferor and Transferee each covenant and
agree to sign, execute and deliver, or cause to be signed, executed and
delivered, and to do or make, or cause to be done or made, upon the written
request of the other party, any and all agreements, instruments, papers, deeds,
acts or things, supplemental, confirmatory or otherwise, as may be reasonably
required by either party hereto for the purpose of or in connection with
consummating the transactions described herein.

         9.13 NO PARTNERSHIP.  This Agreement does not and shall not be
construed to create a partnership, joint venture or any other relationship
between the parties hereto except the relationship of Transferor and Transferee
specifically established hereby.

         9.14 CONFIDENTIALITY.  Any confidential information delivered by
Transferor to Transferee hereunder shall be used solely for the purpose of
acquiring the Property and Transferee will keep such information confidential;
provided Transferee shall have the right to provide such information to its
consultants and advisors and to disclose such information as Transferee
determines is necessary or appropriate in connection with filing any public
offering of the Securities.  If Transferee does not acquire the Property, it
shall deliver to Transferor copies of all proprietary information delivered to
Transferee by Transferor.  Transferor agrees to keep confidential the terms and
conditions of this Agreement; provided, Transferor shall have the right to
provide such information to its consultants and advisors.


                                          29

<PAGE>

         IN WITNESS WHEREOF, Transferor and Transferee have hereunder affixed
their signatures to this Contribution and Leaseback Agreement, all as of the
_____ day of October, 1997.


                                  "TRANSFEREE"

                                  GOLF TRUST OF AMERICA, L.P., A DELAWARE
                                  LIMITED PARTNERSHIP

                                  By:  GTA GP, Inc. a Maryland corporation
                                  Its: General Partner


                                  By: 
                                      -----------------------------
                                       W. Bradley Blair, II
                                       President


                                  "TRANSFEROR"

                                  PROPERTIES OF THE COUNTRY, INC.,
                                  a Kansas corporation


                                  By: 
                                      -----------------------------
                                           Jerry Simmons
                                        President


                                          30

<PAGE>

                                      EXHIBIT A

                           (Legal Description of the Land)


                                         A-1

<PAGE>

                                      EXHIBIT B

                                    (Improvements)


                                         B-1


<PAGE>

                                      EXHIBIT C

                             (Tangible Personal Property)


                                     See attached


                                         C-1

<PAGE>

                                      EXHIBIT D

                            (Intangible Personal Property)


                                         D-1

<PAGE>


                                      EXHIBIT E

                                 (Golf Course Lease)


                                     See attached


                                         E-1


<PAGE>

                                      EXHIBIT F

                           BILL OF SALE - PERSONAL PROPERTY



    WHEREAS, by deed of even date herewith, PROPERTIES OF THE COUNTRY, INC., a
Kansas corporation ("Transferor") conveyed to GOLF TRUST OF AMERICA, L.P., a
Delaware limited partnership ("Transferee"), whose mailing address is 14 N.
Adger's Wharf, Charleston, South Carolina 29401, that certain tract of land more
particularly described in SCHEDULE F-1 attached hereto as a part hereof,
together with all improvements located thereon (the "Property").

    WHEREAS, in connection with the above described conveyance Transferor
desires to contribute, transfer and convey to Transferee certain items of
tangible personal property as defined in the Contribution and Leaseback
Agreement dated October ___, 1997, (the "Agreement") including, without
limitation, the items hereinafter described.

    NOW, THEREFORE, in consideration of the receipt of TEN AND NO/100 DOLLARS
($10.00) and other good and valuable consideration paid in hand by Transferee to
Transferor, the receipt and sufficiency of which are hereby acknowledged,
Transferor has, without representation or warranty except as set forth in the
Agreement, GRANTED, CONVEYED, CONTRIBUTED, TRANSFERRED, SET OVER and DELIVERED
and by these presents does hereby GRANT, CONTRIBUTE, TRANSFER, SET OVER and
DELIVER to Transferee, its legal representatives, successors and assigns, all
items of tangible personal property and fixtures (if any) owned or leased by
Transferor, including, but not limited to machinery, equipment, furniture,
furnishings, movable walls or partitions, phone systems and other control
systems, restaurant equipment, computers or trade fixtures, golf carts, golf
course operation and maintenance equipment, including mowers, tractors,
aerators, sprinklers, sprinkler and irrigation facilities and equipment, valves
or rotors, driving range equipment, athletic training equipment, office
equipment or machines, antiques or other decorations, and equipment or machinery
of every kind or nature located on or useful in the operation of the Real
Property whether on or off-site, including all warranties and guaranties
associated therewith (the "Tangible Personal Property"), including, without
limitation, the personal property described in SCHEDULE F-2 attached hereto and
all intangible personal property owned or possessed by Transferor and used in
connection with the ownership, operation, leasing or maintenance of the Real
Property or the Tangible Personal Property, all goodwill attributed to the
Property, and any and all trademarks and copyrights, guarantees, Authorizations
(as hereinafter defined), general intangibles, business records, plans and
specifications, surveys and title insurance policies pertaining to the Property,
all licenses, permits and approvals with respect to the construction, ownership,
operation or maintenance of the Property, any unpaid award for taking by
condemnation or any damage to the Real Property by reason of a change of grade
or location of or access to any street or highway, excluding (a) any of the
aforesaid rights that Transferee elects not to acquire and (b) the Current
Assets, as hereinafter defined (collectively, the "Intangible Personal
Property"), and to



                                         F-1

<PAGE>

have and to hold, all and singular, the Tangible Personal Property and the
Intangible Personal Property unto Transferee forever.

EXECUTED this ____ day of ____________________, 1997.

                                  "TRANSFEROR"

                                  THE PROPERTIES OF THE COUNTRY,
                                  a Kansas corporation



                                  By:  /s/ Jerry Simmons
                                      --------------------------------
                                           Jerry Simmons
                                           President


                                         F-2

<PAGE>

                                     SCHEDULE F-1

                               DESCRIPTION OF PROPERTY


                                       Sch.F-1

<PAGE>

                                     SCHEDULE F-2

                           DESCRIPTION OF PERSONAL PROPERTY


                                     See attached


                                       Sch. F-2

<PAGE>

                                      EXHIBIT G




RECORDING REQUESTED BY

AND WHEN RECORDED MAIL TO:

O'MELVENY & MYERS LLP
275 Battery Street
San Francisco, California  94111
Attn:  David G. Estes, Esq.




                                      GRANT DEED

         FOR A VALUABLE CONSIDERATION, receipt of which is hereby acknowledged,
PROPERTIES OF THE COUNTRY, ("GRANTOR"), hereby GRANT to GOLF TRUST OF AMERICA,
L.P., a Delaware limited partnership, that certain real property located in the
County of Summit, State of Ohio and more particularly described in SCHEDULE G-1
attached hereto and incorporated herein by this reference (the "PROPERTY"),
together with all improvements located thereon and all rights, privileges,
easements and appurtenances of Grantor appertaining to the Property and all
right, title and interest of Grantor in, to and under adjoining streets, rights
of way and easements.

         IN WITNESS WHEREOF, Grantor has caused its duly authorized
representatives to execute this instrument as of the date hereinafter written.


DATED: ___________________, 1997       GRANTOR:

                                       PROPERTIES OF THE COUNTRY, INC.
                                       a Kansas corporation

                                        /s/ Jerry Simmons
                                       --------------------------------
                                       JERRY SIMMONS
                                       PRESIDENT


                                         G-1

<PAGE>

                                     SCHEDULE G-1

                                     THE PROPERTY


                                       Sch. G-1

<PAGE>

STATE OF __________________       )
                                  )    ss.
COUNTY OF _________________       )


    On  ________________, 1997, before me ___________________________, a Notary
Public in and for said State, personally appeared
____________________________________, personally known to me (or proved to me on
the basis of satisfactory evidence) to be the person(s) whose name(s) is/are
subscribed to the within instrument and acknowledged to me that he/she/they
executed the same in his/her/their authorized capacity(ies), and that by
his/her/their signature(s) on the instrument the person(s), or the entity on
behalf of which the person(s) acted, executed the instrument.

    WITNESS my hand and official seal.









                                  ------------------------------------------



                                  Notary Public, State of ___________


                                         G-3

<PAGE>

                                      EXHIBIT H

                            TRANSFEROR'S FIRPTA AFFIDAVIT


    Section 1445 of the Internal Revenue Code provides that a transferee of a
United States real property interest must withhold tax if the transferor is a
foreign person.  To inform the transferee that withholding of tax is not
required upon the disposition of a United States real property interest by
____________________________________, a _______________________ ("Transferor"),
the undersigned hereby certifies the following on behalf of Transferor:

         1.   Transferor is not a foreign corporation, foreign partnership,
foreign trust, or foreign estate (as those terms are defined in the Internal
Revenue Code and Income Tax Regulations); and

         2.   Transferor's U.S. employer tax identification number is
______________________; and

         3.   Transferor's office address is ______________________,
_______________________________________.

    Transferor understands that this certification may be disclosed to the
Internal Revenue Service by transferee and that any false statement contained
herein could be punished by fine, imprisonment, or both.

    The undersigned officer of Transferor declares that he/she has examined
this certification and to the best of his/her knowledge and belief it is true,
correct and complete, and he/she further declares that he/she has authority to
sign this document on behalf of Transferor.

    Dated: _____________, 19___

                             ____________________________,
                             a __________________________



                             By:__________________________

                                Its:______________________


                                         H-1

<PAGE>

                                      EXHIBIT I

                          CONTRACTS AND OPERATING AGREEMENTS


                                         I-1

<PAGE>

                                      EXHIBIT J

                            LLC Articles of Incorporation


                                     See attached


                                         J-1

<PAGE>

                                      EXHIBIT K

                                PURCHASE PRICE FORMULA


A.  DEFINITIONS.  For purposes of this EXHIBIT K, the following terms shall
have the following meanings:

    (1)  "ADJUSTED NET OPERATING INCOME" means the Net Operating Income or the
Conversion Date Net Operating Income, as applicable, divided by 1.135.

    (2)  "APPLICABLE TWELVE (12) MONTH PERIOD" means the Conversion Year.

    (3)  "CAPITALIZATION RATE" shall mean 10.5%.

    (4)  "COMPANY" means Golf Trust of America, Inc.

    (5)  "COMPANY'S FIRST CALL FFO" means the consensus FFO per share estimate
for the Company for the calendar year which includes the Conversion Date,
subtracting the Company's capital expenditure reserve per share as estimated for
that year as such estimate is reported by First Call (or, if First Call is no
longer in general use within the securities industry, by such other reporting
service as is then in general use within the securities industry) divided by the
average of the Company's closing share price for the thirty (30) trading days
immediately preceding the Conversion Date.

    (6)  "CONVERSION DATE" means the April 30 following the date on which
Transferee receives written notice that Transferor has irrevocably elected to
receive the Contingent Purchase Price.

    (7)  "CONVERSION DATE CAPITALIZATION RATE" shall mean the Company's First
Call FFO, plus 200 basis points (but in no event less than the Capitalization
Rate).

    (8)  "CONVERSION DATE NET OPERATING INCOME" means the Gross Operating
Revenue for the Property LESS the Gross Operating Expenses for the Conversion
Year.

    (9)  "CONVERSION YEAR" means the calendar year immediately preceding the
Conversion Date.

    (10) "CONVERSION NOTICE" shall mean a written notice delivered by
Transferor to Transferee whereby Transferor elects to receive the Contingent
Purchase Price.  The Conversion Notice may only be given once and must be given
on or before April 15 of a calendar year.  If the Conversion Date is not given
on or before April 15, 2003, Transferor's right to receive the Contingent
Purchase Price shall automatically and irrevocably terminate.  The Conversion
Notice may not be given prior to March 1, 1999.

    (11) "GROSS OPERATING EXPENSES" means the gross operating expenses of the
Property for the Applicable Twelve (12) Month Period, calculated in accordance
with generally accepted accounting principles consistently applied as adjusted
in Schedule K-1.  For purposes of calculating Gross Operating Expenses,
Transferee may make discretionary adjustments on a line item basis to reflect
stabilized Gross Operating Expenses, including the following adjustments:

         (a)  annual capital replacement reserves shall be included, as
    reasonably determined by Transferee;

         (b)  annual cash expenditures (including depreciation) for golf carts
    shall be included, as reasonably determined by Transferee;


                                         K-1

<PAGE>

         (c)  extraordinary expenditures (such as to repair storm damage) which
    are not anticipated to recur in the ordinary course shall be excluded, as
    reasonably determined by Transferee;

         (d)    other adjustments to reflect stabilized Gross Operating
    Expenses, as reasonably determined by Transferee shall be made; and

         (e)  depreciation, amortization and debt service shall be excluded.


For purposes of determining the Contingent Purchase Price, Gross Operating
Expenses will be adjusted upward by Transferee to the extent such expenses (or
any major component thereof) have decreased at a compound annual rate greater
than 2% per annum from the Base Year to the Conversion Year or more than 3% (on
a year-to-year basis) from the year immediately preceding the Conversion Year,
unless, Transferee shall determine that such expense reductions were of a nature
so as to be reasonably expected to be sustained.

    (12) "GROSS OPERATING REVENUE" means the gross operating revenue of the
Property, including revenue related to the golf course operations, food and
beverage operations and sale of merchandise, for the Applicable Twelve (12)
Month Period, calculated in accordance with generally accepted accounting
principles consistently applied as adjusted in Schedule K-1.    For purposes of
determining the Contingent Purchase Price, Gross Operating Revenue will be
adjusted downward to the extent such revenue has increased by more than 5.0%
from the year immediately preceding the Conversion Year to the Conversion Year,
unless Transferee shall have reasonably determined that such revenue increase
can reasonably be expected to be sustained.  Factors to determine sustainability
shall include factors such as the creation of new demand generators (i.e., hotel
development or condominium development) and the non-recurring nature of any
revenue (i.e., a one-time tournament fee).  Transferee shall further retain the
right to make downward adjustments to Gross Operating Revenue so as to establish
reasonable expectations of future cash flow results.

    (13) "NET INCREMENTAL INCOME AVAILABLE FOR CONTINGENT PURCHASE PRICE" means
the Adjusted Net Operating Income for the Applicable Twelve (12) Month Period,
increased by the annual capital replacement reserve included in the payment of
base rent, preceding the Conversion Date less the rental payment made by the
lessee of the Property for the same period.

    (15) "NET OPERATING INCOME" means the Gross Operating Revenue of the
Property for the Applicable Twelve (12) Month Period LESS the Gross Operating
Expenses for the same period.

B.  CONTINGENT PURCHASE PRICE.

    (1)  Transferor shall have the right to receive the Contingent Purchase
Price by delivering the Conversion Notice to Transferee; provided that (i) the
tenant under the lease at the Property shall have paid percentage rent on an
annual basis for the prior calendar year, and (ii) at least one-half (1/2) of
the increase in the Adjusted Net Operating Income from the Base Year to the
Conversion Year is attributable to an increase in Gross Operating Revenue (not
including food and beverage operations and sale of merchandise).  The Contingent
Purchase Price shall equal the Net Incremental Income Available for Contingent
Purchase Price divided by the Conversion Date Capitalization Rate.

    (2)  Within forty-five (45) days of the Conversion Date, Transferor shall
deliver to Transferee the number of Owner's Units in Transferee that equals the
Contingent Purchase Price divided by the per share common stock price of the
Company on the Conversion Date.

D.  EXAMPLE.


                                         K-2


<PAGE>

         The calculation of the Contingent Purchase price is attached as
SCHEDULE K-1 for purposes of illustration only.

         Schedule K-1:  Example of Contingent Purchase Price.


                                         K-3

<PAGE>

                                     SCHEDULE K-1

                         EXAMPLE OF CONTINGENT PURCHASE PRICE


                                     See attached


                                       Sch. K-1

<PAGE>

                                      EXHIBIT L

                              DUE DILIGENCE REQUEST LIST


1.  General Property Matters

    (a)  Preliminary title report.

    (b)  Phase I environmental site assessment report.

    (c)  Fuel tank integrity test for any underground storage tanks located on
         Property.

    (d)  Structural engineering report covering the clubhouse and any other
         major buildings.

    (e)  Long-term water quality and quantity reports.

    (f)  Wetlands delineation or compliance report.

    (g)  Other plans, specifications, appraisals, market studies, soil and
         engineering reports, surveys, and environmental reports and studies in
         Transferor's possession.

    (h)  Any other reports reasonably required by the Transferee.

    (i)  Leases, concession and occupancy agreements, and service, utility and
         supply contracts, together with a schedule indicating term, payment
         obligation, parties and options to extend or cancel.

    (j)  Property tax bills and other assessments paid with respect to the
         Property for the past five years, copies of all information regarding
         collected sales taxes, FICA taxes, gross receipts taxes, income taxes
         or any other taxes relating to the Property,  any correspondence sent
         to or received from the tax assessor or any taxing entity, including
         tax appeals.

    (k)  All permits and licenses that are required to operate the Property,
         including, but not limited to, a development agreement, building and
         occupancy permit, liquor license, and business permit, copies of any
         existing information relating to the Property's past non-compliance
         with applicable laws.

    (l)  Copies of organizational documents of Transferor and evidence that all
         necessary approvals of Transferor to enter into this Agreement have
         been obtained.

    (m)  Such other documents and information as the Transferee may reasonably
         request to determine the operating status of the Property and
         credit-worthiness of the Owner.

    (n)  A description of all litigation, mechanic's liens, administrative or
         condemnation proceedings, governmental investigations or inquiries,
         pending or threatened, affecting the Property, including a description
         of any significant disputes with vendors, concessionaires or employees
         relating to the Property.

    (o)  A description of any known defects in the Property.

2.  General Business Matters


                                         L-1

<PAGE>

    (a)  Name of owner.

    (b)  Form of ownership (i.e. C Corporation, S Corporation, Limited
         Liability Co., Partnership, Limited Partnership and Proprietorship).

    (c)  Course location.

    (d)  Number of courses at this location.

         (i)    Public
         (ii)   Semi-Private
         (iii)  Private
                 Equity
                 Non-Equity
                 Hybrid

    (e)  Audited statements (19___-19___).

    (f)  Number of daily fee paid rounds (19___-19___).

    (g)  Number of member rounds (19___-19___).

    (h)  Number of complimentary rounds (19___-19___).

    (i)  Total number of rounds (19___-19___).

    (j)  Description of replay policy.

    (k)  Annual gross revenues (19___-19___).

         (i)    Green fees
         (ii)   Dues
         (iii)  Initiation fees
         (iv)   Cart fees
         (v)    Food & Beverage
         (vi)   Merchandise
         (vii)  Other

    (l)  Net operating income.

    (m)  Operating statements for the Property for the past 5 years.

    (n)  Owner's projected operating statements for the Property for 19___ and
         19___.

    (o)  Depreciation.

    (p)  Amortization.

    (q)  Balance Sheet.

         (i)    Total assets


                                         L-2

<PAGE>

         (ii)   Total liabilities
         (iii)  Net worth

    (r)  Debt.

         (i)    Secured
                 Long term
                 Short term
         (ii)   Unsecured
                 Long term
                 Short term
    (s)  Carts.

         (i)    Own
         (ii)   Lease

    (t)  Maintenance budget per 18 holes.

    (u)  Average annual capital expenditures.

    (v)  Equipment list/age.

    (w)  Mortgage over basis or negative capital account.


                                         L-3

<PAGE>

                                      EXHIBIT M

                                SCHEDULE OF MORTGAGES


                                         M-1

<PAGE>

                                      EXHIBIT N


                             GOLF TRUST OF AMERICA, L.P.

                          INVESTOR SUITABILITY QUESTIONNAIRE

                                 INDIVIDUAL INVESTORS


    Golf Trust of America, L.P. and Golf Trust of America, Inc. (collectively,
the "Company"), will use the responses to this questionnaire to qualify
prospective investors for purposes of United States federal and state securities
laws.  This is not an offer to sell or the solicitation of an offer to buy
securities.  Such an offer can be made only by appropriate offering
documentation.  Any such offer may be conditioned upon your qualification as an
accredited investor under federal and state securities laws.

    If the answer to the question below is "none" or "not applicable", please
so indicate.

    Your answers will be kept confidential at all times.  However, by signing
this Questionnaire, you agree that the Company may present this Questionnaire to
such parties as it deems appropriate to establish the availability of exemptions
from registration under state and federal securities laws.

                               I.  GENERAL INFORMATION


1.  REGISTRATION OF SECURITIES

    Name to appear with respect to the securities: ___________________________

    __________________________________________________________________________

    Name of beneficial owner (if different from above):

    __________________________________________________________________________

    __________________________________________________________________________

    If the beneficial owner differs from the registered holder, describe the
    relationship: ____________________________________________________________

    __________________________________________________________________________

    __________________________________________________________________________


                                         N-1

<PAGE>

2.  PROPOSED INVESTMENT

    Aggregate amount of your proposed investment in this financing:

         U.S. $__________


                              II.  INVESTOR INFORMATION

1.  PERSONAL

    Residence Address:
    ____________________________________________________________

    Residence Telephone Number:
    ____________________________________________________________

    Social Security Number:
    ____________________________________________________________

    Date of Birth:
    ____________________________________________________________


2.  BUSINESS

    Occupation:
    ____________________________________________________________

    Number of Years:
    ____________________________________________________________

    Present Employer:
    ____________________________________________________________

    Position/Title:
    ____________________________________________________________

    Business Address:
    ____________________________________________________________


                                         N-2

<PAGE>

3.  INCOME

    (a)  Do you expect that your annual gross income for calendar year 19___
         will be more than $200,000?

                   [ ]  Yes                      [ ]  No

    (b)  Was your annual gross income for calendar year 19___ more than
         $200,000?

                   [ ]  Yes                      [ ]  No

    (c)  Was your annual gross income for calendar year 19___ more than
         $200,000?

                   [ ]  Yes                      [ ]  No


4.  NET WORTH

    (a)  Was your net worth as of December 31, 19___, together with the net
         worth* of your spouse, if applicable, in excess of $1,000,000?

                   [ ]  Yes                      [ ]  No

    (b)  In the event you may propose to purchase U.S.$150,000 or more of
         securities of the Company, does your total purchase price exceed 10%
         of your net worth, or joint net worth with your spouse, at the time of
         purchase?

                   [ ]  Yes                      [ ]  No

         If "yes," what percent of net worth does the total purchase price
         represent? _______________________________________________________

         _______________________________________________________
*   "Net worth" may include principal residence, net of encumbrances, at either
    cost or appraised value, and furnishings and automobiles.


                                         N-3

<PAGE>

5.  EDUCATION

    Please describe your educational background and degrees obtained, if any.

    __________________________________________________________________________

    __________________________________________________________________________


6.  INVESTMENT EXPERIENCE

    (a)  Please describe briefly principal jobs held during the last five
         years.  Specific employers need not be identified.  What is sought is
         a sufficient description to permit a determination concerning the
         extent of your experience in financial and business matters.

    __________________________________________________________________________

    __________________________________________________________________________

    __________________________________________________________________________


    (b)  Please indicate the frequency of your investment in marketable
         securities:  ( ) often; ( ); occasionally;  ( ) seldom; ( ) never.

    (c)  Please indicate the frequency of your investment in securities in
         which no market is made:  ( ) five or more; ( ) 1 or more, but fewer
         than five; ( ) none.


7.  RELATIONSHIP TO COMPANY

    Please briefly describe the nature of any relationship you may already have
    with the Company or any of its partners, including the appropriate date
    when such relationship began.

    __________________________________________________________________________

    __________________________________________________________________________

    __________________________________________________________________________

    __________________________________________________________________________

    __________________________________________________________________________


                                         N-4

<PAGE>

8.  ADVISORS

    In evaluating this investment, will you use the services of any advisor?

    [ ]  No, I will not use the services of any advisor

    [ ]  Yes, I will use the services of the advisor(s) identified below:

    (a)  ACCOUNTANT/FINANCIAL ADVISOR

    Name _____________________________________________________________________

    Address __________________________________________________________________

    City __________________ State/Province _____________________

    Zip/Postal Code ____________ Telephone _____________________

    (b)  ATTORNEY

    Name ____________________________________________________________________

    Address _________________________________________________________________


    City ___________________ State/Province ____________________

    Zip/Postal Code ____________ Telephone _____________________


9.  REPRESENTATIONS AND WARRANTIES

The undersigned hereby confirms the accuracy of each of the representations and
warranties attached hereto as Schedule N-1.



                                   III.  SIGNATURE

    The above information is true and correct in all material respects and the
undersigned recognizes that the Company and its counsel are relying on the truth
and accuracy of such information in relying on an exemption from the
registration requirements of the Securities Act of 1933, as amended, and in
determining applicable


                                         N-5

<PAGE>

state securities laws and relying on exemptions contained therein.  The
undersigned agrees to notify the Company promptly of any changes in the
foregoing information which may occur prior to the investment.


    Executed at ________________, on __________________, 19___.


                                       ___________________________________
                                       (Signature)


                                       ___________________________________
                                       (Print Name)


                                         N-6

<PAGE>

                                     SCHEDULE N-1

                            REPRESENTATIONS AND WARRANTIES


              (a)  You represent that you are an "accredited investor" as such
term is defined in Rule 501 of Regulation D promulgated under the Securities
Exchange Act of 1934, as amended (the "Act"), and that you are able to bear the
economic risk of an investment in the operating partnership units or shares of
common stock of the Company (collectively, the "Shares").

              (b)  You acknowledge that you have prior investment experience,
including investment in non-listed and non-registered securities, and the
ability and expertise to evaluate the merits and risks of such an investment on
your behalf.

              (c)  You hereby represent that (i) the Company has made available
to you the final Prospectus of the Company dated February 6, 1997, and the
documents incorporated therein, and all documents filed by the Company with the
United States Securities and Exchange Commission (the "Commission") pursuant to
the Act (collectively, the "Offering Documents"), and (iii) you have carefully
reviewed the Offering Documents.

              (d)  You hereby represent that you have been furnished by the
Company with all information regarding the Company which you have requested or
desired to know; that you have been afforded the opportunity to ask questions
of, and receive answers from, duly authorized officers or other representatives
of the Company concerning the terms and conditions of the private placement
offering of the Shares (the "Offering"), and have received any additional
information which you have requested.

              (e)  You hereby acknowledge that the offering of Shares has not
been reviewed by, and the fairness of such Shares has not been determined by,
the Commission or any state regulatory authority, since the Offering is intended
to be a nonpublic offering pursuant to Section 4(2) of the Act.  You represent
that the Shares being acquired by you are being acquired for your own account,
for investment and not for distribution of the Shares to others.

              (f)  You understand that the Shares have not been registered
under the Act or any state securities or "blue sky" laws and are being sold in
reliance on exemptions from the registration requirements of the Act and such
laws.

              (g)  The Company may rely, and shall be protected in acting upon,
any papers or other documents which may be submitted to it by you in connection
with the Shares and which are believed by it to be genuine and to have been
signed or presented by the proper party or parties, and the Company shall not
have any liability or responsibility with respect to the form, execution or
validity thereof.


                                      Sch. N-1-1

<PAGE>

                                      EXHIBIT O

                               TRANSFEROR'S CERTIFICATE


    Pursuant to SECTION 5.1(b)  of that certain Contribution and Leaseback
Agreement (the "Agreement") by and between the undersigned ("Transferor") and
GOLF TRUST OF AMERICA, L.P., a Delaware limited partnership ("Buyer") dated as
of August ___, 1997, Transferor hereby certifies that all of its representations
and warranties set forth in ARTICLE III of the Agreement are true and correct,
subject to the following: ________________________________________________.

Dated: _________________, 1997


                                       THE PROPERTIES OF THE COUNTRY,
                                       INC., a Kansas corporation



                                       By:  /s/ Jerry Simmons
                                           ----------------------------
                                                Jerry Simmons
                                                President


                                         O-1

<PAGE>

                                      EXHIBIT P

                             WARRANTY DISCLOSURE SCHEDULE



                                         None


                                         P-1

<PAGE>

                         CONTRIBUTION AND LEASEBACK AGREEMENT

                            dated as of October ___, 1997

                                    by and between

                      THE PROPERTIES OF THE COUNTRY COUNTY CLUB,
                                 a Kansas corporation


                                         and

             GOLF TRUST OF AMERICA, L.P., a Delaware Limited Partnership


                               The Club of the Country
                                  Louisburg, Kansas

<PAGE>

                                  TABLE OF CONTENTS


                                                                            PAGE

ARTICLE 1 DEFINITIONS; RULES OF CONSTRUCTION.................................. 2
          1.1  Definitions.................................................... 2
          1.2  Rules of Construction.......................................... 7


ARTICLE 2 PURCHASE AND CONTRIBUTION; PAYMENT OF PURCHASE PRICE................ 8
          2.1  Purchase and Contribution...................................... 8
          2.2  Due Diligence Period........................................... 8
          2.3  Payment of Base Purchase Price................................ 10


ARTICLE 3 TRANSFEROR'S REPRESENTATIONS, WARRANTIES AND COVENANTS............. 11
          3.1  Organization and Power........................................ 11
          3.2  Authorization and Execution................................... 11
          3.3  Noncontravention.............................................. 11
          3.4  No Special Taxes.............................................. 12
          3.5  Compliance with Existing Laws................................. 12
          3.6  Real Property................................................. 12
          3.7  Personal Property............................................. 12
          3.8  Operating Agreements.......................................... 13
          3.9  Warranties and Guaranties..................................... 13
          3.10 Insurance..................................................... 13
          3.11 Condemnation Proceedings; Roadways............................ 13
          3.12 Litigation.................................................... 14
          3.13 Labor Disputes and Agreements................................. 14
          3.14 Financial Information......................................... 14
          3.15 Organizational Documents...................................... 14
          3.16 Operation of Property......................................... 14
          3.17 Bankruptcy.................................................... 15
          3.18 Land Use...................................................... 15
          3.19 Public Offering; Preparation of S-11.......................... 15
          3.20 Hazardous Substances.......................................... 16
          3.21 Utilities..................................................... 16
          3.22 Curb Cuts..................................................... 16
          3.23 Leased Property............................................... 16
          3.24 Sufficiency of Certain Items.................................. 16
          3.25 Accredited Investor........................................... 16


                                          i

<PAGE>

ARTICLE 4 TRANSFEREE'S REPRESENTATIONS, WARRANTIES AND COVENANTS............. 17
          4.1  Organization and Power........................................ 17
          4.2  Noncontravention.............................................. 17
          4.3  Litigation.................................................... 17
          4.4  Bankruptcy.................................................... 18
          4.5  Authorization and Execution................................... 18
          4.6  Trade Name.................................................... 18


ARTICLE 5 CONDITIONS AND ADDITIONAL COVENANTS................................ 18
          5.1  As to Transferee's Obligations................................ 18
          5.2  As to Transferor's Obligations................................ 20


ARTICLE 6 CLOSING............................................................ 20
          6.1  Closing....................................................... 20
          6.2  Transferor's Deliveries....................................... 21
          6.3  Transferee's Deliveries....................................... 23
          6.4  Mutual Deliveries............................................. 23
          6.5  Closing Costs................................................. 23
          6.6  Income and Expense Allocations................................ 24
          6.7  Sales Taxes................................................... 24
          6.8  Post-Closing Adjustments...................................... 25


ARTICLE 7 GENERAL PROVISIONS................................................. 25
          7.1  Condemnation.................................................. 25
          7.2  Risk of Loss.................................................. 25
          7.3  Real Estate Broker............................................ 25
          7.4  Confidentiality............................................... 26


ARTICLE 8 LIABILITY OF TRANSFEREE; INDEMNIFICATION BY TRANSFEROR; TERMINATION
          RIGHTS............................................................. 26
          8.1  Liability of Transferee....................................... 26
          8.2  Indemnification by Transferor................................. 27
          8.3  Termination by Transferee..................................... 27
          8.4  Termination by Transferor..................................... 27
          8.5  Costs and Attorneys' Fees..................................... 27


ARTICLE 9 MISCELLANEOUS PROVISIONS........................................... 28
          9.1  Completeness; Modification.................................... 28
          9.2  Assignments................................................... 28


                                          ii

<PAGE>

          9.3  Successors and Assigns........................................ 28
          9.4  Days.......................................................... 28
          9.5  Governing Law................................................. 28
          9.6  Counterparts.................................................. 28
          9.7  Severability.................................................. 28
          9.8  Costs......................................................... 28
          9.9  Notices....................................................... 29
          9.10 Incorporation by Reference.................................... 29
          9.11 Survival...................................................... 29
          9.12 Further Assurances............................................ 29
          9.13 No Partnership................................................ 29
          9.14 Confidentiality............................................... 29


EXHIBITS

Exhibit A-Legal Description of the Land
Exhibit B-Description of Improvements
Exhibit C-Tangible Personal Property
Exhibit D-Intangible Personal Property
Exhibit E-Golf Course Lease
Exhibit F-Bill of Sale - Personal Property
Exhibit G-Deed
Exhibit H-FIRPTA Affidavit of Transferor
Exhibit I-Contracts and Operating Agreements
Exhibit J-Partnership Agreement
Exhibit K-Calculation of Purchase Price
Exhibit L-Due Diligence List
Exhibit M-Schedule of Mortgages
Exhibit N-Accredited Investor Questionnaire
Exhibit O-Transferor's Certificate
Exhibit P-Warranty Disclosure Schedule


                                         iii

<PAGE>




                       ________________________________________



                             PURCHASE AND SALE AGREEMENT



                       ________________________________________




         Seller:    Tiburon Limited Partnership
                    a Nebraska limited partnership


         Buyer:     Granite Golf Group, Inc., or 
                    its affiliate


         Property:  Tiburon Golf Club


         Effective
         Date:       May 19, 1997

<PAGE>

                                  TABLE OF CONTENTS
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                 Page
<S>                                                                              <C>
ARTICLE I
DEFINITIONS; RULES OF CONSTRUCTION . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  2
    1.1  Definitions . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  2
         a.   Act of Bankruptcy. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  2
         b.   Authorizations . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  3
         c.   Bill of Sale - Personal Property . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  3
         d.   Buyer. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  3
         e.   Cash Flow. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  3
         f.   Cash Flow Payment. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  3
         g.   Closing. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  4
         h.   Closing Date . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  4
         i.   Closing Statements . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  4
         j.   Current Assets . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  4
         k.   Deed . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  4
         l.   Disclosure Schedule. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  4
         m.   Due Diligence Period . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  4
         n.   Effective Date . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  4
         o.   Environmental Claim. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  4
         p.   Environmental Laws . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  5
         q.   Escrow Agent . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  5
         r.   FIRPTA Certificate . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  5
         t.   Governmental Body. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  5
         u.   Hazardous Substances . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  5
         v.   Improvements . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  6
         w.   Intangible Personal Property . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  6
         x.   Inventory. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  6
         y.   Land . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  6
         z.   Mortgage Indebtedness. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  6
         aa.  Operating Agreements . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  6
         bb.  Owner's Title Policy . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  6
         cc.  Permitted Title Exceptions . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  6
         dd.  Preliminary Title Report . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  6
         ee.  Property . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  6
         ff.  Purchase Price . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  6
         gg.  Real Property. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  7
         hh.  Restaurant Supplies. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  7
         ii.  State. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  7
         jj.  Summary Sheet. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  7

<PAGE>
         kk.  Survey . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  7
         ll.  Tangible Personal Property . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  7
         mm.  Title Company. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  7
         nn.  Title Objections . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  7
         oo.  Seller's Organizational Documents. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  7
         pp.  Utilities. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  7
         qq.  WARN Act . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  8
    1.2  Rules of Construction . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  8
         a.   Gender . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  8
         b.   Section References . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  8
         c.   Headings . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  8
         d.   Construction . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  8

ARTICLE II
PURCHASE AND SALE; PAYMENT OF PURCHASE PRICE . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  8
    2.1  Purchase and Sale . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  8
    2.2  Due Diligence Period. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  8
         a.   Site Inspection. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  8
         b.   Inspection of Documents. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  9
         c.   Survey . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  9
         d.   Preliminary Title Report . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  9
         e.   Disclosure Schedule. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 10
         f.   UCC Search . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 11
         g.   Financial Statements . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 11
         h.   Tax Clearance Certificates . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 11
    2.3  Payment of Purchase Price . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 11
         a.   Collateral Security. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 11

ARTICLE III
SELLER'S REPRESENTATIONS, WARRANTIES AND COVENANTS . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 11
    3.1  Organization and Power. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 11
    3.2  Authorization and Execution . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 11
    3.3  Non-contravention . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 12
    3.4  No Special Taxes. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 12
    3.5  Compliance with Existing Laws . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 12
    3.6  Real Property . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 13
    3.7  Personal Property . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 13
    3.8  Operating Agreements. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 13
    3.9  Warranties and Guaranties . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 13
    3.10 Insurance . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 13
    3.11 Condemnation Proceedings; Roadways. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 14
    3.12 Litigation. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 14

<PAGE>

    3.13 Labor Disputes and Agreements . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 14
    3.14 Financial Information . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 14
    3.15 Organizational Documents. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 15
    3.16 Operation of Property . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 15
    3.17 Bankruptcy. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 15
    3.18 Land Use. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 15
    3.19 Hazardous Substances. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 15
    3.20 Utilities . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 16
    3.21 Curb Cuts . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 16
    3.22 Leased Property . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 16
    3.23 Sufficiency of Certain Items. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 16
    3.24 Accuracy of Membership Offering Materials . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 16
    3.25 Survival of Representations . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 16

ARTICLE IV
BUYER'S REPRESENTATIONS, WARRANTIES AND COVENANTS. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 17
    4.1  Organization and Power. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 17
    4.2  Non-contravention . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 17
    4.3  Litigation. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 17
    4.4  Bankruptcy. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 17
    4.5  Authorization and Execution . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 17

ARTICLE V
CONDITIONS AND ADDITIONAL COVENANTS. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 18
    5.1  As to Buyer's Obligations . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 18
         a.   Seller's Deliveries. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 18
         b.   Representations, Warranties and Covenants. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 18
         c.   Title Insurance. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 18
         d.   Title to Property. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 18
         e.   Condition of Property. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 18
         f.   Utilities. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 19
         g.   Liquor License . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 19
         h.   Financing. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 19
         i.   Drainage . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 19
         j.   Covenants. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 19
    5.2  As to Seller's Obligations. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 19
         a.   Buyer's Deliveries . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 19
         b.   Representations, Warranties and Covenants. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 19
         c.   Easements. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 19
         d.   Lifetime Memberships . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 20

ARTICLE VI

<PAGE>

CLOSING. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 20
    6.1  Closing . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 20
    6.2  Seller's Deliveries . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 20
         a.   Seller's Certificate . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 20
         b.   The Deed . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 20
         c.   The Bill of Sale - Personal Property . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 20
         d.   Evidence of Title. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 20
         e.   Title Requirements . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 20
         f.   The FIRPTA Certificate . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 20
         g.   Warranties . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 21
         h.   Organizational Documents . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 21
         i.   Board Resolutions. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 21
         j.   Certificate of Occupancy . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 21
         k.   Evidence of Bulk Sales Compliance. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 21
         l.   Insurance Policies . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 21
         m.   Improvement Plans. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 21
         n.   Communication; Addresses . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 21
         o.   Tax Bills. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 21
         p.   Surveys. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 21
         q.   Tournament Schedule. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 22
         r.   Accounts Receivable. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 22
         s.   Payoff Statement . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 22
         t.   Tenant Notices . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 22
         u.   Miscellaneous. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 22
         v.   Assignment of Leases . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 22
    6.3  Buyer's Deliveries. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 22
         a.   Purchase Price . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 22
         b.   Miscellaneous. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 22
    6.4  Mutual Deliveries . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 22
         a.   Closing Statements . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 22
         b.   Liquor License Transfer Documents. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 22
         c.   Miscellaneous. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 23
    6.5  Closing Costs . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 23
    6.6  Income and Expense Allocations. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 23
         a.   Rents and Fees . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 23
         b.   Taxes. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 23
         c.   Utilities. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 23
         d.   Fuel . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 23
         e.   Municipal Improvement Liens. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 23
         f.   License and Permit Fees. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 23
         g.   Income and Expenses. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 24
         h.   Miscellaneous Prorations . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 24

<PAGE>

    6.7  Sales Taxes . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 24
    6.8  Post-Closing Adjustments. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 24
         a.   Accounts Receivable. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 24
         b.   Availability of Bills. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 24
         c.   Inventory. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 24

ARTICLE VII
GENERAL PROVISIONS . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 24
    7.1  Condemnation. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 25
    7.2  Risk of Loss. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 25
    7.3  Real Estate Broker. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 25
    7.4  Confidentiality . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 25
    7.5  Liquor Licenses . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 25

ARTICLE VIII
LIABILITY OF BUYER; INDEMNIFICATION BY SELLER; 
TERMINATION RIGHTS . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 26
    8.1  Liability of Buyer. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 26
    8.2  Indemnification by Seller . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 26
    8.3  Termination by Buyer. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 26
    8.4  Termination by Seller . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 26
    8.5  Costs and Attorneys' Fees . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 27

ARTICLE IX
MISCELLANEOUS PROVISIONS . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 27
    9.1  Completeness; Modification. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 27
    9.2  Assignments . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 27
    9.3  Successors and Assigns. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 27
    9.4  Days. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 27
    9.5  Governing Law . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 28
    9.6  Counterparts. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 28
    9.7  Severability. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 28
    9.8  Costs . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 28
    9.9  Notices . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 28
    9.10 Incorporation by Reference. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 28
    9.11 Survival. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 28
    9.12 Further Assurances. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 28
    9.13 No Partnership. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 29
    9.14 Confidentiality . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 29
</TABLE>

<PAGE>

                                       EXHIBITS


         Exhibit A -    Legal Description of the Land
         Exhibit B -    Description of Improvements
         Exhibit C -    Tangible Personal Property
         Exhibit D -    Intangible Personal Property
         Exhibit E -    Bill of Sale - Personal Property
         Exhibit F -    Deed
         Exhibit G -    FIRPTA Affidavit of Seller
         Exhibit H -    Contracts and Operating Agreements
         Exhibit I -    Due Diligence List
         Exhibit J -    Seller's Certificate
         Exhibit K -    Warranty Disclosure Schedule
         Exhibit L -    Lifetime Membership Agreement


<PAGE>

                                  PURCHASE AGREEMENT
                                    SUMMARY SHEET



Buyer:             Granite Golf Group, Inc., a Nevada corporation

Seller:            Tiburon Limited Partnership

Effective Date:    May 19, 1997

Golf Course:       Tiburon Golf Club

Trade Name:        Tiburon Golf Club

Notice Address
of Seller:         Tiburon Limited Partnership 
                   10302 S. 168th St.
                   Omaha, NE  68136
                   Attention:  Eric B. Waddington

with a
copy to: _____________________________________________

         _____________________________________________

Notice Address
of Buyer:          Granite Golf Group, Inc. 
                   7226 N. 16th St., Suite 200
                   Phoenix, AZ  85020
                   Attention:  T. Marney Edwards

with a copy to:    Ms. Lesa J. Storey
                   Fennemore Craig
                   3003 N. Central Ave., Suite 2600
                   Phoenix, AZ  85012-2913

<PAGE>

                             PURCHASE AND SALE AGREEMENT

    THIS PURCHASE AND SALE AGREEMENT (this "Agreement") is entered into by and
between Buyer and Seller.

                                      RECITALS:

A.  Seller is the owner of that certain Tiburon Golf Club and related
    improvements located on the real property more particularly described in
    Exhibit A attached hereto (the "Land").
 
B.  Subject to the terms of this Agreement, Seller hereby agrees to sell to
    Buyer, and Buyer hereby agrees to buy from Seller, all of Seller's right,
    title and interest in and to the following:

    1.   The Land, together with the golf course, driving range, putting
         greens, clubhouse facilities, snack bar, restaurant, pro shop,
         buildings, structures, parking lots, improvements, fixtures and other
         items of real estate located on the Land, including, but not limited
         to those items more particularly described in EXHIBIT B attached
         hereto and all warranties and guarantees associated therewith (the
         "Improvements").
    
    2.   All rights, privileges, easements and appurtenances to the Land and
         the Improvements, if any, including, without limitation, all of
         Seller's right, title and interest, if any, in and to all mineral and
         water rights and all easements, rights-of-way and other appurtenances
         used or connected with the beneficial use or enjoyment of the Land and
         the Improvements, including, without limitation, concession
         agreements, management contracts, employee contracts, maintenance and
         repair contracts and service or other contracts related to the Land,
         the Improvements and all such easements and appurtenances are
         sometimes collectively hereinafter referred to as the "Real
         Property").

    3.   All items of tangible personal property and fixtures (if any) owned or
         leased by Seller and located on or used in connection with the Real
         Property, including, but not limited to, machinery, equipment,
         furniture, furnishings, movable walls or partitions, phone systems and
         other control systems, restaurant equipment, computers or trade
         fixtures, golf course operation and maintenance equipment, including
         mowers, tractors, aerators, sprinklers, sprinkler and irrigation
         facilities and equipment, valves or rotors, driving range equipment,
         golf carts, athletic training equipment, office equipment or machines,
         other decorations, and equipment or machinery of every kind or nature
         located on or used in connection with the operation of the Real
         Property whether on or off-site, including all warranties and
         guaranties associated therewith (the "Tangible Personal Property"),
         including, but not limited to items on EXHIBIT C.  A schedule of the
         Tangible Personal Property is attached to this Agreement as EXHIBIT C,
         indicating whether such Tangible Personal Property is owned or leased. 

<PAGE>

         If any item is to be excluded from this transaction, it shall be so
         stated and attached as part of EXHIBIT C.

    4.   All intangible personal property owned or possessed by Seller and used
         in connection with the ownership, operation, leasing or maintenance of
         the Real Property or the Tangible Personal Property, all goodwill
         attributed to the Property, and any and all trademarks and copyrights,
         tradenames, promotional and marketing materials including, but not
         limited to, guarantees, Authorizations (as hereinafter defined),
         general intangibles, business records, plans and specifications,
         surveys and title insurance policies pertaining to the Property, all
         licenses, permits and approvals with respect to the construction,
         ownership, operation or maintenance of the Property, any unpaid award
         for taking by condemnation or any damage to the Real Property by
         reason of a change of grade or location of or access to any street or
         highway, excluding (a) any of the aforesaid rights that Buyer elects
         not to acquire and (b) the Current Assets, as hereinafter defined
         (collectively, the "Intangible Personal Property").  Including but not
         limited to a schedule of the Intangible Personal Property is attached
         to this Agreement as EXHIBIT D.  (The Real Property, Tangible Personal
         Property and Intangible Personal Property are sometimes collectively
         referred to as the "Property").

    NOW, THEREFORE, in consideration of the mutual covenants, promises and
undertakings of the parties hereinafter set forth, and for other good and
valuable consideration, the receipt and sufficiency of which is hereby
acknowledged by the parties, it is agreed:

                                      ARTICLE I
                          DEFINITIONS; RULES OF CONSTRUCTION

1.1 DEFINITIONS.  Capitalized terms not otherwise defined herein shall have the
meanings set forth on the Summary Sheet.  The following terms shall have the
indicated meanings:

    a.   "ACT OF BANKRUPTCY" shall mean if a party to this agreement or any
         general partner thereof shall (a) apply for or consent to the
         appointment of, or the taking of possession by, a receiver, custodian,
         trustee or liquidator of itself or of all or a substantial part of its
         Property, (b) admit in writing its inability to pay its debts as they
         become due, (c) make a general assignment for the benefit of its
         creditors, (d) file a voluntary petition or commence a voluntary case
         or proceeding under the Federal Bankruptcy Code (as now or hereafter
         in effect) or any other jurisdiction's bankruptcy statute, (e) be
         adjudicated bankrupt or insolvent, (f) file a petition seeking to take
         advantage of any other law relating to bankruptcy, insolvency,
         reorganization, winding-up or composition or adjustment of debts, (g)
         fail to controvert in a timely and appropriate manner, or acquiesce in
         writing to, any petition filed against it in an involuntary case or
         proceeding under the Federal Bankruptcy Code (as now or hereafter in
         effect) or any other jurisdiction's bankruptcy statute, or (h) take
         any corporate or partnership action for the purpose of effecting any
         of the foregoing; or 

<PAGE>

         if a proceeding or case shall be commenced, without the 
         application or consent of a party hereto or any general
         partner thereof, in any court of competent jurisdiction seeking (1)
         the liquidation, reorganization, dissolution or winding-up, or the
         composition or readjustment of debts, of such party or general
         partner, (2) the appointment of a receiver, custodian, trustee or
         liquidator or such party or general partner or all or any substantial
         part of its assets, or (3) other similar relief under any law relating
         to bankruptcy, insolvency, reorganization, winding-up or composition
         or adjustment of debts, and such proceeding or case shall continue
         undismissed; or an order (including an order for relief entered in an
         involuntary case under the Federal Bankruptcy Code, as now or
         hereafter in effect) judgment or decree approving or ordering any of
         the foregoing shall be entered and continue unstayed and in effect,
         for a period of sixty (60) consecutive days.
    
    b.   "AUTHORIZATIONS" shall mean all licenses, permits and approvals
         required by any governmental or quasi-governmental agency, body or
         officer for the ownership, operation and use of the Property or any
         part thereof as a golf course with the existing uses and operations,
         including clubhouse, bar and related facilities, as applicable.

    c.   "BILL OF SALE - PERSONAL PROPERTY" shall mean a bill of sale conveying
         title to the Tangible Personal Property and Intangible Personal
         Property from Seller to Buyer, substantially in the form of EXHIBIT E
         attached hereto.

    d.   "BUYER" shall mean Granite Golf Group, Inc., a Nevada corporation.  At
         the sole discretion of Buyer, it may assign all interest in this
         transaction to an affiliated company.  Upon assignment "Buyer" means
         assignee and assignor is released.

    e.   "CASH FLOW" shall mean, for purposes of determining the adjusted
         purchase price only, the net earnings from golf course operations from
         January 1, 1997 to December 31, 1997, increased by interest costs,
         income taxes, depreciation and amortization.  Furthermore, the parties
         agree that until December 31, 1997, the Buyer will not charge to the
         operations of the Tiburon golf course any costs associated with
         services or benefits provided to that course by the buyer, including,
         but not limited to, management fees, director fees, professional fees,
         administrative charges, travel costs or capital asset acquisition
         costs.  However, the Buyer will be allowed to charge to the operations
         out of pocket administrative and travel costs not exceeding $18,000,
         customary professional accounting services not exceeding $2,400 and
         capital asset acquisition costs not exceeding $2,000.  If capital
         acquisition costs exceed $2,000 before December 31, 1997, Buyer shall
         receive Seller's written consent prior to incurring such costs.

    f.   "CASH FLOW PAYMENT" shall mean an amount payable in cash, based upon
         1997 financial statements which are acceptable to both parties.  Those
         statements shall also compute the Cash Flow, as defined above, and be
         payable as follows:

<PAGE>

              CASH FLOW                PAYMENT
              $800,000 or above             $300,000
               790,000 - 799,999            $250,000
               780,000 - 789,999            $200,000
               770,000 - 779,999            $150,000
               760,000 - 769,999            $100,000
               750,000 - 759,999            $ 50,000
              
    g.   "CLOSING" shall mean the time the Deed and each of the deliveries to
         be made by Seller (as provided in Section 6.2) and Buyer (as provided
         in Section 6.3) are made and each of the Closing conditions of Buyer
         and Seller in Sections 5.1 and 5.2, respectively, have been satisfied
         or waived.

    h.   "CLOSING DATE" shall mean the date on which the Closing occurs.

    i.   "CLOSING STATEMENTS" shall have the meaning set forth in Section
         6.4(a).

    j.   "CURRENT ASSETS" shall mean cash, accounts receivable and Inventory
         (as hereinafter defined) held by Seller prior to the Closing Date.

    k.   "DEED" shall mean a grant deed or special warranty deed, substantially
         in the form of EXHIBIT F attached hereto (or lease assignment, if the
         Property is owned by Seller pursuant to a ground lease), in form and
         substance satisfactory to Buyer, conveying the title of Seller to the
         Real Property, with such grant or warranty covenants of title from
         Seller to Buyer as are customary in the state in which the Property is
         located, subject only to Permitted Title Exceptions.  If there is any
         difference between the description of the Land, as shown on EXHIBIT A
         attached hereto and the description of the Land as shown on the
         Survey, the description of the Land to be contained in the Deed and
         the description of the Land set forth in the Owner's Title Policy (as
         defined herein) shall conform to the description shown on the Survey.

    l.   "DISCLOSURE SCHEDULE" shall have the meaning set forth in Section
         2.2(e) as defined by the Letter of Intent between the parties, as
         amended.

    m.   "DUE DILIGENCE PERIOD" shall mean the period commencing at 9 a.m.,
         Pacific time, on the Effective Date, and continuing through 5 p.m.,
         Pacific time, on the date that is thirty (30) days from the Effective
         Date.

    n.   "EFFECTIVE DATE" shall mean the date at which all parties have
         executed this agreement.

    o.   "ENVIRONMENTAL CLAIM" shall mean any administrative, regulatory or
         judicial action, suit, demand, letter, claim, lien, notice of 
         non-compliance or violation, investigation 

<PAGE>

         or proceeding relating in any way to any Environmental Laws or any 
         permit issued under any Environmental Law including, without 
         limitation, (i) by governmental or regulatory authorities for 
         enforcement, cleanup, removal, response, remedial or other actions 
         or damages pursuant to any applicable Environmental Laws, and (ii) 
         by any third party seeking damages, contribution, indemnification, 
         cost recovery, compensation or injunctive relief resulting from 
         Hazardous Substances or arising from alleged injury or threat of 
         injury to health, safety or the environment.

    p.   "ENVIRONMENTAL LAWS" shall mean the Comprehensive Environmental
         Response, Compensation and Liability Act of 1980, as amended, 42
         U.S.C. Section 9601, et seq.; the Resource Conservation and Recovery
         Act, 42 U.S.C. Section 6901, et seq.; the Toxic Substances Control
         Act, 15 U.S.C. Section 2601 et seq.; the Hazardous Materials
         Transportation Act, as amended, 49 U.S.C. Section 1801, et seq.; the
         Superfund Amendments and reauthorization Act of 1986, Pub. L. 99499
         and 99-563; the Occupational Safety and Health Act of 1970, as
         amended, 29 U.S.C. Section 651, et seq.; the Clean Air Act, as
         amended, 42 U.S.C. Section 7401, et seq.; the Safe Drinking Water Act,
         as amended, 42 U.S.C. Section 201, et seq.; the Federal Water
         Pollution Control Act, as amended, 33 U.S.C. Section 1251, et seq.;
         and all federal, state and local environmental health and safety
         statutes, ordinance, codes, rules, regulations, orders and decrees
         regulating, relating to or imposing liability or standards concerning
         or in connection with Hazardous Substances.

    q.   "ESCROW AGENT" shall mean the Title Company.

    r.   "FIRPTA CERTIFICATE" shall mean the affidavit of Seller under Section
         1445 of the Internal Revenue Code certifying that Seller is not a
         foreign corporation, foreign partnership, foreign trust, foreign
         estate or foreign person (as those terms are defined in the Internal
         Revenue Code and the Income Tax Regulations), substantially in the
         form of EXHIBIT G attached hereto.

    s.   "GOLF CLUB13" shall mean any organization, club or group whereby
         Seller offers memberships for purchase in connection with golfing
         privileges at the Property.

    t.   "GOVERNMENTAL BODY" shall mean any federal state, municipal or other
         governmental department, commission, board, bureau, agency or
         instrumentality, domestic or foreign.

    u.   "HAZARDOUS SUBSTANCES" shall mean any substance, material, waste, gas
         or particulate matter which is regulated by any local, state of
         federal governmental authority, including but not limited to any
         material or substance which is (i) defined as a "hazardous waste",
         "hazardous material", or "restricted hazardous waste" or words of
         similar import under any provision of any Environmental Law; (ii)
         petroleum or petroleum products; (iii) asbestos; (iv) polychlorinated
         biphenyl; (v) radioactive material; (vi) radon gas; (vii) designated
         as a "hazardous substance" pursuant to 

<PAGE>

         Section 311 of the Clean Water Act, 33 U.S.C. Section 1251, et seq. 
         (42 U.S.C. Section 1317); (viii) defined as a "hazardous waste" 
         pursuant to Section 1004 of the Resource Conservation and Recovery 
         Act, 42 U.S.C. Section 6901, et seq. (42 U.S.C. Section 6903); or 
         (ix) defined as a "hazardous substance" pursuant to Section 101 of 
         the Comprehensive Environmental Response, Compensation and Liability 
         Act, 42 U.S.C. Section 9601, et seq. (42 U.S.C. Section 9601).

    v.   "IMPROVEMENTS" shall have the meaning set forth in Recital B(l).

    w.   "INTANGIBLE PERSONAL PROPERTY" shall have the meaning set forth in
         Recital B(4).

    x.   "INVENTORY" shall mean the merchandise located in any pro shop or
         similar facility and held for sale in the ordinary course of Seller's
         business.

    y.   "LAND" shall have the meaning set forth in Recital A.

    z.   "MORTGAGE INDEBTEDNESS" shall mean any indebtedness of Seller which is
         secured by a mortgage, deed of trust or other lien on the Property.

    aa.  "OPERATING AGREEMENTS" shall mean any management agreements,
         maintenance or repair contracts, service contracts, supply contracts
         and other agreements, if any, in effect with respect to the
         construction, ownership, operation, occupancy or maintenance of the
         Property in force and effect as of the Effective Date, as more
         particularly set forth on EXHIBIT H attached hereto.

    bb.  "OWNER'S TITLE POLICY" shall mean a 1970 Form B American Land Title
         Association extended coverage owner's policy of title insurance issued
         to Buyer by the Title Company, pursuant to which the Title Company
         insures Buyer's ownership of fee simple title (or ground lease
         interest, as applicable) to the Real Property (including the
         marketability thereof) subject only to Permitted Title Exceptions and
         shall include those title endorsements required by Buyer.  The Owner's
         Title Policy shall insure Buyer in the amount designated by Buyer and
         shall be acceptable in form and substance to Buyer.

    cc.  "PERMITTED TITLE EXCEPTIONS" shall mean those exceptions to title to
         the Real Property that are satisfactory to Buyer as determined under
         this Agreement, and as evidenced by a pro forma title report.

    dd.  "PRELIMINARY TITLE REPORT" shall have the meaning set forth in Section
         2.2(d).

    ee.  "PROPERTY" shall have the meaning set forth in Recital B(4).

    ff.  "PURCHASE PRICE" shall mean: $6,000,000.00 plus the Cash Flow Payment,
         if any, defined above.

<PAGE>

         The Purchase Price shall be paid as follows:
    
         1.   At Closing:                   $5,400,000 in cash, plus $300,000
                                            in restricted stock of Granite Golf
                                            Group, Inc.

         2.   Within 30 days of accepted    $300,000 in cash, plus any Cash
              Financial statements          Flow Payment

         3.   Notwithstanding the above, if Cash Flow for 1997 is less than
              $700,000, Buyer shall have until December 31, 1998 to make the
              $300,000 payment.

    ff.(1)    The Granite Golf Group stock shall contain a restrictive legend,
              requiring the stockholder to observe up to a two year holding
              period before it may be sold.
         
    ff.(2)    The number of shares transferred at the Closing will be based
              upon the previous average 5-day closing price.

    gg.  "REAL PROPERTY" shall have the meaning set forth in Recital B(2).

    hh.  "RESTAURANT SUPPLIES" shall mean the consumable goods, supplies
         (including beverages) and all silverware, glassware, napkins,
         tablecloths, papers goods and related goods necessary to efficiently
         operate the restaurant, bar, lounge or snack shop located upon or
         within the Improvements.

    ii.  "STATE" shall mean the state or commonwealth in which the Property is
         located.

    jj.  "SUMMARY SHEET" shall mean the summary page attached to this Agreement
         and incorporated herein by reference.

    kk.  "SURVEY" shall mean the survey prepared pursuant to Section 2.2 (c).

    ll.  "TANGIBLE PERSONAL PROPERTY" shall have the meaning set forth in
         Recital B(3).

    mm.  "TITLE COMPANY" shall mean a title insurance company selected by Buyer
         and authorized to conduct a title insurance business in the State.

    nn.  "TITLE OBJECTIONS" shall have the meaning set forth in Section 2.2(d).

    oo.  "SELLER'S ORGANIZATIONAL DOCUMENTS" shall mean the current
         organizational documents of Seller.

<PAGE>

    pp.  "UTILITIES" shall mean public sanitary and storm sewers, natural gas,
         telephone, public water facilities, electrical facilities and all
         other utility facilities and services necessary for the operation and
         occupancy of the Property.

    qq.  "WARN ACT" shall mean the Worker Adjustment Retraining and
         Notification Act, as amended.

1.2 RULES OF CONSTRUCTION.  The following rules shall apply to the construction
and interpretation of this Agreement:

    a.   GENDER.  Singular words shall connote the plural number as well as the
         singular and vice versa, and the masculine shall include the feminine
         and the neuter.
    
    b.   SECTION REFERENCES.  All references herein to particular articles,
         sections, subsections, clauses or exhibits are references to articles,
         sections, subsections, clauses or exhibits of this Agreement.

    c.   HEADINGS.  The table of contents and headings contained herein are
         solely for convenience of reference and shall not constitute a part of
         this Agreement nor shall they affect its meaning, construction or
         effect.

    d.   CONSTRUCTION.  Each party hereto and its counsel have reviewed and
         revised (or requested revisions of) this Agreement and have
         participated in the preparation of this Agreement, and therefore any
         usual rules of construction requiring that ambiguities are to be
         resolved against a particular party shall not be applicable in the
         construction and interpretation of this Agreement or any exhibits
         hereto.


                                      ARTICLE II
                     PURCHASE AND SALE; PAYMENT OF PURCHASE PRICE

2.1 PURCHASE AND SALE.  Seller agrees to sell and Buyer agrees to acquire the
Property for the Purchase Price.

2.2 DUE DILIGENCE PERIOD
    
    a.   SITE INSPECTION.  Buyer shall have the right, during the due diligence
         period, to enter upon the property and to perform the studies and
         investigations set forth in EXHIBIT I, and such other studies or
         investigations as Buyer may deem appropriate.  The cost of the studies
         or investigations set forth in EXHIBIT I shall be allocated as is the
         custom in sales of this nature, or as otherwise agreed by the parties. 
         If such studies or investigations disclose a defect or other
         deficiency in the property, or the subject matter of a study or
         investigation, which materially diminishes the value of the property,
         then the Buyer shall have the right to terminate this Agreement, and
         to a 

<PAGE>

         return of any deposit of the purchase price.  If such studies and 
         investigations do not disclose such defects or deficiencies, the 
         Buyer shall proceed to Closing as provided herein, and failure to do 
         so shall be governed by paragraph 8.4 of this Agreement.
    
    b.   INSPECTION OF DOCUMENTS.  During the Due Diligence Period, Seller
         shall make available to Buyer, its agents, auditors, engineers,
         attorneys and other designees, for inspection and/or copying, copies
         of all existing architectural and engineering studies, surveys, title
         insurance policies, zoning and site plan materials, correspondence,
         environmental audits and reviews, books, records, tax returns, bank
         statements, financial statements, fee schedules and any and all other
         material or information relating to the Property which are in, or come
         into, Seller's possession or control, or which Seller may attain. 
         Such information is more particularly described but not limited to
         EXHIBIT I attached hereto, as the same may be amended or supplemented
         by Seller from time to time.  The items listed on EXHIBIT I shall be
         delivered by Seller to Buyer not later than ten (10) days after the
         Effective Date.

    c.   SURVEY.  Within fifteen (15) days from the Effective Date, if
         requested by Buyer, Seller shall deliver to Buyer an ALTA/ACSM survey
         or a boundary survey, as reasonably required by Buyer, of the Land and
         the Improvements, prepared by a surveyor licensed to practice as such
         in the State, bearing a date not earlier than sixty (60) days from the
         date of its delivery and certified to both Buyer, Seller and the Title
         Company (and any lender or other party designated by Buyer), showing
         the legal description of the Land, all dimensions thereof, and showing
         the location of Improvements on the Land, the location of all recorded
         documents referred to on the Preliminary Title Report (to the extent
         plottable, and if not plottable the Survey shall contain a notation to
         that effect), and the setbacks thereof from the property line, as well
         as the setbacks required by applicable zoning laws or regulations (the
         "Survey").  The Survey shall locate all easements that serve and
         affect the Land.  The Survey shall reflect that no buildings or
         improvements located on any other property encroach upon the Land and
         that the Improvements located upon the Land do not encroach upon any
         other property.  The surveyor preparing the Survey shall certify that
         (i) the Survey is an accurate Survey of the Land and the Improvements,
         (ii) that the Survey was made under the surveyor's supervision, (iii)
         that the Survey meets (a) the requirements of the Title Company for
         the issuance of the Owner's Title Policy free of any general survey
         exception, and (b) the minimum technical standards for land boundary
         surveys with improvements, set forth by applicable statutes or
         applicable professional organizations, and (iv) all buildings and
         other structures and their relation to the property lines are shown
         and that there are no encroachments, overlaps, boundary line disputes,
         easements, or claims of easements visible on the ground, other than
         those shown on the Survey.  If Buyer has any objection to Survey
         matters, the same shall be treated for all purposes as Title
         Objections within the provisions of this Agreement.

<PAGE>

    d.   PRELIMINARY TITLE REPORT.  Seller agrees to provide to Buyer, within
         five (5) business days following the Effective Date, a copy of any
         existing title insurance policies which Seller may have in its
         possession or control covering the Real Property, together with
         legible copies of all exception documents referred to therein.  During
         the Due Diligence Period, Buyer, at its expense, shall cause an
         examination of title to the Property to be made and a preliminary
         title report to be issued (the "Preliminary Title Report"), and, prior
         to the expiration of the Due Diligence Period, shall notify Seller of
         any defects in title shown by such examination that Buyer in its sole
         and absolute discretion, is unwilling to accept by delivering a pro
         forma copy of the Preliminary Title Report that reflects such
         unacceptable defects in title, which shall be designated as the Title
         Objections.  Within ten (10) days after such notification, Seller
         shall notify Buyer whether Seller is willing to cure such defects.  If
         Seller is willing to cure such defects, Seller shall act promptly and
         diligently to cure such defects at its expense.  If any of such
         defects consist of mortgages, deeds of trust, construction or
         mechanics, liens, tax liens or other liens or charges in a fixed sum
         or capable of computation as a fixed sum, then, to that extent, and
         notwithstanding the foregoing, Seller shall be obligated to pay and
         discharge such defects at Closing.  For such purposes, Seller may use
         all or a portion of the cash payable by Buyer at Closing to cure such
         defects.  If Seller is unable to cure such defects by Closing, after
         having attempted to do so diligently and in good faith, Buyer shall
         elect (1) to waive such defects and proceed to Closing without any
         abatement in the Purchase Price, or (2) to terminate this Agreement;
         provided, however that Buyer may pursue any and all remedies in the
         event that Seller fails to cure any defect which is required to cure
         under the terms of this Agreement.  Seller shall not, after the date
         of this Agreement, subject the Property to any liens, encumbrances,
         leases, covenants, conditions, restrictions, easements or other title
         matters or seek any zoning changes or take any other action which may
         affect or modify the status of title without Buyer's prior written
         consent.  All title matters revealed by Buyer's title examination and
         not objected to by Buyer as provided above shall be deemed Permitted
         Title Exceptions.  If Buyer shall fail to examine title and notify
         Seller of any such Title Objections by the end of the Due Diligence
         Period, all such title exceptions (other than those rendering title
         unmarketable and those that are to be paid at Closing as provided
         above) shall be deemed Permitted Title Exceptions.  Notwithstanding
         the foregoing, Buyer shall not be required to take title to the
         Property subject to any matters which may arise subsequent to the
         effective date of its examination of title to the Property made during
         the Due Diligence Period.

    e.   DISCLOSURE SCHEDULE.  Seller shall deliver to Buyer within fourteen
         (14) days after the Effective Date a disclosure schedule that
         accurately and completely identifies and describes (a) all Employment
         Agreements (including name of employee, social security number, wage
         or salary, accrued vacation benefits, other fringe benefits, etc.),
         and (b) an updated Golf Club membership list, setting forth the names
         of the 

<PAGE>

         members of the Golf Club, the length of their membership, the
         payment obligations of the members and a summary of the terms of the
         memberships (the "Disclosure Schedule").

    f.   UCC SEARCH.  Seller shall deliver to Buyer within fifteen (15) days
         after the Effective Date current searches of all Uniform Commercial
         Code financing statements filed with the Secretary of State of the
         State respecting Seller, together with searches for pending
         litigation, tax liens and bankruptcy filings in all appropriate
         jurisdictions.

    g.   FINANCIAL STATEMENTS.  Seller shall deliver to Buyer financial
         statements for the Golf Course within fifteen (15) days after the
         Effective Date.

    h.   TAX CLEARANCE CERTIFICATES.  Delivery of Tax Clearance Certificates if
         available under applicable law from each jurisdiction assessing taxes
         against property or business thereon.

2.3 PAYMENT OF PURCHASE PRICE.  The Purchase Price shall be paid to Seller at
Closing.
    
    a.   COLLATERAL SECURITY.  As security for payment of the obligations set
         forth in 1.1ff(2)&(3) above, the Buyer shall provide at Closing a
         priority security interest in the Seller's Assets conveyed hereunder. 
         The security interest shall be subordinated to the Buyer's acquisition
         financing, and the total amount shall be $600,000.  Interest shall be
         fixed and computed from the Closing, on the $300,000 non-Cash Flow
         Payment only, at a rate equal to the Prime Rate as listed in the Wall
         Street Journal.  Furthermore, if the Cash Flow, as defined herein, is
         less than $700,000, there shall be no interest due and payable on the
         non-Cash Flow Payment.
         
                                     ARTICLE III
                  SELLER'S REPRESENTATIONS, WARRANTIES AND COVENANTS

    To induce Buyer to enter into this Agreement and to purchase the Property,
and to pay the Purchase Price therefor, Seller hereby makes the following
representations, warranties and covenants with respect to the Property, subject
to the Warranty Disclosure Schedule attached hereto as EXHIBIT J, upon each of
which Seller acknowledges and agrees that Buyer is entitled to rely and has
relied:

3.1 ORGANIZATION AND POWER.  Seller is duly formed or organized, validly
existing and in good standing under the laws of the state of its formation and
is qualified to transact business in the State and has all requisite powers and
all governmental licenses, authorizations, consents and approvals to carry on
its business as now conducted and to enter into and perform its obligations
under this Agreement and under any document or instrument required to be
executed and delivered by or on behalf of Seller under this Agreement.

<PAGE>

3.2 AUTHORIZATION AND EXECUTION.  This Agreement has been, and each of the
agreements and certificates of Seller to be delivered to Buyer at Closing as
provided in Section 5.1 will be, duly authorized by all necessary action on the
part of Seller, has been duly executed and delivered by Seller, constitutes the
valid and binding agreement of Seller and is enforceable against Seller in
accordance with its terms.  There is no other person or entity who has an
ownership interest in the Property or whose consent is required in connection
with Seller's performance of its obligations under this Agreement.  All action
required pursuant to this Agreement necessary to effectuate the transactions
contemplated herein has been, or will at Closing be, taken promptly and in good
faith by Seller and its representatives and agents.

3.3 NON-CONTRAVENTION.  The execution and delivery of, and the performance by
Seller of its obligations under, this Agreement do not and will not contravene,
or constitute a default under, any provision of applicable law or regulation,
Seller's Organizational Documents or any agreement, judgment, injunction, order,
decree or other instrument binding upon Seller, or result in the creation of any
lien or other encumbrance on any asset of Seller.  There are no outstanding
agreements (written or oral) pursuant to which Seller (or any predecessor to or
representative of Seller) has agreed to contribute or has granted an option or
right of first refusal to purchase the Property or any part thereof.  There are
no purchase contracts, options or other agreements of any kind, written or oral,
recorded or unrecorded, whereby any person or entity other than Seller will have
acquired or will have any basis to assert any right, title or interest in, or
right to possession, use, enjoyment or proceeds of, all or any portion of the
Property.  There are no rights, subscriptions, warrants, options, conversion
rights or agreements of any kind outstanding to purchase or to otherwise acquire
any interest or profit participation of any kind in the Property or any part
thereof.

3.4 NO SPECIAL TAXES.  Seller has no knowledge of, nor has it received any
notice of, any special taxes or assessments relating to the Property or any part
thereof, including taxes relating to the business of the Property, or any
planned public improvements that may result in a special tax or assessment
against the Property, that are not otherwise disclosed in the Preliminary Title
Report.  To the best of Seller's knowledge, there is not any proposed increase
in the assessed valuation of the Real Property for tax purposes (except as may
relate to the transfer contemplated by this Agreement).

3.5 COMPLIANCE WITH EXISTING LAWS.  Seller possesses all Authorizations, each
of which is valid and in full force and effect, and no provision, condition or
limitation of any of the Authorizations has been breached or violated.  Seller
has not misrepresented or failed to disclose any relevant fact in obtaining all
Authorizations, and Seller has no knowledge of any change in the circumstances
under which any of those Authorizations were obtained that result in their
termination, suspension, modification or limitation.  Seller has not taken any
action (or failed to take any action), the omission of which would result in the
revocation of any of the Authorizations.  Seller has no knowledge, nor has it
received notice within the past three years, of any existing or threatened
violation of any provision of any applicable building, zoning, subdivision,
environmental or other governmental ordinance, resolution, statute, rule, order
or regulation, including but not limited to those of environmental agencies or
insurance boards of underwriters, with respect to the ownership, operation, use,
maintenance or condition of the Property or any part thereof, or requiring any
repairs or alterations other than those that have been made prior to the
Effective Date.

<PAGE>

3.6 REAL PROPERTY.  To the best of Seller's knowledge, (i) the Improvements
conform in all respects to all legal requirements, (ii) all easements necessary
or appropriate for the use or operation of the Property have been obtained,
(iii) all contractors and subcontractors retained by Seller who have performed
work on or supplied materials to the Property have been fully paid, and all
materials used at or on the Property have been fully paid for, (iv) the
Improvements have been completed in all material respects in a workmanlike
manner of first-class quality, and (v) all equipment necessary or appropriate
for the use or operation of the Property has been installed and is presently
operative in good working order.  Seller has not received any written notice
which is still in effect that there is, and, to the best of Seller's knowledge,
there does not exist, any violation of a condition or agreement contained in any
easement, restrictive covenant or any similar instrument or agreement effecting
the Real Property, or any portion thereof.

3.7 PERSONAL PROPERTY.  All of the Tangible Personal Property and Intangible
Personal Property being conveyed by Seller to Buyer is free and clear of all
liens and encumbrances and will be so on the Closing Date and Seller has good,
merchantable title thereto and the right to convey same in accordance with the
terms of this Agreement.

3.8 OPERATING AGREEMENTS.  Each of the Operating Agreements may be terminated
upon not more than thirty (30) days prior written notice and without the payment
of any penalty, fee, premium or other amount.  Seller has performed all of its
obligations under each of the Operating Agreements and no fact or circumstance
has occurred which, by itself or with the passage of time or the giving of
notice or both, would constitute a default under any of the Operating
Agreements.  Seller shall not enter into any new Operating Agreements, supply
contract, vending or service contract or other agreements with respect to the
Property, nor shall Seller enter into any agreements modifying the Operating
Agreements, unless (a) any such agreement or modification will not bind Buyer or
the Property after the Closing Date, or (b) Seller has obtained Buyer's prior
written consent to such agreement or modification.  Seller acknowledges that
Buyer will not assume any of the Operating Agreements and none of the Operating
Agreements will be binding on Buyer or the Property after Closing unless Buyer
agrees to assume in writing and such contract was listed within EXHIBIT H.

3.9 WARRANTIES AND GUARANTIES.  Seller shall not before or after Closing,
release or modify any warranties or guarantees, if any, of manufacturers,
suppliers and installers relating to the Improvements or the Personal Property
or any part thereof, except with the prior written consent of Buyer.

3.10     INSURANCE.  All of Seller's insurance policies are valid and in full 
force and effect, all premiums for such policies were paid when due and all 
future premiums for such policies (and any replacements thereof) shall be 
paid by Seller on or before the due date therefor.  Seller shall pay all 
premiums on, and shall not cancel or voluntarily allow to expire, any of 
Seller's insurance policies unless such policy is replaced, without any lapse 
of coverage, by another policy or policies providing coverage at least as 
extensive as the policy or policies being replaced.  At Closing, the parties 
shall allocate the cost of all insurance policies.  Seller has not received 
any notice from any insurance company of any defect or inadequacies in the 
Property to any part thereof which would adversely affect the insurability of 
the Property, or which would increase the cost of insurance beyond that 

<PAGE>

which would ordinarily and customarily be charged for similar properties in 
the vicinity of the Real Property.  The Property is fully insured in 
accordance with prudent and customary practice.

3.11     CONDEMNATION PROCEEDINGS; ROADWAYS.  Seller has received no notice 
of any condemnation or eminent domain proceeding pending or threatened 
against the Property or any part thereof.  Seller has no knowledge of any 
change or proposed change in the route, grade or width of, or otherwise 
affecting, any street or road adjacent to or serving the Real Property.  To 
the best of Seller's knowledge, no fact or condition exists which would 
result in the termination or material impairment of access to the Real 
Property from adjoining public or private streets or ways or which could 
result in discontinuation of presently available or otherwise necessary 
sewer, water, electric, gas, telephone or other utilities or services.

3.12     LITIGATION.  Except as disclosed in writing to Seller, there is no 
action, suit or proceeding pending or known to be threatened against or 
affecting Seller or any of its properties, including but not limited to the 
property, in any court, before any arbitrator or before or by any 
Governmental Body which (i) in any manner raises any question affecting the 
validity or enforceability of this Agreement or any other agreement or 
instrument to which Seller is a party or by which it is bound and that is or 
is to be used in connection with, or is contemplated by, this Agreement, (ii) 
could materially and adversely affect the business, financial position or 
results of operations of Seller, (iii) could materially and adversely affect 
the ability of Seller to perform its obligations under this Agreement, or 
under any document to be delivered pursuant hereto, (iv) could create a lien 
on the Property, any part thereof or any interest therein, (v) the subject 
matter of which concerns any past or present employee of Seller or its 
managing agent, or (vi) could otherwise adversely materially affect the 
Property, any part thereof or any interest therein or the use, operation, 
condition or occupancy thereof.

3.13     LABOR DISPUTES AND AGREEMENTS.  There are no labor disputes pending 
or, to the best of Seller's knowledge, threatened as to the operation or 
maintenance of the Property or any part thereof.  Seller is not a party to 
any union or other collective bargaining agreement with employees employed in 
connection with the ownership, operation or maintenance of the Property.  
Seller is not a party to any employment contracts or agreements, other than 
those that have been disclosed in writing, and neither Seller nor its 
managing agent will, between the Effective Date and the Closing Date, enter 
into any new employment contracts or agreements, except with the prior 
written consent of Buyer.  Seller has complied with and shall be responsible 
for compliance with the WARN Act and any other applicable employment-related 
laws or ordinances.  Seller has complied with the requirements of the federal 
Immigration and Reform Control Act respecting the employment of undocumented 
workers.

3.14     FINANCIAL INFORMATION.  To the best of Seller's knowledge, all of 
Seller's financial information, including, without limitation, all books and 
records and financial statements, is correct and complete in all material 
respects and presents accurately the results of the operations of the 
Property for the periods indicated.

<PAGE>

3.15     ORGANIZATIONAL DOCUMENTS.  Seller's Organizational Documents are in 
full force and effect and have not been modified or supplemented, and no fact 
or circumstance has occurred that, by itself or with the giving of notice or 
the passage of time or both, would constitute a default thereunder.

3.16     OPERATION OF PROPERTY.  Seller covenants, that between the Effective 
Date and the Closing Date, it will (i) operate the Property in the usual, 
regular and ordinary manner consistent with Seller's prior practice, (ii) 
maintain its books of account and records in the usual, regular and ordinary 
manner, in accordance with sound accounting principles applied on a basis 
consistent with the basis used in keeping its books in prior years and (iii) 
use all reasonable efforts to preserve intact its present business 
organization, keep available the services of its present officers, partners 
and employees and preserve its relationships with suppliers and others having 
business dealings with it.  Except as otherwise permitted hereby, from the 
Effective Date until Closing, Seller shall not take any action or fail to 
take action the result of which would have a material adverse effect on the 
Property or Buyer's ability to continue the operation thereof after the 
Closing Date in substantially the same manner as presently conducted, or 
which would cause any of the representations and warranties contained in this 
ARTICLE III to be untrue as of Closing.

From and after the execution and delivery of this Agreement, Seller shall 
not, other than in the ordinary course of business, (a) make any agreements 
which shall be binding upon Buyer with respect to the Property, or (b) reduce 
or cause to be reduced any green fees, membership fees, tournament fees, 
driving range fees or any other charges over which Seller has operational 
control, or (c) shall maintain levels of inventory and supplies at the same 
levels as existing on the date of this Agreement.  Between the Effective Date 
and the Closing Date, if and to the extent requested by Buyer, Seller shall 
deliver to Buyer such periodic information with respect to the above 
information as Seller customarily keeps internally for its own use.  Seller 
agrees that it will operate the Property in accordance with the provisions of 
this Section 3.16 between the Effective Date and the Closing Date.

3.17     BANKRUPTCY.  No Act of Bankruptcy has occurred with respect to Seller.

3.18     LAND USE.  The current use and occupancy of the Property for golfing 
and all other related purposes (including, without limitation, the sale of 
merchandise and food and beverages) are permitted as a matter of right as a 
principal use under all laws and regulations applicable thereto without the 
necessity of any special use permit, special exception or other special 
permit, permission or consent and Seller is not aware of any proposal to 
change or restrict such use.  Seller has all necessary certificates of 
occupancy or completion to operate the Property as presently operated and 
there are no unfulfilled conditions respecting the development of the 
Property.

3.19     HAZARDOUS SUBSTANCES.  Except as may be disclosed in the Phase I 
environmental assessment report for the Property delivered to Buyer pursuant 
to Section 2.2 (b), to the best of Seller's knowledge, (i) no Hazardous 
Substances are or have been located on (except in immaterial amounts used in 
the ordinary course for the operation or maintenance of the Property by 
Seller in accordance with all applicable environmental laws), in or under the 
Property or have been released into the environment, or discharged, placed or 
disposed of at, on or under the Property; (ii) no underground 

<PAGE>

storage tanks are, or have been, located at the Property; (iii) the Property 
has never been used to store, treat or dispose of Hazardous Substances; and 
(iv) the Property and its prior uses comply with, and at all times have 
complied with all applicable Environmental Laws or any other governmental 
law, regulation or requirement relating to environmental and occupational 
health and safety matters and Hazardous Substances.  To the best of Seller's 
knowledge, there currently exist no facts or circumstances that could 
reasonably be expected to give rise to a material non-compliance with 
Environmental Laws, material environmental liability or material 
Environmental Claim.

3.20     UTILITIES.  All Utilities required for the operation of the Property 
either enter the Property through adjoining public streets, or they pass 
through adjoining land and do so in accordance with valid public easements or 
private easements, and all of said Utilities are installed and are in good 
working order and repair and operating as necessary for the operation of the 
Property and all installation and connection charges therefor have been paid 
in full.  The sewage, sanitation, plumbing, water retention and detention, 
refuse disposal and utility facilities in and on and/or servicing the Real 
Property are adequate to service the Real Property as it is currently being 
used and the Real Property's utilization of such facilities is in compliance 
with all applicable governmental and environmental protection authorities' 
laws, rules, regulations and requirements.

3.21     CURB CUTS.  All curb cut street opening permits or licenses required 
for vehicular access to and from the Property from any adjoining public 
street have been obtained and paid for and are in full force and effect.

3.22     LEASED PROPERTY.  The Leased Personal Property identified on EXHIBIT 
C is all of the leased property at the Property, and such exhibit reflects 
the date of each such lease, the name of the lessor, the name of the lessee, 
the term of each such lease, the lease payment terms and a description of the 
property demised by each such lease.  All leases of such property are in good 
standing and free from default.

3.23     SUFFICIENCY OF CERTAIN ITEMS.  The Property, together with the Current
Assets, contain an amount of equipment and supplies, which is sufficient to
efficiently operate and maintain the Property in the manner in which it is
normally operated and maintained.

3.24     ACCURACY OF MEMBERSHIP OFFERING MATERIALS.  All materials, 
statements or any other representations given, delivered or made by the 
Seller to any member relating to the offering of Club memberships are true 
and accurate in all material respects.

3.25     SURVIVAL OF REPRESENTATIONS.  Each of the representations, 
warranties and covenants contained in this Article III are intended for the 
benefit of Buyer. Each of said representations, warranties and covenants 
shall survive the Closing for a period of three (3) year, at which time they 
shall expire unless prior to such time Buyer has made a formal, written claim 
alleging a breach of one or more of the representations, warranties or 
covenants.  No investigation, audit, inspection, review or the like conducted 
by or on behalf of Buyer shall be deemed to terminate the effect of any such 
representations, warranties and covenants, it being understood that Buyer has 
the right to rely thereon and that each such representation, warranty and 
covenant constitutes a material inducement 

<PAGE>

to Buyer to execute this Agreement and to close the transaction contemplated 
hereby and to pay the Purchase Price to Seller.

                                      ARTICLE IV
                  BUYER'S REPRESENTATIONS, WARRANTIES AND COVENANTS


    To induce Seller to enter into this Agreement and to sell the Property,
Buyer hereby makes the following representations, warranties and covenants, upon
each of which Buyer acknowledges and agrees that Seller is entitled to rely and
has relied:

4.1 ORGANIZATION AND POWER.  Buyer is duly formed or organized, validly
existing and in good standing under the laws of the state of its formation and
has all governmental licenses, Authorizations, consents and approvals required
to carry on its business as now conducted and to enter into and perform its
obligations under this Agreement and any document or instrument required to be
executed and delivered on behalf of Buyer under this Agreement.

4.2 NON-CONTRAVENTION.  The execution and delivery of this Agreement and the
performance by Buyer of its obligations hereunder do not and will not
contravene, or constitute a default under, any provisions of applicable law or
regulation, or any agreement, judgment, injunction, order, decree or other
instrument binding upon Buyer or result in the creation of any lien or other
encumbrance on any asset of Buyer.

4.3 LITIGATION.  There is no action, suit or proceeding, pending or known to be
threatened, against or affecting Buyer in any court or before any arbitrator or
before any administrative panel or otherwise that (a) could materially and
adversely affect the business, financial position or results of operations of
Buyer, or (b) could materially and adversely affect the ability of Buyer to
perform its obligations under this Agreement, or under any document to be
delivered pursuant hereto.

4.4  BANKRUPTCY.  No Act of Bankruptcy has occurred with respect to Buyer.

4.5 AUTHORIZATION AND EXECUTION.  This Agreement has been, and each of the
agreements and certificates of Buyer to be delivered to Seller at Closing as
provided in Section 5.2 will be, duly authorized by all necessary action on the
part of Buyer, has been duly executed and delivered by Buyer, constitutes the
valid and binding agreement of Buyer and is enforceable against Buyer in
accordance with its terms.  All action required pursuant to this Agreement
necessary to effectuate the transactions contemplated herein has been, or will
at Closing be, taken promptly and in good faith by Buyer and its representatives
and agents.

<PAGE>

                                      ARTICLE V
                         CONDITIONS AND ADDITIONAL COVENANTS

5.1 AS TO BUYER'S OBLIGATIONS.  Buyer's obligations under this Agreement are
subject to the satisfaction of the following conditions precedent and the
compliance by Seller with the following covenants:

    a.   SELLER'S DELIVERIES.  Seller shall have delivered to or for the
         benefit of Buyer, as the case may be, on or before the Closing Date,
         all of the documents and other information required of Seller pursuant
         to this Agreement.
    
    b.   REPRESENTATIONS, WARRANTIES AND COVENANTS.  All of Seller's
         representations and warranties made in this Agreement shall be true
         and correct as of the Effective Date and as of the Closing Date as if
         then made, there shall have occurred no material adverse change in the
         condition or financial results of the operation of the Property since
         the Effective Date.  Seller shall have performed all of its covenants
         and other obligations under this Agreement and Seller shall have
         executed and delivered to Buyer on the Closing Date a certificate
         dated as of the Closing Date to the foregoing effect in the form of
         EXHIBIT K attached hereto.

    c.   TITLE INSURANCE.  The Title Company shall have delivered or
         unconditionally and irrevocably committed to deliver within ten (10)
         days after Closing, the Owner's Title Policy, subject only to the
         Permitted Title Exceptions.

    d.   TITLE TO PROPERTY.  Buyer shall have determined that Seller is the
         sole owner of good and marketable fee simple title (or ground lease
         interest, as applicable) to the Real Property and to the Tangible
         Personal Property, free and clear of all liens, encumbrances,
         restrictions, conditions and agreements except for Permitted Title
         Exceptions.  Seller shall not have taken any action or permitted or
         suffered any action to be taken by others from the Effective Date and
         through and including the Closing Date that would adversely affect the
         status of title to the Real Property or to the Tangible Personal
         Property.

    e.   CONDITION OF PROPERTY.  The Real Property and the Tangible Personal
         Property (including but not limited to the golf course, driving range,
         putting greens, mechanical systems, plumbing, electrical wiring,
         appliances, fixtures, heating, air conditioning and ventilation
         equipment, elevators, boilers, equipment, roofs, structural members
         and furnaces) shall be in the same condition at Closing as they are as
         of the Effective Date, reasonable wear and tear expected.  Prior to
         Closing, Seller shall not have diminished the quality or quantity or
         maintenance and upkeep services heretofore provided to the Real
         Property and the Tangible Personal Property.  Seller shall not have
         removed or caused or permitted to be removed any part or portion of
         the Real Property or the Tangible Personal Property unless the same is

<PAGE>

         replaced, prior to Closing, with similar items of at least equal
         quality and acceptable to Buyer.

    f.   UTILITIES.  All of the Utilities shall be installed in and operating
         at the Property, and service shall be available for the removal of
         garbage and other waste from the Property.  Between the Effective Date
         and the Closing Date, Seller shall have received no notice of any
         material increase or proposed material increase in the rates charged
         for the Utilities from the rates in effect as of the Effective Date.

    g.   LIQUOR LICENSE.  On or before the Closing Date, Buyer, or Buyer's
         nominee, shall have obtained all liquor licenses, alcoholic beverage
         licenses and other permits and Authorizations necessary to operate the
         restaurant, bars, snack shops and lounges presently located at the
         Property except as otherwise provided in Section 7.5.  To that end,
         Seller and Buyer, or Buyer's nominee shall have cooperated with each
         other, and each shall have executed such transfer forms, license
         applications and other documents as may be necessary to effect the
         obtaining of the liquor licenses, alcoholic beverage licenses and
         other Authorizations required hereby.

    h.   FINANCING.  On or before the Closing Date Buyer shall have obtained
         financing for Buyer's purchase of the Property, on terms and
         conditions acceptable to Buyer in its sole and absolute discretion.

    i.   DRAINAGE.  Seller agrees to assume a continuing obligation for the
         sole benefit of Buyer or its assigns to perform reasonable and
         adequate measures to avoid or remedy water or other materials which
         constitute run-off from building homesites located adjacent to the
         Property.

    j.   COVENANTS.  Each of the conditions and additional covenants contained
         in this Section are intended for the benefit of Buyer and may be
         waived in whole or in part by Buyer, but only by an instrument in
         writing signed by Buyer.

5.2 AS TO SELLER'S OBLIGATIONS.  Seller's obligations under this are subject to
the satisfaction of the following conditions precedent and the compliance by
Buyer with the following covenants:

    a.   BUYER'S DELIVERIES.  Buyer shall have delivered to or for the benefit
         of Seller, on or before the Closing Date, all of the documents and
         payments required of Buyer pursuant to this Agreement.
    
    b.   REPRESENTATIONS, WARRANTIES AND COVENANTS.  All of Buyer's
         representations and warranties made in this Agreement shall be true
         and correct as of the Effective Date and as of the Closing Date as if
         then made and Buyer shall have performed all of its covenants and
         other obligations under this Agreement.

<PAGE>

    c.   EASEMENTS.  Buyer hereby grants to Seller the easements on and rights
         of access to the Property as described in paragraph 5.1j and more
         specifically set forth in Exhibit J, attached to this Agreement.

    d.   LIFETIME MEMBERSHIPS.  Buyer agrees to and by this Agreement assumes
         each of the obligations set forth in a certain "Lifetime Membership"
         Agreement, attached hereto as Exhibit L.  Buyer shall be free to
         negotiate with each Lifetime Member concerning this membership, but
         shall not modify such membership with out the express agreement of
         such members.  Seller warrants that all lifetime members are subject
         to any special assessments levied on the members.

Each of the conditions and additional covenants contained in this Section are
intended for the benefit of Seller and may be waived in whole or in part, by
Seller, but only by an instrument in writing signed by Seller.

                                      ARTICLE VI
                                       CLOSING

6.1 CLOSING.  Closing shall be held on July 1, 1997 at 10 a.m. Pacific Standard
Time, at a mutually agreed upon location.  Buyer may move the Closing Date
forward upon giving 10 days written notice to Seller.  Furthermore, the Buyer,
in its reasonable discretion, may extend the Closing for up to an additional 30
days by written notice to Seller delivered at least ten (10) prior to the
originally scheduled Closing Date.  If the Closing Date falls on a Saturday,
Sunday or other legal holiday, the Closing shall take place on the first
following business day thereafter.  Possession of the Property shall be
delivered to Buyer at Closing, subject only to Permitted Title Exceptions.

6.2 SELLER'S DELIVERIES.  At Closing, Seller shall deliver to Buyer all of the
following instruments, each of which shall have been duly executed and, where
applicable, acknowledged and/or sworn on behalf of Seller and shall be dated as
of the Closing Date:

    a.   SELLER'S CERTIFICATE.  The certificate required by Section 5.1 (b).
    
    b.   THE DEED.

    c.   THE BILL OF SALE - PERSONAL PROPERTY.

    d.   EVIDENCE OF TITLE.  Evidence of title acceptable to Buyer for any
         vehicle owned by Seller and used in connection with the Property.

    e.   TITLE REQUIREMENTS.  Such agreements, affidavits or other documents as
         may be required by the Title Company to issue the Owner's Title Policy
         including those endorsements requested by Buyer, and to eliminate the
         standard exceptions as exceptions thereto, so that the Owner's Title
         Policy will be subject only to the 

<PAGE>

         Permitted Title Exceptions, including, without limitation, an 
         appropriate mechanics' and construction lien, possession and 
         gap affidavit.

    f.   THE FIRPTA CERTIFICATE.

    g.   WARRANTIES.  To the extent available, true, correct and complete
         copies of all warranties, if any, of manufacturers, suppliers and
         installers possessed by Seller and relating to the Property, or any
         part thereof.

    h.   ORGANIZATIONAL DOCUMENTS.  Certified copies of Seller's Organizational
         Documents.

    i.   BOARD RESOLUTIONS.  Appropriate resolutions of the board of directors
         or partners, as the case may be, of Seller, certified by the secretary
         or an assistant secretary of Seller or a general partner, as the case
         may be, together with all other necessary approvals and consents of
         Seller, authorizing (i) the execution on behalf of Seller of this
         Agreement and the documents to be executed and delivered by Seller
         prior to, at or otherwise in connection with Closing, and (ii) the
         performance by Seller of its obligations under this Agreement and
         under such documents, or appropriate resolutions of the partners of
         Seller, as the case may be.

    j.   CERTIFICATE OF OCCUPANCY.  A valid, final and unconditional
         certificate of occupancy for the Real Property and Improvements,
         issued by the appropriate Governmental Body allowing for the use of
         the Real Property as a golf course and permitting the continued
         operation of the improvements as presently operated.

    k.   EVIDENCE OF BULK SALES COMPLIANCE.  Such proof as Buyer may reasonably
         require with respect to Seller's compliance (or indemnity with respect
         to compliance) with the bulk sales laws or similar statutes.

    l.   INSURANCE POLICIES.  Copy of each and every existing insurance policy
         covering the Property and certificates evidencing such coverage.

    m.   IMPROVEMENT PLANS.  To the extent available, a set or copies of the
         plans and specifications for the Improvements.

    n.   COMMUNICATION; ADDRESSES.  A written instrument executed by Seller,
         conveying and transferring to Buyer all of Seller's right, title and
         interest in any telephone numbers, fax numbers or internet or
         electronic mail addresses (if applicable) relating solely to the
         Property, and, if Seller maintains a post office box solely with
         respect to the Property, conveying to Buyer all of its interest in and
         to such post office box and the number associated therewith, so as to
         assure a continuity in operation and communication.

<PAGE>

    o.   TAX BILLS.  All current real estate and personal property tax bills in
         Seller's possession or under its control.

    p.   SURVEYS.  All surveys and plot plans of the Real Property in
         possession of or in the control of Seller.

    q.   TOURNAMENT SCHEDULE.  A complete list of all scheduled tournaments,
         functions and the like, in reasonable detail.

    r.   ACCOUNTS RECEIVABLE.  A list of Seller's outstanding accounts
         receivable as of midnight on the date prior to the Closing, specifying
         the name of each account and the amount due Seller.

    s.   PAYOFF STATEMENT.  A payoff statement prepared by any holder of
         Mortgage Indebtedness setting forth the amount, including accrued
         interest and prepayment penalties, to pay off the Mortgage
         Indebtedness.

    t.   TENANT NOTICES.  Written notice executed by Seller notifying all
         interested parties, including all tenants under any leases of the
         Property, that the Property has been conveyed to Buyer and directing
         that all payments, inquiries and the like be forwarded to Buyer at the
         address to be provided by Buyer.

    u.   MISCELLANEOUS.  Any other document or instrument reasonably requested
         by Buyer with respect to the Property, or in connection with the
         Registered Offering.

    v.   ASSIGNMENT OF LEASES.  Assignment of leases on EXHIBIT C and contracts
         on EXHIBIT H which Buyer elects to assume by delivery of written
         notice to Seller prior to Closing.

6.3 BUYER'S DELIVERIES.  At Closing, Buyer shall pay or deliver to Seller the
following:

    a.   PURCHASE PRICE.  The Purchase Price by federal funds wire to an
         account designated by Seller.
    
    b.   MISCELLANEOUS.  Any other document or instrument reasonably requested
         by Seller relating to the transaction contemplated hereby.

6.4 MUTUAL DELIVERIES.  At Closing, Buyer and Seller shall mutually execute and
deliver each to the other:

    a.   CLOSING STATEMENTS.  A closing statement for Seller and a closing
         statement for Buyer (collectively, the "Closing Statements")
         reflecting the Purchase Price and the adjustments and prorations
         required under this Agreement and the allocation of income and
         expenses required hereby.

<PAGE>

    b.   LIQUOR LICENSE TRANSFER DOCUMENTS.  Such other documents, instruments
         and undertakings as may be required by the liquor authorities of the
         State or of any county or municipality or Governmental Body having
         jurisdiction with respect to the transfer or issue of any liquor
         licenses or alcoholic beverage licenses or permits for the Property,
         to the extent not theretofore executed and delivered.

    c.   MISCELLANEOUS.  Such other and further documents, papers and
         instruments as may be reasonably required by the parties hereto or
         their respective counsel.

6.5 CLOSING COSTS.  Except as is otherwise provided in this Agreement, each
party hereto shall pay its own legal fees and expenses.  All filing fees for the
Deed and the real estate transfer, recording or other similar taxes due with
respect to the transfer of title shall be paid by Seller.  The cost of title
insurance shall be paid one half by Seller, and one half by Buyer.  Seller shall
pay for preparation of the documents to be delivered by Seller under this
Agreement, and for the releases of any mortgage indebtedness, and for any costs
associated with any corrective instruments.

6.6 INCOME AND EXPENSE ALLOCATIONS.  All income and expenses with respect to
the Property, and applicable to the period of time before and after Closing,
determined in accordance with generally accepted accounting principles
consistently applied, shall be allocated between Seller and Buyer.  Seller shall
be entitled to all income and shall be responsible for all expenses for the
period of time up to but not including the Closing Date, and Buyer shall be
entitled to all income and shall be responsible for all expenses for the period
of time from, after and including the Closing Date.  Such adjustments shall be
shown on the Closing Statements (with such supporting documentation as the
parties hereto may require being attached as exhibits to the Closing Statements)
and shall increase or decrease (as the case may be) the Purchase Price payable
by Buyer.  Without limiting the generality of the foregoing, the following items
of income and expense shall be prorated at Closing:

    a.   RENTS AND FEES.  Current and prepaid rents or fees, including, without
         limitation, prepaid Golf Club membership fees, function receipts and
         other reservation receipts.
    
    b.   TAXES.  Real estate and personal property taxes payable in 1997 shall
         be allocated in proportion to the number of days that each party owned
         the property during 1997.  Taxes not assessed as of the closing date
         become the sole obligation of the buyer.  Personal property taxes for
         1997 shall be considered assessed as of May 1, 1997, which was the due
         date for filing the 1997 personal property tax return.

    c.   UTILITIES.  Utility charges (including but not limited to charges for
         water, sewer and electricity).

    d.   FUEL.  Value of fuel stored on the Property at the price paid for such
         fuel by Seller, including any taxes.

<PAGE>

    e.   MUNICIPAL IMPROVEMENT LIENS.  Municipal improvement liens where the
         work has physically commenced (certified liens) shall be paid by
         Seller at Closing.  Municipal improvement liens which have been
         authorized, but where the work has not commenced (pending liens) shall
         be assumed by Buyer.

    f.   LICENSE AND PERMIT FEES.  License and permit fees, where transferable.

    g.   INCOME AND EXPENSES.  All other income and expenses of the Property,
         including, but not being limited to such things as restaurant and
         snack bar income and expenses and the like.

    h.   MISCELLANEOUS PRORATIONS.  Such other items as are usually and
         customarily prorated between Buyers and Sellers of golf course
         properties in the area in which the Property is located shall be
         prorated as of the Closing Date.

6.7 SALES TAXES.  Seller shall be required to pay all sales taxes and like
impositions arising from the ownership and operation of the Property currently
through the Closing Date.

6.8 POST-CLOSING ADJUSTMENTS.

    a.   ACCOUNTS RECEIVABLE.  Buyer shall not be obligated to collect any
         accounts receivable or revenues accrued prior to the Closing Date for
         Seller, but if Buyer collects same, such amounts will be promptly
         remitted to Seller in the form received.  Buyer shall receive a credit
         at Closing for the amount of any security deposits held by Seller
         under any lease of any portion of the Property that is being assigned
         to Buyer in accordance herewith.

    b.   AVAILABILITY OF BILLS.  If accurate allocations and prorations cannot
         be made at Closing because current bills are not obtainable (as, for
         example, in the case of utility bills and/or real estate or personal
         property taxes), the parties shall allocate such income or expenses at
         Closing on the best available information, subject to adjustment
         outside of escrow upon receipt of the final bill or other evidence of
         the applicable income or expense.  Any income received or expense
         incurred by Seller or Buyer with respect to the Property after the
         Closing Date shall be promptly allocated in the manner described
         herein and the parties shall promptly pay or reimburse any amount due. 
         Seller shall pay at Closing all accrued special assessments and taxes
         applicable to the Property.

    c.   INVENTORY.  The Buyer shall purchase the Seller's pro shop inventory
         present at closing at the wholesale price paid by the seller, unless
         the Buyer notifies the Seller at least 10 days before closing of
         merchandise that the Buyer refuses to buy at the wholesale price
         indicated.  A price will be negotiated between the parties for
         products that the Buyer does not wish to purchase at the wholesale
         price indicated or the Seller may retain those products if a price
         suitable to both parties has not been 
<PAGE>

         negotiated.  The wholesale price will consist only of the cost of 
         the product charged by the Seller's supplier and will not include 
         freight charges, marketing costs of the Seller or any other cost 
         associated with the acquisition of the product.

                                     ARTICLE VII
                                  GENERAL PROVISIONS

7.1 CONDEMNATION.  In the event of any actual or threatened taking, pursuant to
the power of eminent domain, of all or any portion of the Real Property, or any
proposed sale in lieu thereof, Seller shall give written notice thereof to Buyer
promptly after Seller learns or receives notice thereof.  If all or any part of
the Real Property is, or is to be, so condemned or sold, Buyer shall have the
right to terminate this Agreement pursuant to Section 8.3.  If Buyer elects not
to terminate this Agreement, all proceeds, awards and other payments arising out
of such condemnation or sale (actual or threatened) shall be paid or assigned,
as applicable, to Buyer at Closing.  Seller will not settle or compromise any
such proceeding without Buyer's prior written consent.

7.2 RISK OF LOSS.  The risk of any loss or damage to the Property prior to the
Closing Date shall remain upon Seller, and thereafter such risk of loss shall be
borne by Buyer.  If any such loss or damage which materially alters the value of
the Property occurs prior to Closing, Buyer shall have the right to terminate
this Agreement pursuant to Section 8.3.  In the case of loss or damage that does
not materially alter the value of the Property, OR If Buyer elects not to
terminate this Agreement in the case of material alteration to that value, all
insurance proceeds and rights to proceeds arising out of such loss or damage
shall be paid or assigned, as applicable, to Buyer at Closing.

7.3 REAL ESTATE BROKER.  Except for a broker or finder who may have been
engaged by Seller and for whom Seller accepts sole financial responsibility, and
except for any broker or finder who may have been engaged by Buyer and for whom
Buyer accepts sole financial responsibility, there is no real estate broker
involved in this transaction.  

7.4 CONFIDENTIALITY.  Except as hereinafter provided, from and after the
execution of this Agreement, Buyer and Seller shall keep the terms, conditions
and provisions of this Agreement confidential and neither shall make any public
announcements hereof unless the other first approves of same in writing, nor
shall either disclose the terms, conditions and provisions hereof, except to
their respective attorneys, accountants, engineers, surveyors, financiers and
bankers.  Seller acknowledges and agrees that Buyer must comply with all
disclosure and applicable securities regulations.

7.5 LIQUOR LICENSES.  Seller shall transfer or cause to be transferred to Buyer
or, at Buyer's discretion, Buyer's nominee all liquor licenses and alcoholic
beverage licenses, if any, necessary to operate the restaurant, bars, snack bars
and lounges presently located within the Property, if any.  To that end, Seller
and Buyer, or Buyer's nominee, shall cooperate each with the other, and each
shall execute such transfer forms, license applications and other documents as
may be necessary to effect such transfer.  If permitted under the laws of the
jurisdiction in which the Property is located, the parties shall execute and
file all necessary transfer forms, applications and papers with the 

<PAGE>

appropriate liquor and alcoholic beverage authorities prior to Closing, to 
the end that the transfer shall take effect, if possible, on the Closing 
Date, simultaneously with Closing.  If not so permitted, then the parties 
agree each with the other that they will promptly execute all transfer forms, 
applications and other documents required by the liquor authorities in order 
to effect such transfer at the earliest date in time possible consistent with 
the laws of the State in order that all liquor licenses may be transferred 
from Seller to Buyer, or Buyer's nominee, at the earliest possible time.  If 
under the laws of the State such licenses cannot be transferred until after 
the Closing of the transaction contemplated hereby, then Seller covenants and 
agrees that Seller will cooperate with Buyer, or Buyer's nominee, in keeping 
open the bars and liquor facilities of the Property between the Closing Date 
and the time when such liquor license transfers actually become effective, by 
exercising management and supervision of such facilities until such time 
under Seller's licenses, provided, however, that Buyer shall indemnify and 
hold Seller harmless from any liability, damages or claims encountered in 
connection with such operations during said period of time, except for 
Seller's gross negligence or willful misconduct.

                                     ARTICLE VIII
                   LIABILITY OF BUYER; INDEMNIFICATION BY SELLER; 
                                  TERMINATION RIGHTS

8.1 LIABILITY OF BUYER.  Except for any obligation expressly assumed or agreed
to be assumed by Buyer under this Agreement, Buyer does not assume any
obligation of Seller or any liability for claims arising out of any occurrence
prior to Closing with respect to Seller or the Property including but not
limited to any business operated thereon.

8.2 INDEMNIFICATION BY SELLER.  Seller hereby indemnities and holds Buyer
harmless from and against any and all claims, costs, penalties, damages, losses,
liabilities and expenses (including reasonable attorneys, fees) that may at any
time be incurred by Buyer, whether before or after Closing, as a result of any
breach by Seller of any of its representations, warranties, covenants or
obligations set forth herein or in any other document delivered by Seller
pursuant hereto, for a period of three (3) years following the Closing.  The
provisions of this section shall survive termination of this Agreement by Buyer
or Seller.

8.3 TERMINATION BY BUYER.  If any condition set forth herein for the benefit of
Buyer cannot or will not be satisfied prior to Closing, or upon the occurrence
of any other event that would materially effect this transaction and entitle
Buyer to terminate this Agreement and its obligations under this Agreement, and
Seller fails to cure any such matter within ten (10) business days after notice
thereof from Buyer, Buyer, at its option, may elect either (a) to terminate this
Agreement and all other rights and obligations of Seller and Buyer under this
Agreement shall terminate immediately and all funds paid or deposited by Buyer
(including but not limited to earnest money) shall be immediately refunded to
Buyer; or (b) to waive its right to terminate (but without waiving any breach or
default on the part of Seller) and, instead, to proceed to Closing.  If Buyer
terminates this Agreement as a consequence of a misrepresentation or breach of a
warranty or covenant by Seller, or a failure by Seller to perform its
obligations under this Agreement, Seller shall return all monies paid as
deposits 

<PAGE>

to the Buyer.  Buyer shall retain all remedies accruing as a result
thereof, including, without limitation, specific performance.

8.4 TERMINATION BY SELLER.  If any condition set forth herein for the benefit
of Seller (other than a default by Buyer) cannot or will not be satisfied prior
to Closing, and Buyer fails to cure any such matter within ten (10) business
days after notice thereof from Seller, Seller may, at its option, elect either
(a) to terminate this Agreement, in which event the rights and obligations of
Seller and Buyer hereunder shall terminate immediately, or (b) to waive its
right to terminate, and instead, to proceed to Closing.  If, prior to Closing,
Buyer either fails to obtain the Financing referred to in paragraph 5.1h or
defaults in performing any material obligation under this Agreement (including
the obligation to purchase the Property), and Buyer fails to cure any such
default within (10) ten business days after notice of such default is received
from Seller, then Seller's exclusive remedies for such failure to obtain
financing or material default shall be as follows:

    i.   In the case of a failure to obtain financing which results in Buyer
         not proceeding to Closing, Seller shall return all money deposited by
         Buyer with Seller except for actual costs incurred by Seller in
         performing the tests, investigations, or survey required of Seller
         under this Agreement, not to exceed $10,000.00.

    ii.  In the case of a material uncured default by Buyer, Seller shall
         retain from such deposits as liquidated damages the sum of $50,000.00.

8.5 COSTS AND ATTORNEYS' FEES.  In the event of any litigation or dispute
between the parties arising out of or in any way connected with this Agreement,
resulting in any litigation, arbitration or other form of dispute resolution,
then the prevailing party in such litigation shall be entitled to recover its
costs of prosecuting and/or defending same, including, without limitation,
reasonable attorneys' fees at trial and all appellate levels.


                                      ARTICLE IX
                               MISCELLANEOUS PROVISIONS

9.1 COMPLETENESS; MODIFICATION.  This Agreement constitutes the entire
agreement between the parties hereto with respect to the transactions
contemplated hereby and supersedes all prior discussions, understandings,
agreements and negotiations between the parties hereto.  This Agreement may be
modified only by a written instrument duly executed by the parties hereto.

9.2 ASSIGNMENTS.  Buyer may assign its rights under this Agreement to an
affiliate of Buyer without the consent of Seller.  Buyer may not otherwise
assign its interest herein without the prior written consent of Seller.  Seller
may not assign any of its rights pursuant to this Agreement without the prior
written consent of Buyer, which may be withheld in Buyer's sole and absolute
discretion.

<PAGE>

9.3 SUCCESSORS AND ASSIGNS.  This Agreement shall bind and inure to the benefit
of the parties hereto and their respective successors and permitted assigns.

9.4 DAYS.  If any action is required to be performed, or if any notice, consent
or other communication is given, on a day that is a Saturday or Sunday or a
legal holiday in the jurisdiction in which the action is required to be
performed or in which is located the intended recipient of such notice, consent
or other communication, such performance shall be deemed to be required, and
such notice, consent or other communication shall be deemed to be given, on the
first business day following such Saturday, Sunday or legal holiday.  Unless
otherwise specified herein, all references herein to a "day" or "days" shall
refer to calendar days and not business days.

9.5 GOVERNING LAW.  This Agreement and all documents referred to herein shall
be governed by and construed and interpreted in accordance with the laws of the
State.

9.6 COUNTERPARTS.  To facilitate execution, this Agreement may be executed in
as many counterparts as may be required.  It shall not be necessary that the
signature on behalf of both parties hereto appear on each counterpart hereof. 
All counterparts hereof shall collectively constitute a single agreement.

9.7 SEVERABILITY.  If any term, covenant or condition of this Agreement, or the
application thereof to any person or circumstance, shall to any extent be
invalid or unenforceable, the remainder of this Agreement, or the application of
such term covenant or condition to other persons or circumstances, shall not be
affected thereby, and each term, covenant or condition of this Agreement shall
be valid and enforceable to the fullest extent permitted by law.

9.8 COSTS.  Regardless of whether Closing occurs under this Agreement, and
except as otherwise expressly provided in this Agreement, each party to this
Agreement shall be responsible for its own costs in connection with this
Agreement and the transactions contemplated hereby, including without
limitation, fees of attorneys, engineers and accountants.

9.9 NOTICES.  All notices, requests, demands and other communications under
this Agreement shall be in writing and shall be delivered by hand, transmitted
by facsimile transmission, sent prepaid by Federal Express (or a comparable
overnight delivery service) or sent by the United States mail, certified,
postage prepaid, return receipt requested, at the addresses and with such copies
as on the Summary Sheet or to such other address as the intended recipient may
have specified in a notice to the other party.  Any party hereto may change its
address or designate different or other persons or entities to receive copies by
notifying the other party and Escrow Agent in a manner described in this
Section.  Any notice, request, demand or other communication delivered or sent
in the manner aforesaid shall be deemed given or made (as the case may be) when
actually delivered to the intended recipient.

9.10     INCORPORATION BY REFERENCE.  All of the exhibits attached hereto are by
this reference incorporated herein and made a part hereof.

<PAGE>

9.11     SURVIVAL.  Except as expressly provided in Section 3, all of the
representations, warranties, covenants and agreements of Seller and Buyer made
in, or pursuant to, this Agreement shall survive Closing and shall not merge
into the Deed or any other document or instrument executed and delivered in
connection herewith.

9.12     FURTHER ASSURANCES.  Seller and Buyer each covenant and agree to sign,
execute and deliver, or cause to be signed, executed and delivered, and to do or
make, or cause to be done or made, upon the written request of the other party,
any and all agreements, instruments, papers, deeds, acts or things,
supplemental, confirmatory or otherwise, as may be reasonably required by either
party hereto for the purpose of or in connection with consummating the
transactions described herein.

9.13     NO PARTNERSHIP.  This Agreement does not and shall not be construed to
create a partnership, joint venture or any other relationship between the
parties hereto except the relationship of Seller and Buyer specifically
established hereby.

9.14     CONFIDENTIALITY.  Any confidential information delivered by Seller 
to Buyer under this Agreement shall be used solely for the purpose of 
acquiring the Property and Buyer will keep such information confidential; 
provided Buyer shall have the right to provide such information to its 
consultants and advisors and to disclose such information as Buyer determines 
is necessary or appropriate in connection with filing with the Securities and 
Exchange Commission.  If Buyer does not acquire the Property, it shall 
deliver to Seller copies of all proprietary information delivered to Buyer by 
Seller.  Seller agrees to keep confidential the terms and conditions of this 
Agreement and the Registered Offering provided Seller shall have the right to 
provide such information to its consultants and advisors.

<PAGE>

    IN WITNESS WHEREOF, Seller and Buyer have hereunder affixed their
signatures to this Purchase and Sale Agreement, all as of the 19th day of May,
1997.


                             Buyer:

                             GRANITE GOLF GROUP, INC.,
                             a Nevada Corporation

                             By:  /s/ T. Marney Edwards
                                  T. Marney Edwards   
                                  Its Chief Financial Officer


                             Seller:

                             TIBURON LIMITED PARTNERSHIP

                             By:  /s/ Eric B. Waddington
                                  Eric B. Waddington
                             Its: President


<PAGE>

                             ASSIGNMENT AND ASSUMPTION OF
                             PURCHASE AND SALE AGREEMENT



         THIS ASSIGNMENT AND ASSUMPTION OF PURCHASE AND SALE AGREEMENT (this
"Assignment Agreement") is made and entered into as of the 18th day of August,
1997 (the "Effective Date"), by and between GRANITE GOLF GROUP, INC., a Nevada
corporation ("Assignor"), and GOLF TRUST OF AMERICA, L.P., a Delaware limited
partnership ("Assignee").

         THE PARTIES ENTER THIS ASSIGNMENT AGREEMENT on the basis of the
following facts, understandings and intentions:

         A.   Assignor and Tiburon Limited Partnership, a Nebraska limited
partnership ("Seller"), have entered into that certain Purchase and Sale
Agreement dated as of May 19, 1997, as amended by that certain Amendment to
Purchase and Sale Agreement dated as of August 18, 1997 (as amended, the
"Purchase Agreement"), whereby Assignor agreed, subject to certain terms and
conditions set forth therein, to acquire from Seller that certain real property,
and improvements located thereon, as more particularly described in the Purchase
Agreement (the "Property").  Capitalized terms used herein without definition
shall have the meanings ascribed to such terms in the Purchase Agreement.

         B.   Assignor desires to assign to Assignee, and Assignor desires to
assume from Assignor, Assignor's right and obligation to acquire the Property,
together with Assignor's right, title and interest in, to and under the Purchase
Agreement on the terms and conditions set forth herein.

         C.   At Closing, and in partial consideration of the terms and
conditions of this Assignment Agreement, Assignee will cause Golf Trust of
America, Inc., a Maryland corporation (the "Company") to convey 21,429 shares
(the "Shares") of common stock of the Company, par value $0.01 per share, in a
private placement offering (the "Offering").

         D.   The rights and preferences of holders of the Shares are
summarized in the final Prospectus of the Company dated February 6, 1997, and
the documents incorporated therein, and all documents filed by the Company with
the United States Securities and Exchange Commission (the "Commission") pursuant
to the Securities Exchange Act of 1934 (the "Act") (collectively, the "Offering
Documents").

         NOW, THEREFORE, for and in consideration of the mutual covenants
contained herein and other good and valuable


<PAGE>

considerations, the receipt and sufficiency of which are hereby acknowledged,
Assignor and Assignee hereby agree as follows:

         1.   ASSIGNMENT AND ASSUMPTION.  As of the Effective Date, Assignor
hereby assigns and transfers to Assignee, all of Assignor's right, title and
interest in, to and under the Purchase Agreement, and, subject to Section 2 of
this Assignment Agreement, Assignee hereby accepts Assignor's assignment and
assumes all of Assignor's duties, obligations and responsibilities arising under
the Purchase Agreement.  Nothing contained in this Assignment Agreement shall
release Assignor from any of its obligations under the Purchase Agreement.

         2.   OBLIGATIONS NOT ASSUMED BY ASSIGNEE.  Notwithstanding anything to
the contrary contained in this Assignment Agreement, Assignee shall not assume
the following obligations of Assignor under the Purchase Agreement, which
obligations are specifically retained by Assignor:

              a.   the obligation to deliver to Seller restricted stock of
Granite Golf Group, Inc. with a value equal to $300,000 as part of the Purchase
Price; and

              b.   the obligation to pay for any closing costs pursuant to
Section 6.7 of the Purchase Agreement.

         3.   PAYMENTS AT CLOSING.  At Closing, Assignor and Assignee shall
make the following payments and deliveries:

              a.   ASSIGNOR PAYMENTS.  Assignor shall pay or deliver to Seller
(i) restricted stock of Granite Golf Group, Inc. having a value of $300,000, and
(ii) all closing costs required to be paid by Assignor pursuant to Section 6.7
of the Purchase Agreement.

              b.   ASSIGNEE PAYMENTS.  Assignee shall pay or deliver (i) to
Seller through escrow $5,400,000 in same day funds, and wired to an account
designated by escrow holder, and (ii) to Assignor a stock certificate
representing the Shares.

         4.   POST-CLOSING PAYMENTS.

              a.   ASSIGNOR PAYMENTS.  Pursuant to the Purchase Agreement,
within 30 days after both Assignor and Seller have accepted Assignor's 1997
financial statements regarding Assignor's operation of the Property, Assignor
shall pay to Seller an additional $300,000 in cash, subject to the payment
extension provided for in the Purchase Agreement, and the Cash Flow Payment, if
any.

              b.   ASSIGNEE PAYMENTS.  Upon the terms and conditions of EXHIBIT
B attached hereto (the "Contingent Purchase Price Formula"), Assignee shall
cause the Company to deliver


                                          2

<PAGE>

additional shares of common stock of the Company equal to the Contingent
Purchase Price (as defined in the Contingent Purchase Price Formula) to
Assignor.

         5.   REPRESENTATIONS AND WARRANTIES REGARDING THE PURCHASE AGREEMENT.
Assignor hereby represents and warrants to Assignee that: (i) there has been no
prior assignment of the Purchase Agreement; (ii) there has occurred no default
under the Purchase Agreement on the part of Assignor or, to Assignor's actual
knowledge, on the part of Seller; and (iii) Assignee may rely on all of the
representations and warranties made by Assignor to Seller pursuant to Article IV
of the Purchase Agreement.

         6.   REPRESENTATIONS AND WARRANTIES REGARDING ACQUISITION OF THE
SHARES.  In connection with the acquisition of the Shares by Assignor, Assignor
makes the following representations and warranties for the benefit of Assignee
and the Company:

              a.   Assignor represents that it is an "accredited investor" as
such term is defined in Rule 501 ("Rule 501") of Regulation D promulgated under
the Act and that it is able to bear the economic risk of an investment in the
Shares.

              b.   Assignor acknowledges that it has prior investment
experience, including investment in non-listed and non-registered securities,
and the ability and expertise to evaluate the merits and risks of such an
investment on its behalf.

              c.   Assignor hereby represents that it has (i) received the
Offering Documents and (ii) carefully reviewed the Offering Documents.

              d.   Assignor hereby represents that it has been furnished by
Assignee during the course of this transaction with all information regarding
the Company which it has requested or desired to know; that it has been afforded
the opportunity to ask questions of, and receive answers from, duly authorized
officers or other representatives of the Company concerning the terms and
conditions of the Offering, and has received any additional information which it
has requested.

              e.   Assignor hereby acknowledges that the offering of Shares has
not been reviewed by, and the fairness of such Shares has not been determined
by, the Commission or any state regulatory authority, since the Offering is
intended to be a nonpublic offering pursuant to Section 4(2) of the Act.
Assignor represents that the Shares being acquired by it are being acquired for
its own account, for investment and not for distribution of the Shares to
others.


                                          3

<PAGE>

              f.   Assignor understands that the Shares have not been
registered under the Act or any state securities or "blue sky" laws and are
being sold in reliance on exemptions from the registration requirements of the
Act and such laws.

              g.   The undersigned, if acting in a representative or fiduciary
capacity, has full power and authority to execute and deliver this Assignment
Agreement, to make the representations and warranties specified herein, and to
consummate the transactions contemplated herein on behalf of the subscribing
partnership, trust, corporation or other entity for which the undersigned is
acting and such partnership, trust, corporation, or other entity has full right
and power to subscribe for Shares and perform its obligations pursuant to this
Assignment Agreement.

              h.   The Company may rely, and shall be protected in acting upon,
any papers or other documents which may be submitted to it by the Assignor in
connection with the Shares and which are believed by it to be genuine and to
have been signed or presented by the proper party or parties, and the Company
shall not have any liability or responsibility with respect to the form,
execution or validity thereof.

              i.   Assignor hereby represents that the address set forth on
Page 1 of the Purchase Agreement is Assignor's principal business address.

              j.   The foregoing representations, warranties and agreements,
together with all other representations and warranties made or given by the
undersigned to Assignee or the Company in any other written statement or
document delivered in connection with the transactions contemplated hereby,
shall be true and correct in all respects on and as of the date of this
Assignment Agreement as if made on and as of such date and shall survive such
date and if there should be any material change in such information prior to the
Closing, the undersigned will immediately furnish such revised or corrected
information to Assignee.  Assignor understands that Assignee and the Company
will rely upon the accuracy and truth of the foregoing representations,
warranties and agreements, and Assignor hereby consents to such reliance.

         7.   LEASE AND PLEDGE AGREEMENT.

              a.   As a condition to Assignee's performance of its obligations
under this Assignment Agreement, at Closing Assignor shall deliver to Assignee
executed counterparts of a lease in the form attached hereto as EXHIBIT B (the
"Lease"), and pledge agreements in the forms attached to the Lease as EXHIBITS D
and E (the "Pledge Agreements").


                                          4

<PAGE>

              b.   As a condition to Assignor's performance of its obligations
under this Assignment Agreement, at Closing, Assignee shall deliver to Assignor
executed counterparts of the Lease and Pledge Agreements.

         8.   INDEMNITY.  Assignor shall indemnify and hold Assignee harmless
from and against all claims, demands, losses, damages, expenses and costs
including, but not limited to, reasonable attorneys' fees and expenses actually
incurred, arising out of or in connection with Assignor's failure to observe,
perform and discharge each and every one of the covenants, obligations and
liabilities of "Buyer" under the Purchase Agreement to be observed, performed or
discharged on, or relating to, or accruing with respect to the period prior to
the date of this Assignment Agreement.  Assignee shall indemnify and hold
Assignor harmless from and against all claims, demands, losses, damages,
expenses and costs including, but not limited to, reasonable attorneys' fees and
expenses actually incurred, arising out of or in connection with Assignee's
failure, from and after the date of this Assignment Agreement, to observe,
perform and discharge each and every one of the covenants, obligations and
liabilities assumed by Assignee with respect to the Purchase Agreement and
relating to the period from and after the date of this Assignment Agreement.

         9.   NOTICES.  All notices, consents, approvals, waivers, and
elections which any party shall be required or shall desire to make or give
under this Assignment Agreement shall be in writing and shall be sufficiently
made or given only when sent by (a) certified mail, return receipt requested,
(b) prepaid overnight delivery service with proof of delivery, or (c) electronic
transmission with hard copy to follow as confirmation of receipt, addressed:

    to Assignor:        Granite Golf Group, Inc.
                        7226 N. 16th Street, Suite 200
                        Phoenix, Arizona 85020
                        Attention: T. Marney Edwards
                        Telephone:  (602) 861-8968
                        Facsimile:  (602) 861-0202

    with a copy to:     Ms. Lesa J. Storey
                        Fennemore Craig
                        3003 N. Central Avenue, Suite 2600
                        Phoenix, Arizona 85012-2913
                        Telephone:  (602) 916-5000
                        Facsimile:  (602) 916-5999


                                          5

<PAGE>

    to Assignee:        Golf Trust of America, L.P.
                        14 North Adger's Wharf
                        Charleston, South Carolina 29401
                        Attn: David J. Dick
                        Telephone:  (803) 723-4653
                        Facsimile:  (803) 723-0479

    with a copy to:     O'Melveny & Myers LLP
                        Embarcadero Center West
                        275 Battery Street, Suite 2600
                        San Francisco, CA 94111-3305
                        Attn: Peter T. Healy, Esq.
                        Telephone:  (415) 984-8700
                        Facsimile:  (415) 984-8701

         10.  GOVERNING LAW.  This Assignment Agreement shall be construed and
enforced in accordance with and governed by the laws of the State of Nebraska.

         11.  SELLER'S REMEDIES.  Pursuant to the Purchase Agreement, Assignor
has certain post-closing payment obligations (the "Post-Closing Obligations") to
Seller.  By signing below, Seller acknowledges that in the event of a default
under the Post-Closing Payment Obligations, Seller's only remedy shall be to
proceed against Assignor, and Seller shall have no rights whatsoever to proceed
against Assignee, the Company or the Property.

         12.  BINDING EFFECT.  This Assignment Agreement shall be binding upon
and inure to the benefit of the parties hereto and their respective heirs,
executors, personal representatives, successors and assigns.

         13.  COUNTERPARTS.  This Assignment Agreement may be executed in any
number of counterparts, which counterparts, when considered together, shall
constitute a single, binding, valid and enforceable agreement.


                                          6

<PAGE>

         IN WITNESS WHEREOF, Assignor and Assignee have executed this
Assignment Agreement as of the day and year first above written.

                   ASSIGNEE:

                   GOLF TRUST OF AMERICA, L.P.,
                   a Delaware limited partnership

                   By:  GTA GP, Inc.,
                        a Maryland corporation
                   Its: General Partner

                        By:    /s/ W. Bradley Blair, II
                               W. Bradley Blair, II
                               Its CEO and President

                   ASSIGNOR:

                   GRANITE GOLF GROUP, INC.,
                   a Nevada corporation

                   By:   /s/ T. Marney Edwards
                         T. Marney Edwards
                         Its Chief Financial Officer


AGREED TO AND
ACKNOWLEDGED BY:

TIBURON LIMITED PARTNERSHIP,
a Nebraska limited partnership

By: Drella, Inc., a Nebraska corporation,
    Its: General Corporate Partner

    By:   /s/ Eric B. Waddington
          Eric B. Waddington
          Its President

                                          7

<PAGE>

                                      EXHIBIT A

                          CONTINGENT PURCHASE PRICE FORMULA


A.  DEFINITIONS.  For purposes of this EXHIBIT K, the following terms shall
have the following meanings:

    (1)  "ADJUSTED NET OPERATING INCOME" means the Conversion Date Net
Operating Income divided by 1.135.

    (2)  "APPLICABLE TWELVE (12) MONTH PERIOD" means the Conversion Year.

    (3)  "CAPITALIZATION RATE" shall mean 10.50%.

    (4)  "COMPANY" means Golf Trust of America, Inc.

    (5)  "COMPANY'S FIRST CALL FFO" means the consensus FFO per share estimate
for the Company for the calendar year which includes the Conversion Date,
subtracting the Company's capital expenditure reserve per share as estimated for
that year as such estimate is reported by First Call (or, if First Call is no
longer in general use within the securities industry, by such other reporting
service as is then in general use within the securities industry) divided by the
average of the Company's closing share price for the thirty (30) trading days
immediately preceding the Conversion Date.

    (6)  "CONVERSION DATE" means the April 30 following the date on which
Assignee receives written notice that Assignor has irrevocably elected to
receive the Contingent Purchase Price.

    (7)  "CONVERSION DATE CAPITALIZATION RATE" shall mean the Company's First
Call FFO, plus 200 basis points (but in no event less than the Capitalization
Rate).

    (8)  "CONVERSION DATE NET OPERATING INCOME" means the Gross Operating
Revenue for the Property LESS the Gross Operating Expenses for the Conversion
Year.

    (9)  "CONVERSION YEAR" means the calendar year immediately preceding the
Conversion Date.

    (10) "CONVERSION NOTICE" shall mean a written notice delivered by Assignor
to Assignee whereby Assignor elects to receive the Contingent Purchase Price.
The Conversion Notice may only be given once and must be given on or before
April 15 of a calendar year.  If the Conversion Date is not given on or before


                                          1

<PAGE>

April 15, 2003, Assignor's right to receive the Contingent Purchase Price shall
automatically and irrevocably terminate.  The Conversion Notice may not be given
prior to March 1, 1999.

    (11) "GROSS OPERATING EXPENSES" means the gross operating expenses of the
Property for the Applicable Twelve (12) Month Period, calculated in accordance
with generally accepted accounting principles consistently applied.  For
purposes of calculating Gross Operating Expenses, Assignee may make
discretionary adjustments on a line item basis to reflect stabilized Gross
Operating Expenses, including the following adjustments:

         (a)  annual capital replacement reserves shall be included, as
    reasonably determined by Assignee;

         (b)  annual cash expenditures (including depreciation) for golf carts
    shall be included, as reasonably determined by Assignee;

         (c)  extraordinary expenditures (such as to repair storm damage) which
    are not anticipated to recur in the ordinary course shall be excluded, as
    reasonably determined by Assignee;

         (d)    other adjustments to reflect stabilized Gross Operating
    Expenses, as reasonably determined by Assignee shall be made; and

         (e)  depreciation, amortization and debt service shall be excluded.


For purposes of determining the Contingent Purchase Price, Gross Operating
Expenses will be adjusted upward by Assignee to the extent such expenses (or any
major component thereof) have decreased at a compound annual rate greater than
2% per annum from the Base Year to the Conversion Year or more than 3% (on a
year-to-year basis) from the year immediately preceding the Conversion Year,
unless, Assignee shall determine that such expense reductions were of a nature
so as to be reasonably expected to be sustained.

    (12) "GROSS OPERATING REVENUE" means the gross operating revenue of the
Property, including revenue related to the golf course operations, food and
beverage operations and sale of merchandise, for the Applicable Twelve (12)
Month Period, calculated in accordance with generally accepted accounting
principles consistently applied.  For purposes of determining the Contingent
Purchase Price, Gross Operating Revenue will be adjusted downward to the extent
such revenue has increased by more than 5.0% from the year immediately preceding
the Conversion


                                          2

<PAGE>

Year to the Conversion Year, unless Assignee shall have reasonably determined
that such revenue increase can reasonably be expected to be sustained.  Factors
to determine sustainability shall include factors such as the creation of new
demand generators (i.e., hotel development or condominium development) and the
non-recurring nature of any revenue (i.e., a one-time tournament fee).  Assignee
shall further retain the right to make downward adjustments to Gross Operating
Revenue so as to establish reasonable expectations of future cash flow results.

    (13) "NET INCREMENTAL INCOME AVAILABLE FOR CONTINGENT PURCHASE PRICE" means
the Adjusted Net Operating Income for the Applicable Twelve (12) Month Period,
increased by the annual capital replacement reserve included in the payment of
base rent, preceding the Conversion Date less the rental payment made by the
lessee of the Property for the same period.

    (14) "NET OPERATING INCOME" means the Gross Operating Revenue of the
Property for the Applicable Twelve (12) Month Period LESS the Gross Operating
Expenses for the same period.

B.  CONTINGENT PURCHASE PRICE.

    (1)  Assignor shall have the right to receive the Contingent Purchase Price
by delivering the Conversion Notice to Assignee; provided that the tenant under
the lease at the Property shall have paid percentage rent on an annual basis for
the prior calendar year.  The Contingent Purchase Price shall equal the Net
Incremental Income Available for Contingent Purchase Price divided by the
Conversion Date Capitalization Rate.

    (2)  Within forty-five (45) days of the Conversion Date, Assignor shall
deliver to Assignee the number of shares of common stock of Golf Trust of
America, Inc. that equals the Contingent Purchase Price divided by the per share
common stock price of the Company on the Conversion Date.

D.  EXAMPLE.

         The calculation of the Contingent Purchase price is attached as
SCHEDULE K-1 for purposes of illustration only.


                                          3

<PAGE>

                                     SCHEDULE K-1

                         EXAMPLE OF CONTINGENT PURCHASE PRICE


                                       Sch. K-1

<PAGE>

                                      EXHIBIT B

                                      THE LEASE



<PAGE>
                                                                    EXHIBIT 24.1
 
                               POWER OF ATTORNEY
 
    Each of the undersigned officers and directors of Golf Trust of America,
Inc. (the "Company"), hereby constitutes and appoint W. Bradley Blair, II and
David J. Dick, and each of them, his true and lawful attorneys-in-fact and
agents, each with full power of substitution and resubstitution, for him and in
his name, place and stead, in any and all capacities, to sign the initial filing
of the Company's registration statement on form S-11 any and all amendments to
thereto, including post-effective amendments and any registration statement
filed pursuant to Rule 426(b), and to file the same, with exhibits thereto, and
other documents in connection therewith, with the Securities and Exchange
Commission, granting unto said attorneys-in-fact and agents, and each of them,
full power and authority to do and perform each and every act and thing
requisite or necessary to be done in connection therewith, as fully to all
intents and purposes as he might or could do in person, hereby, ratifying and
confirming all that each of said attorneys-in-fact and agents, or his substitute
or substitutes, may lawfully do or cause to be done by virtue hereof.
 
   
          SIGNATURE                       TITLE                    DATE
- ------------------------------  --------------------------  -------------------
 
   /s/ W. BRADLEY BLAIR, II     President, Chief Executive
- ------------------------------   Officer and Chairman of    September 30, 1997
     W. Bradley Blair, II        the Board of Directors
 
      /s/ DAVID J. DICK
- ------------------------------  Executive Vice President    September 30, 1997
        David J. Dick            and Director
 
     /s/ SCOTT D. PETERS
- ------------------------------  Senior Vice President and   September 30, 1997
       Scott D. Peters           Chief Financial Officer
 
      /s/ LARRY D. YOUNG
- ------------------------------  Director                    September 30, 1997
        Larry D. Young
 
      /s/ ROY C. CHAPMAN
- ------------------------------  Director                      October 1, 1997
        Roy C. Chapman
 
     /s/ RAYMOND V. JONES
- ------------------------------  Director                    September 30, 1997
       Raymond V. Jones
 
      /s/ FRED W. REAMS
- ------------------------------  Director                    September 30, 1997
        Fred W. Reams
 
      /s/ EDWARD L. WAX
- ------------------------------  Director                      October 1, 1997
        Edward L. Wax
 
    


© 2022 IncJournal is not affiliated with or endorsed by the U.S. Securities and Exchange Commission